Feathered Hearts - Eros

Chapters

8.2 - A Night to Remember: Tara's Temptations, Part 2
8.3 - A Night to Remember: Gilda's Glamour
8.4 - A Night to Remember: Giraldi's Gentleness, Part 1
8.5 - A Night to Remember: Giraldi's Gentleness, Part 2
8.6 - A Night to Remember: Giraldi's Gentleness, Part 3
8.7 - A Night to Remember: Gilda's Gallery
8.9 - A Night to Remember: Marco’s Movies, Part 1
8.10 - A Night to Remember: Marco's Movies, Part 2
8.11 - A Night to Remember: Marco's Movies, Part 3
8.12 - A Night to Remember: Marco's Movies, Part 4
8.13 - A Night to Remember: Fortrakt's Fantasies, Part 1
8.14 - A Night to Remember: Fortrakt's Fantasies, Part 2
8.15 - A Night to Remember: Fortrakt's Fantasies, Part 3
8.16 - A Night to Remember: Fortrakt's Fantasies, Part 4
8.17 - A Night to Remember: Fortrakt's Fantasies, Part 5
37.1 - Queen's Gambit: Sexual Singularity
37.2 - Queen's Gambit: Secrets Revealed
37.3 - Queen's Gambit: Erotic Explorations
37.4 - Queen's Gambit: Empathic Experiences
7.1 - Fortrakt's Flight
8.1 - A Night to Remember: Tara's Temptations, Part 1
8.18 - A Night to Remember: Christopher's Choices, Part 1

8.2 - A Night to Remember: Tara's Temptations, Part 2

Stepping into her bedroom half a minute later—why the hell did I choose to come here instead of chatting out in the hall? Tara wasn’t sure, though the surprised First Lieutenant had briefly hesitated before following her, remaining outside the door when she entered her room.

“Uh, are you sure you’re okay with this?” Tara realized he wouldn’t enter without her express permission, for fear of how it might look.

“It’s fine. I trust you. So what’s on your mind, Lieutenant?” she invited him in, nodding as he motioned to close the door. As he stood before her, she found herself sizing him up. He appeared to be of Mediterranean descent given his dark hair and olive complexion—Greek? Italian?—though she couldn’t discern much more of his ancestry than that.

He wasn’t particularly tall, having just a couple inches on her, but his barrel was certainly bulky from what she could only guess was an endless regimen of pushups; his arms were thick and meaty and he had a tattoo of what looked like a Eastern-style dragon with some Japanese characters on his arm.

She estimated his age as in his mid-twenties, and a glance down at his hand showed no marriage or engagement ring. So he doesn’t have a lady? Pity. But I guess that’s the life of a soldier… she thought with an internal sigh. At least he’s responsible, right? He might be my kind of man if we were back home and he didn’t have the responsibility of guarding me!

Visibly mastering his nerves—she could only guess he didn’t feel fully comfortable being left alone with her, for what she might then accuse her of; she’d seen other girls try that back home just because they knew they could get away with it, for which she held them all in collective contempt. “Just wanted to give you an update on where things stand, and my view on… well, everything that happened today,” he told her, placing his mug aside on a nearby shelf to clasp his hands behind his back.

“Okay?” she prompted as she held her steaming cider mug in her hands, leaning back against the room’s chest of drawers she stored her clothes in. “And will you please relax, Lieutenant? If you know me at all by now, you know I’m not the kind of girl who’s going to scream rape just for looking at me the wrong way.”

He flinched slightly, but forced himself to do so, picking his mug back up and taking a drink from it.

“Sorry. Seems like you can’t be too careful, nowadays,” he reminded her, but then, as if she’d given him the thought, his eyes roved over her for a moment before he caught himself. “Look, uh… to begin with, I understand why you asked for asylum, and you have every right to be pissed at Ambassador Goldberg over trying to blame you for what Dana did. Confidentially, he’s not much of a negotiator; he’s a barely competent political appointee more interested in his image than his job. He should never have been assigned to this mission, but we’re stuck with him.”

“Then we’re on the same page, Lieutenant.” She smiled thinly. “Though I’d also add ‘Marco-hating hack’ to that list of non-qualifications. He’s been trying to find a reason to expel him ever since we got here,” she noted sullenly over a sip of her cider.

“I know, and believe me when I say I’ve pushed back on him as hard as I can,” he promised her. “I’m also perfectly aware you’d probably be arrested for assaulting Dana the moment you stepped back onto American soil, so I fully expect you’re going to stay here after we leave.”

“Correct on all counts, Lieutenant,” she confirmed with an angry look, though it wasn’t directed at him. “Even if I wasn’t going to get arrested at the behest of Dana’s Senator father, Dana herself would make damned sure I got blacklisted and would be unhireable anywhere after this. So I’ve got nothing to go back to, and the only place I can continue any sort of career is here.”

“Can you, though? Do the griffons or ponies even have need for geologists?” he asked her. “Understand, I’m not trying to discourage you, but you do need to really think this through.”

“Considering all the gems we’ve seen the ponies and griffons use, I wouldn’t be surprised if they were as important to them as oil is to us. But even if that fell through, I could be a bartender, too—given how much they seem to like their liquor, I’d imagine there’d be a market in the Kingdom for human spirits,” she thought aloud.

“Don’t worry, I’ll figure it out. Besides, if I’ve learned nothing else from our stay, it’s that the griffons respect others and don’t put up with such stupid shit as Dana tried.”

“You got that right. I admit, I find plenty to admire about them, too. I mean, they speak Latin, and they even use Roman ranks? Staying here is as if the Roman Empire didn’t fall and eventually ruled all of Europe,” Nantz mused over his mug with a chuckle, sniffing at the sweet-scented steam. “Gotta say, this place is a historian’s dream.”

“I’m not a historian. All I know is that by their standards, I did nothing wrong in decking Dana, so you’ll forgive me for liking their society a bit better than ours right now,” Tara replied. “Consider my staying in the Kingdom a middle finger to Dana and her daddy if nothing else.”

“I know,” he confirmed grimly. “And believe me, I don’t blame you. Since you’ve been granted asylum, neither the Ambassador nor I have any further authority over you. Or any obligation to defend you, but speaking for myself and my Marines, we will for as long as we’re here.”

“Thanks, Lieutenant, but I doubt I’ll need defending, especially with Gilda and Fortrakt around—that’s why I’m not worried about you trying anything in here. Even if I didn’t trust you, those two would probably tear you apart if you did,” she said with an easy grin and a wink, causing Nantz to shift slightly uncomfortably.

“Yes, well… considering how badly things started, they both seem to have come around to you three quickly,” he noted, taking a precautionary step back from her and crossing his large arms over his barrel chest.

The latter drew her gaze back for a moment; she noted again how muscular the Lieutenant truly was and found herself imagining running her hands all over his bare torso to get a sense of his strength.

Huh? Where did THAT come from? she wondered with a hard blink, the sudden vision causing her to hesitate slightly before speaking, having to force herself to refocus. “They really did. Have to say, Gilda’s my kind of take-no-crap girl, and she’s friendly enough once you find your way under all her emotional armor.”

“I’ll have to take your word for that,” Nantz said with a sip of his own cider. “All I’ve seen is Gilda the soldier, who I do like. She’s got a strong devotion to duty and is able to put her personal feelings aside in fulfilling them. Fortrakt does too, from what I can tell.”

“He does, though not like her. Fortrakt’s much more of a kid than she is—which makes sense given he’s barely out of his teens even though she's nearing her mid-20s. He’s earnest and endearing and loves our tech, but he can also be a bit awkward at times. Though I’m guessing the latter is because he not just likes me... but likes me,” she chuckled, then blinked again, uncertain why she’d told him that. “I just learned he’s got a crush on me.”

“Really?” The corners of Nantz’s lips crooked upwards; she could all but see him trying to visualize it at that moment as he raised his mug to his lips, considering her statement. “Uh, you do know that the griffons fight before mating, right?” he reminded her after his latest swallow of cider.

“I’ve heard,” she confirmed with a slightly pensive nod and a sip of her own, though she found that didn’t dissuade her thoughts from wandering in Fortrakt’s direction, actively fantasizing what it would be like to be taken sexually by a male griffon. Would they only do it in the typical animal style, with the male mounting from behind while she was on all fours? Or would they also use human belly-to-belly poses?

Who knows... if they don’t, maybe I could teach them some new positions! Just imagine being on top with a tiercel! She began to do so vividly, causing a sudden tightness in her tits and warmth between her legs!

Whoa! She had a moment of near panic as she realized she was getting aroused. Get a hold of yourself, Tara! You do NOT want to get turned on around Nantz! And besides… “Near as I can tell, he’s a fine young griffon, but given that whole ‘mating round’ thing they do? I’m not sure how it would work. I may be able to take down Dana, but I’m under no illusions—there’s no way in hell I could fight a full-grown griffon.”

“I don’t know how it would work either, but the problem is, I’m not sure that he does,” Nantz mused. “So please be careful and let him down gently if you have to. Ask Decurion Behertz for advice if you need—if nothing else, she could order him to stay away from you,” he suggested.

“Don’t worry. Gilda knows, and she’s already offered to make him back off,” Tara assured him with a smile. “I told her it was okay for now. He’s awkward, but he’s not tried anything untoward yet. Honestly, given the way he acted after we left the Hall of Heroes upset, I think he’s more afraid of offending me than anything else.”

“Upset?”

“Yeah. While we were at the Hall of Heroes, Fortrakt showed us an ancient griffon wartime duel with a pony that was really hard to watch,” she said shortly, her mood turning brooding and arousal ebbing as quickly as it had come.

“It was taken from a memory recording, if you could believe that. He was trying to impress us, but he didn’t realize how badly we’d take it—no joke, it was not just bloody and brutal, but fucking terrifying to watch. Part of the reason I decked Dana is that I’d had a sleepless and nightmare-filled night after seeing it. And Fortrakt’s been walking on eggshells around me since.”

“I see...” Nantz nodded slowly, his mind visibly turning before he broke out into another grin. “So in other words, he’s acting like any human guy his age around a girl he likes. Maybe we’re not so different as species after all.”

Tara’s grin was slightly more wan, taking another hard swallow of cider to steady herself—the more she had of it, she had already noted, the more mellow she got and the less important such concerns seemed. To her frustration, they hadn’t vanished yet, so she took another gulp, finding that the pink edges of her vision were starting to become more pronounced and even beginning to spread at least slightly more inward.

Wonder what that means...? she only idly considered the question before dismissing it as unimportant. “Maybe not, but I’d be lying if I said I wasn’t worried about offending him either, especially after what Gilda did to Marco. For the record, Marco’s not the only one carrying a weapon now.”

She patted her pocket and then pulled out a Taser. “I had this enchanted by the ponies. It's enhanced with an electrical stun spell that only uses exactly as much charge as needed. I’ve no idea how that works, but they promise it’ll put down anything from a flying boar to a charging Minotaur instantly and safely. And believe me, I’d carry something more powerful than this if I was allowed.”

“Good thinking. And yeah, we got the ponies to magically boost some of our weapons and gear, too. Not their lethality, but to make them—” Nantz blinked and caught himself. "Never mind. Look, I don’t blame you for being cautious, but I don’t think you have to worry. From what I can tell, Fortrakt's a good kid—er, cub. He’s very earnest and really does seem to want to do right by others.

“I don’t know how the Kingdom’s military thinks of him, but if he was a Marine, I’d say he’s got the makings of a good young NCO with a little more experience and seasoning. Give him a few more months, and I might even try him out as squad leader... which, come to think of it, is roughly the rank he now holds with them. But if you did want to try something with him...”

His mind visibly wandered again and the odd smile returned to his face briefly; she wasn’t sure she wanted to know what he was imagining at that moment. “Well, just make sure he knows our mating rules and doesn’t try anything that might hurt you. I’d also make sure it’s okay with their society first, especially if you’re going to be staying. You don’t want to offend your hosts and have your asylum revoked.”

“Wise words,” she agreed, deciding she’d talk with Gilda about it more later. Doesn’t seem like they’d mind, given her reaction was more amused than appalled. Maybe interspecies action is just a fact of life in this world given how many different races there are? she reasoned half-hopefully, feeling her arousal start to return. But this time, she felt less alarmed and allowed it to begin building as Nantz went on.

“I imagine it’d be tricky, but doable. Unfortunately, I’ll have to leave it to you to find out. A civilian might be able to get away with getting it on with a griffon, but definitely not a soldier—or Marine—right now,” he said in what she thought was a disappointed tone. Or had she imagined it?

What, does he want to experience some of the local ladies, too? The thought brought a smile to her lips and mischievous gleam to her eyes. “Aw, so our favorite Lieutenant has no designs on Merlina Marcus?” she suggested teasingly, causing him to gape at her.

“She looks kind of cute and seems to like you, ‘Jason’,” she added with a wink, not understanding why she was teasing him like this, but found at that moment she didn’t care much. Clear out, conscience. I’m just having a little fun with him. The Marines are SO fun to fluster!

Tara had the distinct pleasure of seeing him blush and fumble hard for a response. “Uh, she’s only sixteen, and…” She couldn’t help but feel gratified when she saw the wheels in his head start to turn, clearly visualizing it despite his best efforts not to. “And, well, you’ll excuse me if I really don’t want to be killed by her Innkeeper father, let alone by my girlfriend when I get back home!”He downed the rest of his mug in sudden worry.

“I know. I’m kidding,” Tara replied easily, wondering if whatever Marco had that made him flirty was catching, given how easily she was suddenly slipping into such teasing. “You’re a good and honorable man, Lieutenant, and a fine catch for any lady. That’s why I trust you.”

His cheeks flushed further. “I appreciate that greatly, ma’am. And you’re a fine woman who any guy, human or griffon, should be lucky to land.”

“Thanks. When I land Fortrakt, I’ll let you know how it went,” she promised, only to blink again. WHEN? she repeated her own thought, not understanding how or why she was already accepting the idea of it.

I mean, sure, Fortrakt’s a genuinely good guy—er, griffon—and I love that he’s willing to stand up for me so strongly. If he was a human and asked me out, I might even say yes despite his awkwardness just because he’s already shown he’ll fight for me and I find his earnestness adorable. But as a GRIFFON? She was still having a hard time processing the idea even though it was meeting with an undeniable interest in her psyche.

Come off it, Tara! Like the Lieutenant said, they fight before mating and given he’s part cat, his cock might be barbed and only the size of your pinkie! Sex between us might not even be POSSIBLE! she mentally protested, hoping again that griffons were in fact not so poorly endowed as their feline hindquarters might indicate.

And yet, the idea wouldn’t leave her head. Looking back, all the banter she’d heard earlier that evening involving Marco teasing about seeing her naked or showing Fortrakt porn took on a new meaning. You know, I bet Chris already knows about Fortrakt’s crush on me, and that’s the reason he and Gilda were joking about that! But does Marco know? Is THAT why he offered to show Gilda and Fortrakt porn? She wasn’t sure, but her rapid train of thought was broken as Nantz gave a mild chuckle over his mug.

“I don’t think I’ll need to know. But listen... regardless of how you feel about Goldberg or how things are going back home—believe me, you’re not the only one with issues—I ask that you adhere to your original oath and not tell the griffons anything about our gear or our guns. If you do, things could get… dicey. And I don’t just mean diplomatically.”

“Oh?”

“Yeah. I’ve already had a missing rifle magazine reported, though I’m hoping it’s just a miscount...” he trailed off, blinking in surprise; she got the distinct impression he was shocked he’d told her something so sensitive. “... which is information I will thank you not to divulge to anyone. The last thing we need is the griffons suddenly deciding we’re careless or dangerous, and then demanding that we turn our weapons over to them.”

“Oh, so that’s what this is about.” Tara crossed her arms over her chest; she thought she might have seen Nantz’s eyes flicker down her cleavage for a moment as her action pulled the top of her shirt down slightly.

She didn’t begrudge it, though. You know, it wasn’t just Gilda and Fortrakt, Chris and Marco who stood up for me—he did too! He stood up for not just me, but for all his Marines to Goldberg himself. So I guess I owe him too, but I don’t know how I can pay him back. Except maybe to flash a little flesh…?

For a moment, she had a strong and strangely compelling urge to show him just a little more boob, feeling her nipples begin to harden beneath her shirt and bra at the idea of him ogling her. Unbidden, she suddenly imagined him not just admiring her, but openly feeling her up, running his hands all over her body, only for the vision to just as quickly morph from his fingers to Fortrakt’s talons finding and closing on her C-cup breasts!

She squirmed slightly at the strangely compelling vision, feeling her cheeks flush further. Fuck… I don’t know where this is coming from, but Nantz is right about what he said earlier—regardless of what happens, I’d better pull Fortrakt aside and teach him about human sex before he learns all the wrong lessons from Marco’s PORN!

“Miss Fields?” Nantz called to him as she fell into a brief reverie, imagining Fortrakt's tiercel talons not just pawing at her, but outright tearing at her clothes in his zeal to mate her and make her a proper griffon. “Is something wrong? Your cheeks are flushed.”

“Oh! Uh…” With effort, she refocused back on the question at hand. She reached down for her mug to try to master her sudden and strangely sourceless surge of desire, which at the moment kept oscillating hard between Fortrakt and Nantz himself!

Why am I suddenly so horny? Where is this COMING from? She still didn’t know, but took another swallow of cider before she spoke again, trying to use it to quench her increasingly heady thoughts. “Sorry, yeah. Let me put your mind at ease, Lieutenant—I won’t say a word about your weapons to the griffons. But not for Goldberg. I’ll do it for you.”

“For me?” He gave her a confused look, causing Tara to grimace—she’d meant to add and your men to the end of her statement, but somehow the words had stuck in her throat.

Despite that and her suddenly flustered thoughts, she forged ahead. “Yeah. You and your Marines have treated me with nothing but respect, to say nothing of Chris and Marco, who—and don’t tell him I said this—really looks up to you.”

“He does?” Nantz laughed openly. “I think I’m a little young to be Marco's father figure.”

“He admires your leadership qualities. I do, too,” she replied, her desires settling firmly on him, feeling a steadily growing urge to offer herself to the handsome Marine Lieutenant right then and there. Fuuuuck… she thought as she shifted uncomfortably while fantasizing about undressing him and giving him oral on the spot, her nipples rapidly hardening beneath her still-crossed arms.

Using all her fading willpower, she didn’t drop them just then. Danger territory, Tara! Get away from him before something really DOES happen! part of her warned, alarm bells ringing loudly in her head. But the most effort she could muster was to not drop her arms and continue her chain of thought, her heart starting to pound in her chest as her excitement built further.

“Whether or not I agree with your rule about not revealing anything about your guns—honestly, for as smart as they are, I think the griffons will figure it out for themselves eventually—I don’t want to make things more difficult for you. So, I give you my word, my lips are sealed.”

Around your cock… despite the wetness of the cider within it,her mouth felt strangely dry as the thought echoed through her head, her nipples quickly reaching full hardness beneath her shirt as she imagined not just going down on him, but giving him an outright boob job right then and there!

Unaware of what she was thinking, he gave her a nod of acknowledgment. “Good. That’s all I wanted to hear…” he trailed off as he suddenly noticed her eyes, at which point Tara realized her pupils had dilated in open invitation to him and she was giving him a very steady stare.

She knew what she was doing and where it might lead, and yet, she didn’t look away. She couldn’t, mesmerized by his muscular form and green eyes—Fortrakt had that hue, too!—even dropping her arms to show her tits were very much erect, poking clearly through the thin fabric of her bra and t-shirt.

Time seemed to stand still as Nantz stared at her, his crotch beginning to bulge beneath his trousers as he eyes flitted from her face to her breasts to her crotch and back again. She wanted very badly to reach forward with a hand to cup it and see what he was packing; she wanted equally badly to take his hands in her own and pull them to her chest; repay him in some small measure for all he had done to help her and her friends.

What… what am I doing…? she asked herself more than once as they began to move fractionally closer, the Lieutenant’s bulge very prominent in her pants; she swore his cheeks were as red as hers felt as she invited him with her gaze and posture to take her right then and there.

Finally, they stood but an inch apart, and Tara realized then that if either of them touched or kissed the other, they would pass the point of no return and not be able to stop.

But to his credit, the Lieutenant, in a Herculean display of will, very deliberately stepped back from her with a single, shuddering breath. “N-no…” he told her and then clutched his head. “M-Miss Fields, you are one of the most desirable females I’ve ever met, but… I c-can’t...” he told her. “Al-already have a girlfriend, and I c-can’t get involved with somebody I’m defending…” he explained weakly.

The moment broken, Tara took a shuddering breath of her own. “I… I’m sorry…” she said, leaning on the chest of drawers heavily for support as she brought a hand to her overheating head. “I d-don’t know why I did that…”

“It’s fine, but… I-I think I better leave,” Nantz told her shakily, his arousal still fully visible through his trousers. “Whatever happens, treat Fortrakt well, okay?”

“And same to you with Merlina,” she replied instantly, only to blink hard yet again—why had she said that? “She’s young and innocent, so please be gentle with her. Make sure her first time is a good one,” she implored him in an equally shaky voice.

He gave her another shocked look, only for his gaze to go distant again as she saw him begin to vividly imagine it—imagined himself taking a sixteen-year-old snow-white griffon eagless! “Right…” he told her with a hard swallow and a sudden sheen of sweat. “I p-promise…”

Tara didn’t understand why she was so certain he would deflower the young griffon girl, and neither did he, by the looks of it, as his sizable erection looked all but ready to rip its way out his of pants, straining painfully against the tough fabric of his fatigues. “That’s all I ask…” Seeing his state, she couldn’t resist reaching forward with a hand to cup his crotch, impressed at his stature. “Merlina’s a lucky girl! Use this well… Jason.” She squeezed his hardness.

His hips gave an involuntary buck; she could tell how much he was holding himself back at that moment. Taking a deep breath, he gently grasped her hand and then, in a second incredible display of will, he removed them from his hardness to raise to his lips, kissing her fingers reverently; the chivalrous act nearly taking her breath away. “I will… i-if it means I can have you later.”

“You won’t even have to ask.” An act she then rewarded by pulling his hand to her chest and placing it against her breast, closing her eyes to drink in his trembling but tingling touch. “After all you’ve done for me, I’m yours whenever you want.”

“I may take you up on that…” he admitted huskily as he gave her boob an involuntary squeeze, “But only after Merlina.” He then withdrew his hand to exit her bedroom and closed the door behind him, causing her to all but collapse backwards onto her bed, trembling and clutching her head at the undeniable intensity of her own thwarted urges.

“Why did I do that? What is happening to me…?” she asked the Tellusian world at large, only to find no answer; just a steadily growing series of sexual desires and outright fantasies she couldn’t seem to shake. And even worse—or was it for the better?—she increasingly didn’t seem to mind, sensing her fate was already somehow sealed even as part of her still tried to fight back against it. “Gotta do something to t-take the edge off before I…”

The rest was left unsaid as she half-walked, half-stumbled her way to the washroom. Entering it and closing the door behind her, she turned down the lights, stripped off her shorts and soaked panties, tossing the latter into the sink to wash before laying in the tub beneath the skylight—did I remember to turn it opaque? Don’t think I did, but it’s too dark to see in, right?—pleasuring herself frantically in an effort to relieve her sensual tension before she reemerged and did something with her friends, both old and new, that she’d regret even worse than what she did with Marco before.

Friends, both old and new, she couldn’t help but fantasize about; everything from Marco stripping her to riding Fortrakt from above to 69’ing with Gilda. And yet, for as titillating as those thoughts impossibly were, it was the idea of Jason with Merlina that got her the most, causing her to swallow a cry of pleasure and release a flood of fluid into the tub as she imagined the powerful Marine slowly seducing the lovely young eagless, showing her the ways of human love, and in the end, addicting each to the other.

Two climaxes and a hasty shower later, she had taken enough edge off her passions to clean herself off and climb out of the tub, bending herself over as she leaned against the sink to splash some cold water on her face after her hot shower.

Exiting the washroom to her bedroom, she missed the telltale gleam of multiple sets of griffon eyes watching her hungrily; their owners slowly stroking themselves through the skylight from above.

8.3 - A Night to Remember: Gilda's Glamour

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

8.4 - A Night to Remember: Giraldi's Gentleness, Part 1

Author's Note

This is the last of the opening day chapters, but don't worry—there's another five chapters loaded and ready, to be doled out at the rate of one per day following the initial story release! Let me say thanks again to my prereading crew of Silentwoodfire, AJ_Aficionado, and Silverblade5 for giving these chapters some extra polish, and keeping up with my frantic writing schedule as I wrote all ten side story chapters and the one main story chapter over just the past six weeks!

—Firesight

Chapter contains: Griffon M arousal + masturbation + fantasies, implied Human F masturbation while talking to him

8.4 - A Night to Remember: Giraldi's Gentleness, Part 1

What… what am I doing? Giraldi kept asking himself as he walked down the short hall to Tara’s room of the human suite, leaving her two human companions and his two former subordinates behind. I can’t… this isn’t...

His own thoughts went unfinished as he found his internal objections overcome by an increasingly all-consuming desire for the human female he followed. The taste of mingled chicken and cider lay heavy on his tongue, yet not as much as the remembered scent of Tara herself hung in the air, calling to him.

Tempting him.

Pulling him to her!

Drawing his spear right out of its sheath as he walked, leaving him praying the other humans and griffons in the room wouldn’t glance his way and see not just his excitement, but his unmistakably illicit intentions.

Intentions that could end up costing him both his career and honor, to say nothing of the entire Kingdom a powerful new ally if she and the humans themselves took exception to what he wished to do.

It was selfish. It was stupid. It could even be called insane given the potential consequences! And yet, he did not stop his advance or actively fantasizing about her. He did not stop imagining showing himself off to her, enticing her with his well-equipped and equally experienced loins. Did not stop visualizing undressing and sampling her exotic and strangely alluring human body with his talon and tongue.

Did not stop envisioning her reaction to her slow but steady seduction, fantasizing how she would ultimately be unable to resist his powerful form, experienced efforts, and pure earth griffon masculinity.

He stumbled slightly as he walked; his now-fully engorged spear, as griffons called the male phallus, seemingly trying to pull him forward by his very loins. I… I want her… the thought impossibly echoed through his head again, despite all the renewed warnings that accompanied it. I don’t care. I want her more than anycreature I’ve ever wanted before!

It made no sense—how, after an exotic snack of some unusually cooked chicken and some hot cider, was he suddenly and irresistibly interested in a human female he’d just met?

He didn’t know, but part of what drove him forward was that he knew it was not a one-sided desire—it was in fact a mutual one, given he had instantly picked up on her temptation from their brief meeting but a minute earlier; picked up the unmistakable scent of her sensual fluids gathering between her long legs to the pair of oversized chest-mounted teats all but reaching for him, seemingly offering themselves to him right through her thin pony-like shirt.

The flush on his cheeks deepened as his most recent memories replayed endlessly through his head. Memories that left him with one inescapable conclusion despite the equally obvious confusion the encounter had sown within her.

I want her… and she wants ME! His heart began to beat faster at the certainty of it as he neared her oversized door—as the Inn was designed to house guests of all potential species ranging from ponies to minotaurs, the doors and ceilings had to be tall enough to accommodate all of them—and he sensed his well-used spear was swelling a second time, surging out of its sheath with a vigor and sheer force of purpose he hadn’t experienced since he was a much younger griffon.

And this time, it wasn’t stopping, becoming fully engorged within seconds and already starting to tingle fiercely.

He didn’t fight it, even if he still didn’t understand how it was hitting him out of nowhere, bowling him over like a thunderstorm downburst slamming into him with sudden force in the air. A rush of pure sensual gale that left him helpless in its grasp, sending him reeling, all but flinging him towards her. And thus, here he now stood before her door in full erection, drawn to her as if directed there by the Ancestors themselves.

His heart now pounding in his chest, he reached up to rap on the door with the hard knuckles on the back of his talons. “Miss Fields? It’s First Spear Giraldi. May we talk?” he called to her, taking great pains to keep his voice even. “I believe I can help you…” he felt compelled to add when she didn’t immediately reply.

The next few seconds dragged on for what seemed an interminably long time as he awaited her response, leaving him aware of little else but her lingering scent and the intense throbbing of his loins. He still wasn’t sure what was happening to him other than the slight pinkish cast at the fringes of his vision; something he dimly associated with Equestria and ponies without being able to immediately remember why.

But what brought him to her door and an unheard-of encounter, he could remember with all-too-perfect clarity.

* * * * *

It had begun nearly an hour earlier, when an exotic and very appetizing aroma had made itself known outside. It seemed like some form of cooked chicken, which few griffons even liked raw for being too bland and not fatty or flavorful enough for their tastes.

But whatever the source, it drove both him and other griffons of his command mildly mad to smell it, causing their beaks to drool and bellies to rumble. It wasn’t just them, either—a large crowd of several dozen airborne griffons had gathered over the Inn’s roof around the cooking exhaust pipes, trying to determine the source of the delectable smell.

Asking for and receiving permission from the amused human soldiers to investigate the odor’s source—he got the impression his grinning guards knew exactly what the smell was and were eager to see his reaction to finding out—he was then escorted to the human civilian suite on the third floor, where he knocked on the door.

After being greeted by the darker-hued male human named Marco Lakan, he’d been shown the source of the scent in the form of the unlikeliest of culinary creations—batter-dipped chicken cooked in a pot of melted lard, gaining a deliciously crispy and fatty exterior while somehow being turned deliciously soft and juicy on the inside.

Just one bite of it had all but addicted him to it. It was like nothing he’d ever eaten before, and equally good was the keg of Equestrian cider they’d somehow procured. He’d ended up having two pieces of chicken paired with a full bowl of cider, yet found he was still hungry for more.

But it wasn’t just his culinary appetites that had surged, as far more sensual desires began to take hold of him in their wake. He’d taken the opportunity to inform the human named Tara Fields that, after her assault on her far more insulting fellow female Dana, she was now a very popular figure with his troops, and that certain of his tiercels—along with an eagless!—had even expressed a certain interest in her.

The veteran First Spear, a longtime soldier and trainer who had seen action against the northern Harpies and Ibexian irregulars to the east, couldn’t fathom such an attraction until he met the human female directly and caught himself openly ogling her in the common area of the human civilian suite.

Even as he related the interest of his subordinates over the final swallow of chicken and a bowl of cider, he soon found himself admiring her unusual bipedal body in turn, imagining her without her clothes to try to get a sense of the unmistakably female form beneath.

Long and sensuous limbs… soft and nimble talons… a golden mane that would make a lion envious… wide hips that are easy to grasp… surprisingly large breasts front and center on her chest, designed as much to attract the eye as to facilitate feeding… he cataloged in turn. I do believe I see the attraction, now!

And yet, he didn’t give voice to those thoughts, but his far more revealing next one. “You know, if I was still a strapping young griffon who wasn’t already uxorem...” He decided to say out loud, even going so far as to take a step towards her.

As he watched, her cheeks flushed under his appraising gaze. But that wasn’t her only reaction; his eyes locked immediately on her prominent teats as they began hardening under her shirt, shortly and quite sharply showing right through the fabric; his head at almost perfect eye level with them.

He knew what it meant, as it was a reaction he’d seen many times before from his eagless Uxor, Stricta Cauda. She often liked having her quartet of teats talon-teased, massaged and even suckled before sex; it never failed to arouse him when she rolled over after their mating rounds were done and he watched them harden, nearly doubling in size on her lower belly before his eager eyes.

If anything, the effect was even more pronounced on the human eagless before him; her large and already-prominent chest-mounted mammaries instantly drawing his gaze when the teats that capped them began to protrude right through her garment, instantly alerting him to her potential arousal.

An arousal that went from merely potential to confirmed when he picked up a surprising scent in the air; a new addition to her appealingly earthy human spoor—something both metallic and milky, tinged with the faintest hint of what he could only call her human honey.

His eyes went wide at the realization—She’s turned on… by ME? he had the surprising but deliciously heady thought, feeling his spear instantly start swelling swiftly in its sheath. For a moment, he went as alarmed as Fortrakt, who he’d been teasing for his uncontrolled arousal along with Gilda just a minute earlier, but either through older age or simply better self-control, he quashed his incipient erection before it got too far along.

Still, the tip of his dark red organ might have been visible to an onlooker for a few seconds, though a quick glance around the room showed that nocreature was looking at him as he stumbled back from her in embarrassment, trying but failing to think about anything except her.

“M-my sincerest apologies for ogling you, Miss Fields. And please don’t tell my uxor I did that…” he added hastily, scarcely able to imagine what Stricta Cauda would think of him if she knew.

“You would be attracted to an upright ape who can’t even fly or fight a proper round? Then you are not the gryphon I married, Galen Giraldi!” he could all but hear her berating him before she made him sleep in a separate room for a moon.

He didn’t hold such slightly archaic thinking against her—she was a traditional gryphon who thought a mate’s worthiness was strictly a function of fighting ability, and mating rights could only be gained in a formal round. She was hardly alone in that, but regardless of her social mores, she remained a beloved and worthy partner who had already given him four cubs, two of which were nearly grown. So he both forgave and indulged her, always giving her the pre-rutting contests she insisted on.

A partner who tolerated his odd dalliance with other eaglesses over the years when he was out on deployment, so long as she was satisfied they had won his affections fairly through skill in combat and were worthy of him.

He was neither on deployment nor seeking another eagless then, able to go home to his Uxor weekly as he was. And yet, this human eagless—he did not know what they called their females—had almost instantly turned his head and drawn his eye. Not simply for her looks, as he was no judge of human beauty, and long experience had taught him that surface plumage was no measure of beauty within.

But for her unquestioned honor and very eagless-like actions of dueling and defeating a rival female who had insulted her and her friends, attempting to trick them into an attack that would get them evicted from the Kingdom.

He had not seen the duel directly, of course, stationed outside with the griffon layer of security around the makeshift human embassy. He, and the turma Fortrakt and Gilda were originally part of, were assigned there in case they needed assistance in order to give them some familiar figures to work with.

But word had spread quickly through Arnau, as it often did, passed by not just news scrolls but simple word of beak. Tara’s request for sanctuary and open declaration of preference for griffon culture had already become legendary in the city, earning a public proclamation of respect and a granted asylum request from Queen Molyneux herself—both of which the latter did not grant lightly.

Such a public display of eagless-like honor had gotten tongues wagging in his unit; some even openly wondered what she would be like to ‘go a round’ with—which might or might not actually mean they wanted to spar with her before sex. In his experience, his wife aside, it tended to be the older tiercels and eaglesses who were willing to forgo the fighting part of it, for no other reason than they were able to judge potential partners without it and wanted to save their energy for the actual act.

Giraldi was very much in the latter category after forty-eight years of life and nearly thirty years in the Kingdom’s military; a decade of which had been spent as a trainer at The Gauntlet, where all griffon service branches took their basic training. Though he still sometimes enjoyed a good scrap before sex, it was no longer a requirement for him; he found he didn’t need to fight to enjoy a good rut with his wife or any other eagless he had encountered over the years.

That didn’t apply to most younger griffons, however; he had been forced to remind his over-eager subordinates that the prohibition against fighting humans extended to all forms of fighting, including mating activities as well. “And besides, you don’t know what their mating rules are like,” he further reminded them, but that Tara was willing to fight her own kind boded well on that front.

He had no idea if she understood griffon mating rules in turn, but he found he very much wanted the chance to teach her as he stood before her and beheld her flushed face and swelling teats, realizing at that moment the interest was very much mutual, even feeling the beginnings of flaring and stiffness in his earth griffon wings.

What are you doing, Galen? he asked himself for the first time then, but he couldn’t help it as the human female realized where he was staring and hurriedly crossed her forelegs over her chest to block his view of her impressive mammaries. He noted again they seemed designed to draw the eye through their soft curves and prominent mounds; for a moment he had a very strong urge to give them the same treatment as he did those of his Uxor.

Except there is so much more flesh there to suckle and sensually caress! And even though she has only two teats instead of FOUR! he had the slightly blasphemous thought, feeling his tiercel spear start to engorge again as he mentally urged her arms away, licking his beak at the sudden idea that maybe the reason her mammaries were so large was that they always held milk, even when she wasn’t nursing.

He might not have been able to stop it this time. He might even have had to hastily excuse himself to the hallway lest he had to hide his lower body like Fortrakt was so comically doing, except that as he watched, the sudden object of his affection staggered back from him and had to sit down on a nearby counter, burying her head in her hands.

“Gods above… I think my staying in the Kingdom just got a lot more complicated…” she said in a tone both forlorn and outright fearful, instantly changing his desires towards her from caress to comfort.

“I don’t know what to tell you, girl…” her fair-skinned and red-maned male friend, Christopher McClain, offered uncertainly. “I can only wish I had a bunch of gorgeous griffon guys falling over me like that!” he further said, causing Giraldi’s head to snap up and look up at him in surprise.

“Dude… you said that out loud?” Marco Lakan seemed less aghast than amazed as Giraldi momentarily forgot about Tara to consider the implications of that statement.

So humans have tiercel tuckers too… Giraldi recognized in passing, wondering what would happen if he introduced the male human to the two gay griffons he knew of in his unit. He suspected they got it on in the barracks occasionally against all Kingdom fraternization policies, but he looked the other way as long as it didn’t affect their obedience to orders. A question for later, though!

He then heard Fortrakt’s desperate declaration of interest—“I’m s-sorry… I c-can’t help it if I like you, Tara. I want you so badly that all I can think about is you! Please don’t hate me…” he all but begged her in a very un-griffon like manner from the corner he hid in before looking downwards at the large pillow that hid his young and eager phallus.

“And by the crows, will you please go down?” he addressed his own organ like it was a disloyal vassal in Aeric—followed by the Innkeeper’s daughter offering her own opinions on the matter, making Giraldi jealous when she laid a set of talons on the human female’s soft arm.

Fortrakt’s ordeal would have been comical to Giraldi if he wasn’t still in danger of sharing it, while Merlina’s words to Tara were heartfelt and hard not to be affected by. And yet, Tara didn’t seem reassured by them at all, staring at the young eagless in disbelief as she proclaimed her hope for turning the head of ‘a fine and honorable soldier,’ as Tara already had.

I don’t think you have to worry about that, young one… the veteran soldier just kept from voicing the thought as she departed with a platter of food balanced on a wing to share with the human commander she was giving Aeric language lessons to, knowing that once she was grown enough to fight a proper round, her unusual all-white plumage would likely have tiercels from all walks of life fighting over her.

But Merlina Marcus was not the focus of his desires then—Tara was. He tried to find words of reassurance to say, but failed as she spoke briefly to Christopher McClain and then retired to her room, giving Giraldi the distinct impression that she was badly torn over something that only had partially to do with him.

He might have left then. But at that moment, either through long experience or simple Ancestor-granted insight, he saw the source of her confusion and realized what she needed—not the clumsy efforts of a cub like Fortrakt, but the advice and attention of an experienced griffon who could teach her the ways of their mating culture, and educate himself on theirs in turn.

So she doesn’t just want me, but she NEEDS me… he somehow knew beyond any shadow of doubt that his presence there had been ordained by the Ancestors themselves, even as the fair-skinned human male told Gilda that Tara was upset and wanted to be alone for a bit, declining her offer to go talk with her.

“Then allow me to try, Mister McClain,” Giraldi stepped forward to present himself, carefully keeping his hindquarters out of view in case his spear surged free again.

“You, First Spear?” Marco asked in surprise.

“Yes. If I am reading Miss Fields correctly, I believe she is… confused and uncertain about how to conduct herself among griffons. If she is to truly stay among us, and deal with the interest she now garners, she must learn sooner rather than later,” he reasoned, but could only hope his next words weren’t taken as overly-suggestive. “As I am experienced in such things. I believe I can teach her... ”

If Gilda picked up on her turn of phrase, she let it pass—he knew she was smart, so maybe she was therefore thinking the same thing he was? And was thus not going to stop him? he barely dared hope. “But she doesn’t know you, Giraldi,” she reminded him from the couch, perhaps to give him some cover.

“Exactly. Which means I can offer her a neutral point of view. And perhaps more importantly, an experienced one…” he didn’t wait for a response before setting off down the hall, fearful if he stayed any longer out in the open his full intentions would become clear.

* * * * *

And now he stood before her door, aroused beyond all reason or mercy; his wings had not yet flared but they wouldn’t take much stimulation to do so.

“Miss Fields? It’s First Spear Giraldi. May we talk?” he requested politely as he steeled himself for her reply. Even if he truly was Ancestor-sent to her door; he had no idea how she was going to take his presence. “I believe I can help you.”

She didn’t answer right away, leaving him suddenly wondering what he would do if silence was her only answer, and he was forced to turn away. He knew from long experience by then that his spear would not subside by anything other than climax, and his only other way to leave was through the suite where human and griffon alike awaited, along with one equally aroused tiercel already present.

He would have been more amused at Fortrakt’s state—by the crows, that lad had an uncanny ability to end up in embarrassing situations! His favorite remained when he tried to twirl a bolas for the first time and throw it at a target only to end up snagging his own legs—if it weren’t for his own, realizing that in that moment, and after nearly two weeks of abstinence away from his wife preparing his Turma for the aliens’ arrival and then helping to guard their human guests after—he was ready to rut anything that moved.

And yet, even that didn’t seem enough to account for how erotically eager he was to take this human female, who he had only just met. I know nothing about her except what I heard… nothing about her other than what little I saw and heard back in the suite. So why, by all the Crows of the kingdom, am I acting like an eager teen meeting his cubhood crush?

It was then he heard the sound of something being shunted aside. The source was the sliding of a small panel on the door’s interior that would not open the door itself, but rather, open a small hole in the soundproofing enchantments that would allow the room’s occupant to be heard from outside. Then Tara’s voice was heard, causing him to start slightly and his now throbbing make organ to twitch hard; he feared it was already starting to slowly drool a puddle beneath him.

“Help me? Or help yourself?” she asked in an audibly shaky tone from the other side of the barrier, making no move to unlock it. “I don’t know you, First Spear, and you’re asking for a great deal of trust right now when I don’t even trust myself!”

He swallowed hard, feeling a moment of what he could only call pure adolescent anxiety; it was as if he’d never mated before at that moment and was afraid of saying something wrong to his first-ever eagless.

Which in an important and very heady way, she in fact was—his first-ever human eagless. In fact, he could be the first griffon to ever have a human eagless!

“Help us both,” he admitted; even if he were inclined to lie and he thought she would buy it, his honor would not allow it—if you had to lie to get laid as a griffon, you were considered completely unworthy of the act. As he spoke, there was a sudden eruption of voices behind him—it sounded like Fortrakt had accidentally exposed himself and was now being lauded and teased by all present. He might have joined in if he was there, but for now, he was at least grateful for the distraction, for it meant they weren’t likely to look down the hallway at him.

“I will not speak to you falsely, Miss Fields. I desire you desperately, and I could tell from your smell and the growth of your teats that the interest was mutual,” he told her directly, stealing a quick glance back down the hall to confirm that nocreature was watching or listening. Nocreature was, though he could still hear teasing voices from the living area, where a helplessly aroused Fortrakt continued to be the center of attention.

She did not reply except for a ragged breath. “Do not deny it, Tara Fields, for griffons do not hide their desires. Fate, or the simple smell of that delicious chicken, has brought me here before you now, and I cannot but think that it was predestined. That I am meant to be your first griffon lover, and your trainer in our erotic arts.”

“A trainer? And my lover?” she repeated derisively through the door. “But you’re not even my friend!”

“Hard as it may be to believe in other cultures, that is not a requirement for griffon lovemaking,” he told her quickly. “We often determine our compatibility as friends and lovers through the actual act of mating, and in the mating rounds that precede them. So let us follow in that time-honored gryphon tradition. Let us see if we are not just compatible as individuals… but as races!” he suggested fervently to her.

He then heard a sound that sounded like the licking of lips, though it was quickly replaced by another shakily delivered sentence.

“Please understand, First Spear, that humans don’t fight before sex,” she told him; he could hear the tremor and tears in her voice as she fought an internal battle with her own conflicted feelings. “If you want a mating round, I can’t give you one because you’re so much stronger than me. I don’t want to offend you, but I couldn’t fight you even if I wanted to!”

“I’m not asking you to,” he quickly assured her. So, the humans are more like ponies in their mating habits, then? I can work with that! “Despite what many younger griffons may think, a mating round is not a requirement for intimacy.”

“It… isn’t?” To his ears, her tone abruptly turned something akin to hopeful.

“No. I can tell from that statement alone that there is much you do not understand about us, Miss Fields, and that is the source of your fears. If you are to live among us, and as one of us, then let me relieve you of it. You spoke of your stay in the Kingdom becoming much more complicated by griffon interest? It does not have to be,” he told her. “It can greatly enrich your life here instead.”

“And you can give me that experience?” she guessed with a slightly nervous chuckle. “Is that truly your intention? Or do you just want a cheap thrill? Being able to say you were the first to get your paws on a human female?”

“So you fear exploitation…” he realized, asking himself quickly if that was, in fact, his intention. “You do not wish to be simply a tiercel’s trophy. You seek a meaningful first time, with a partner who will respect and revere you. Who will not simply boast about your conquest after, but honor the favor you showed him, and the intimacy you shared,” he guessed, and knew from her quickened breathing that he’d hit the mark.

“I am a sire and a veteran soldier, Miss Fields, who has made his career out of serving others. Now I seek to serve you. What I seek is not a ‘cheap thrill’, but something far grander and greater. Something that will serve not just the two of us, but both our races,” he explained fervently.

“I want to believe you…” she admitted; her muffled voice making it sound like she had buried her head in her human talons. “But how can I trust you when I don’t even trust myself?”

“To that, I can offer you nothing except my word of honor as backed by my service record. Know that I am not just a tiercel, but a longtime lover, teacher and trainer. Let me turn those well-honed talents on you. I know I can aid you, Tara Fields, but only if you let me. I truly believe I was sent here to help you, but on my honor as a gryphon, I swear by the Queen herself that I will leave if you tell me,” he promised, even as his male organ was in agony to hear those words come from his beak, all but demanding to be buried within her as deeply and as quickly as possible. “You need not fear me. Or what you are feeling.”

He then heard a sliding sound he interpreted as her slumping down against the other side of the door. “I’m so afraid… and I’m so confused…”

“I am here to relieve you of that fear,” he implored her again even as his heart went out to her, suddenly seeing things from her point of view—that she was soon to be left behind in an alien realm without the company of her friends and all that was familiar. That she wanted to be a part of the Kingdom but was unsure if she truly belonged there. Worse, uncertain if she could even begin to accept the sudden interest being shown her.

“How?” she challenged, sounding like she was starting to cry. “By having your way with me when I c-can’t say no or st-stop you?”

“By showing you the ways of griffon love, and perhaps learning the human ones in return. By giving you the experience and confidence you will need to have griffon mates, including Fortrakt,” he pointed out. “Tell me, Tara Fields… do you wish to have him?”

“I… I don’t know…” she told him through a series of sniffles. “How can I know? I only learned he was interested today! I-I don’t even know if we’re physically compatible!”

“I feel safe in saying that we are,” Giraldi told her, and it was the truth—he’d had plenty of experience with other races over the years, most recently in Equestria with ponies and thestrals; the latter he’d found particularly exotic given their rather unusual mating habits and pleasingly predatory manners. And besides, why would the Ancestors have sent me here unless we were?

“And how would you know? Gods above, I barely started thinking about him, and now you come along?” She sounded to him like she was both laughing and crying. “What’s happening to me? Why do I want you? Why do I suddenly want to fuck anything that moves?” she asked not him, but the world around her.

Despite her plaintive cry and the odd curseword, which he’d heard from the human soldiers occasionally and already guessed was a crude human term for mating, her declaration elicited a fresh surge of blood to his loins; for the first time, he felt his swollen spear twitch and spurt. “I know not, even though I feel the same way. But I will not fight it, Tara Fields. If it means I can help you while also getting to be the first to enjoy the exotic and alluring body of a human eagless—I will not deny that is part of the attraction—then I welcome it.”

“E-eagless…” she repeated the word. “You w-want me as an eagless…” she said again, more huskily as he began to hear some muffled wet noises from the other side of the door.

His heart leapt as he recognized their source, guessing she was starting to pleasure herself right through her clothes; it was all he could do not to climax on the spot from simply imagining it. “I will teach you to be an eagless,” he promised her. “And how to be a worthy one. How to make love to a worthy griffon, and be loved as one in return.”

“Worthy…” she then echoed. “But i-if you say the Gods or your Ancestors sent you here… and m-maybe they did… w-why you instead of Fortrakt, who helped me? Who already earned me?” she wondered aloud.

He smiled at that—so she wishes to reward the ones who helped her first by saving herself for them, and that is from where part of her reluctance rises! “Perhaps because Fortrakt is inexperienced. I am not,” Giraldi guessed. “I know not how things work for humans, but in our society, first ruts between equally inexperienced griffons tend to go badly, simply because they do not yet know what they are doing.

“Take it from me that it is far better for at least one partner to be already well-versed in the erotic arts, so that they may then teach the other. Help them learn how to properly pleasure their partner, and derive pleasure in return.”

“It’s the same for us…” she admitted in a very quiet voice that suggested to him his logic was slowly starting to break through her weakening mental defenses. “If I’m r-really going to do this, then a more experienced partner would be better…”

“Then perhaps we are not as different as you fear. And perhaps there is nothing to fear. That is what I can offer you, Miss Fields. That, I truly believe, is why I was sent to your door—you need the talons and tongue and more gentle, patient nature of an older tiercel, rather than the well-meaning but clumsy efforts of an eager but inexperienced fledgling like Fortrakt.

“I do not seek to steal you from him, only to help you be the eagless he needs and desires. For if you truly wish to honor his help by rewarding him with your body, then would it not be better to learn how best to do so first?”

He heard what sounded like a snap being released and a zipper being lowered—clothing fasteners! Is she undressing herself? he barely dared hope, placing a set of talons on the door against where he thought she was sitting propped up against the other side. It was a meaningless gesture by any measure as he could neither touch her nor even let her know it was there, but...

“And… what if I’m still not sure I wish to reward him? What if we try and it doesn’t work out?” she wondered aloud. “What if instead of rewarding him, I end up hurting both him and me without even meaning to? I already nearly lost one friend by sleeping with him when I shouldn’t have. How can I be sure it won’t happen here, too?” she all but begged him to answer.

He smiled despite her words, sensing from her pleading tone that she was reaching the end of her arguments, which he was spearing out of the sky one by one. She is asking because she wants me to provide her an answer she can accept! This is her last line of defense—a defense she no longer even wishes to hide behind! he knew from long experience, imagining he was hefting his heavy crossbow and notching an explosive arrow. Target acquired! Destroy it like a flamethrowing Ibexian ballistae!

“Such questions are all the more reason to try mating with me first,” he said. “I can safely provide you those answers, because with me, there is no danger. I seek nothing more than a mutually enjoyable encounter—one we can walk away from after without penalty. It can be a one-time experience that serves a single but very pleasurable purpose for us both, or it can be an ongoing affair,” he told her, though his spear again twitched hard in offering its opinion on which of those two options it wished.

I know what YOU want, my virile vassal, but it is not for us to decide! He told it with a mental chuckle, suddenly understanding why Fortrakt was having so much trouble keeping his arousal in check.

“The choice is entirely yours, Tara Fields. By being with me first, you can find out if we are truly compatible as races. Find out if you truly can enjoy sex with a griffon—find out how a griffon could enjoy sex with you! And with that information, decide what to do with Fortrakt after. Is that not agreeable?”

“Y-yes…” he heard the whispered phrase, followed by a series of wet squishing sounds. “Yes…” she then gave a very feline purr.

“Then please let me in…” he implored her, his spear and sac so swollen he thought they were going to burst. “Let me do this for you… and for him. Let me do it for all griffons.” Hearing it, he duplicated what he thought she was doing on the other side of the door by sitting back on his haunches and turning away from it.

He then leaned back against it, reaching down with a set of talons to slowly stroke himself as he heard her beginning to do so with her talons on the other side of the door, not even caring that if any of the humans looked down the hallway at that moment, they would see him fully erect and self-pleasuring like an eager teen.

“Before I do, one last question…” she said shakily. “What do you get out of this, First Spear? Why do you want to be with me?”

“I have asked myself that question this entire time,” he admitted. “And I have no answer except my belief that I was sent to your aid by the Ancestors themselves, and the simple fact that I want you worse than any eagless I ever have before. But in the end, why do we require a reason beyond a simple shared desire? Beyond a need to briefly free ourselves from the concerns of life and find an ecstasy that exists nowhere else?”

When there was no response except a sharp intake of breath and what sounded like a stifled moan, he went on. “For is that not what intimacy is about? The forming of bonds during intense mutual pleasure? Only by us being intimate, it is not simply a bond between two beings we forge—it is a bond between two races. And if we have been brought to different sides of this door for that purpose, then I will not fight it. For the sake of both sides, I say let it be done...”

8.5 - A Night to Remember: Giraldi's Gentleness, Part 2

“… For Is that not what intimacy is about? The forming of bonds during intense mutual pleasure?” Giraldi asked the human eagless named Tara, his tone fervent. “Only by us being intimate, it is not simply a bond between two beings we forge—it is a bond between two races! And if we have been brought to different sides of this door for that purpose, then I will not fight it. For the sake of both worlds, I say let it be done.”

Even though he was never one to give inspirational speeches—unless you counted chewing out fledgling soldiers during his time as a trainer at The Gauntlet—Giraldi was impressed with what he came up with here.

But is it enough? he didn’t yet know, and worse, he didn’t get his answer right away. There was instead another long pause and sequence of ragged breaths coming from the other side, which were soon followed by a fresh series of deliciously wet squishing sounds. Though certainly promising, it was still no guarantee as time stood still for Giraldi as he awaited her ultimate reply.

“Y-yes…” she finally decided as he heard her stand up from where she sat against the door, causing his heart to leap and tiercel spear to twitch hard in his exposed lap. It sent a fresh spurt of clear fluid onto the floor in front of him like he was a teenager again; for a single, terrifying moment, he thought he was going to climax just as she was finally ready to surrender herself to him.

“Th-that’s the answer. I think you’re right. If this is going to happen anyway, let it be here with you. Let me find the answers I need with a more mature and experienced male before I try anything with Fortrakt,” she decided as he heard her stand up, though he was disappointed as he heard what sounded like a zipper being pulled back up and something being refastened.

There was then another sound he couldn’t quantify—an object being placed on a shelf?--but he quickly pulled himself back up from his sitting position as well, turning to face the door while checking that his wings were not yet flared enough to make passing the entry difficult.

The door opened to reveal her; her cheeks were flushed and her clothes disheveled from where she’d been pawing at herself. The scent of her human arousal also hung heavy in the air, making him even more heady—she truly did desire him! But instead of indulging those desires immediately, she stepped back from him cautiously, watching him leerily as she leaned back against the room’s chest of drawers with her left hand hidden inside an open drawer.

Despite his own intense desire to approach and undress her immediately, he did not, keeping his paws and talons firmly planted outside the door as he recognized instantly that she didn’t fully trust him. That she probably had some form of weapon in the drawer, which she would use if he did anything without her express permission. They still didn’t know what kind of weapons the humans possessed, but he did not want to be the first griffon to find out!

“Greetings on behalf of not just myself, but all griffons, Tara Fields.” He bared his neck politely, studying her flushed and disheveled form; she’d clearly been pawing at and pleasuring herself repeatedly while they’d been talking; the slightly milky and metallic scent of her arousal hung in the air around them. “May I enter?”

“Yes…” she said with a wary nod. “But keep your distance for now,” she further instructed even as she studied his form closely, noting instantly his partially flared wings which had scraped the sides of the door as he entered.

“As you wish,” he said, stopping two body lengths away. Her sight and scent caused his wings to flare further as he used his tail to push the door closed behind him, but this time, Giraldi allowed it to happen, not wishing to hide his excitement from her. “I swear on my honor as a sire and griffon soldier that I will do nothing you do not invite.”

“That’s at least a little reassuring,” she granted as her blue eyes roved over him again, quickly noting his widening wingspan. And for the first time, a smile brushed her features. “So your wings do get erect like pegasi when you’re excited!” she realized. “That’s why Fortrakt pressed himself into a corner earlier today—he wasn’t just trying to hide his big boner, he was afraid his wings would give him away!”

Giraldi couldn’t help but chuckle at the image, wishing he’d been there to witness it, recognizing the term ‘boner’ from the year he had spent in Equestria. “We do indeed, though you must be careful not to misinterpret it—our wings can flare in anger as well. The difference…” He pondered how best to describe it, then smiled.

“Well, perhaps it would simply be easiest to show you. Your first lesson, Tara Fields, is that griffon wings are our most intimate and treasured areas—even more than our actual tiercel spears and eagless nests. So much of our lives and very bodies revolve around flight, so our wings are sacred to us, and their care is paramount… as is the need to respect and revere them on our partners.”

“We learned that pretty quickly when Marco accidentally groped Gilda,” the human female recalled, starting to paw at herself lightly again as she studied him, though she made no move to approach him and still kept her left hand inside her drawer on whatever unknown weapon she had. “We thought she was going to kill him for that.”

“I promise she would not have, but she would have made her displeasure known by injuring and likely scarring him. In that instance, such an intimate form of contact was completely uninvited and unwelcome. Be assured, that is not the case here.” He took a cautious step towards her. “Wingplay, sometimes called preening, is a form of what ponies call foreplay to us. So if you wish, feel free to explore my wings and flight muscles. And watch what happens.” His wings rose another talon length from his sides at his own suggestion.

She did not immediately avail herself of the offer, though she did stare at him in amazement. “You know, I don’t think I’ve ever met anyone as open in their intentions as you.”

“Then you have never met an amorous griffon before,” he rejoined with a twinkle. “By chance or by design of the Ancestors themselves, I have been brought here for you, Tara Fields. And that means that here and now, I belong to you.”

His words made her go visibly weak in the knees; she had to lean on the chest of drawers for a moment, her hand beginning to pull back from the open drawer. “You… you really mean it,” she realized in wonder. “You’re nothing like the human guys I know!”

“I will assume that is a compliment,” he told her with a wry grin. “I swear again that you have nothing to fear from me. Now begin your education of griffon mating in earnest, Tara Fields, starting with my wings. Or anything else you desire,” he offered, deciding against showing off his impressive erection at that point. Do not overwhelm her. Let her go at her own pace... he reminded both himself, and his swollen spear.

“You’re sure?” she had to ask again; her eyes flitting all over his body even as her hands repeatedly pawed and clawed openly at herself; he could see the wet spot between her legs, soaking right through whatever exotic fabric the coverings were made of.

“Would I be here if I was not?” he challenged her with a wry grin, flaring his grayish blue headfeathers in enticement and spreading his wings in further display. “My body and all its attributes are yours to explore and enjoy, Tara Fields. So fear not to touch me. Fear not to explore me. To learn that tiercels have much to offer an eagless who they desire.”

Her cheeks flushed a deeper hue and she all but squirmed where she stood; he could just pick up the sound of wet friction are she rubbed her thighs together. “I think you mean it. I really think I can trust you...” she decided as she visibly swallowed, glancing at the open drawer one last time before letting go of it, forcing herself to withdraw her hand from her hidden weapon and move forward towards him. He watched her approach somewhat haltingly, like she had to compel herself forward every step of the way, perhaps wanting to see if he was going to make a sudden move.

But as badly as he wanted to meet her halfway, he did not. The decision must be entirely hers, he reminded himself sternly as he awaited her, closing his eyes to give her some extra reassurance and soak in the scent of her sexual spoor. He heard her approach step by cautious step, newly confident that she would indeed arrive as she fought and won whatever internal battle she was facing.

Finally, she reached him as he sensed the heat of her body and heard her slightly panting breaths above his head; he opened his eyes to suddenly find himself staring her covered mammaries in the face. Though sorely tempted to tear off the odd covering, seeing he didn’t even need his talons to do so—he could hook it with his beak from the top in the slight separation between her twin mounds and the garment and then tear it downward!—he did not, deciding that neither she—nor he—needed any further distractions at that moment; which belonged entirely to her.

He took a deep breath as she began by laying her soft talons not on his wings, but on the back of his head, running her digit through his crest feathers to get a sense of his avian features before slowly moving them downwards along the back of his neck.

He rumbled happily and his wings tensed further in anticipation as she neared the sensitive area of his flight muscles, including the all-important and very intimate base of his wings, leaning over him slightly to do so until her chest was nearly pushed into his face. “Your feathers… they feel so silky…” she told him slightly raggedly, his gaze filled by her hidden breasts and nose saturated with the scent of excitement that wafted up from between her legs, not at all inhibited by her clothes.

“Why, thank you...” he bared his throat slightly, knowing full well it would press his cheeks and beak lightly into her chest; he was gratified when he got his first sense of their firmness and she did not flinch back from the touch. “That is a function of their upkeep. We keep them clean and well-groomed at all times to facilitate flight. So to say they are ‘silky’ is to both compliment a griffon’s grooming, and their wings themselves.”

“I’ll remember that. And then there’s your neck…” she next commented as she ran her human hands up and down it, leaving him amazed at their deftness and softness. “The transition between your fur and feathers is so seamless… I always thought griffons were basically two creatures stitched together, but you’re not! You’re a true fusion of two completely different species…” she marveled like she was an arcane theorist investigating a biological oddity.

“Again, I will take that as a compliment,” he rumbled as he stood happily, allowing her to caress him, reveling in her touch. “Some ponies may call us ‘chickenhawks’, but it is such a woefully inadequate and insulting term for all that we are.”

“You’ll never hear it from me,” she promised him as her breathing got more labored while she began to feel him up in earnest. “And your wings…” she finally said as her hands moved backwards and outwards, finding the base of his flight muscles and actual flight appendages, causing him to stiffen sharply and take a deep breath of his own as she brushed them for the first time.

She drew back in momentary alarm, but was quickly reassured by his chuckle. “Be assured your touch is most welcome, Tara Fields. By all means, continue. And see what effect it has.”

“Okay…” she said agreeably as she stepped forward again, this time to the point that her chest was fully pressing into his face; he got the distinct impression it was a deliberate act on her part and he couldn’t resist raising his beak to pluck the topmost buttons off her garment, causing the center of it to fall open and bare the upper portion of her human breasts.

“Whoa… I didn’t think you’d go for these…” she said, making no further move to cover herself as she ran her hands in earnest through his wingfeathers, watching in amazement as his pinions flared outwards and stiffened to the point of tension; he flinched slightly as she experimentally tweaked one and watched it vibrate, sending a trill through his throat and a shiver of pleasure down his spine. “And you arch your spine like a cat, but… you’re not…” she finally understood, to his immense gratification. “You’re so much more than just a bird or feline…”

“Then you already understand us better than many ponies,” he praised her, continuing to stand as still as he could to savor her caresses against his most essential and sensual wings, which were rapidly approaching full flare before her astonished eyes.

Finally, he reached it, and she stepped back in admiration to see him. “So that’s what you look like with fully erect wings...” she said in satisfaction. “Do all griffons have that sensitivity?”

“Indeed we do. And I must admit, your soft talons are perfect for preening them,” he told her through a flushed face. “When fully aroused, our feathers become very sensually sensitive, responding to a lover’s touch just as readily as they do to the very wind currents of the air. In fact, as you can readily see, each feather becomes its own erogenous zone, receptive to even the slightest stimulation,” he recited, amazed he could say it like he was giving a weapons seminar to his soldiers rather than a lesson in griffon sensuality to an eager human eagless.

“I can tell! Touching your feathers is just like tweaking a tit…” she replied as she experimentally flicked the edge of a primary, causing his entire wing to twitch and the pinion itself to tremble.

Though he wasn’t immediately sure what she meant by ‘tit’—was that a human term for teat?—he lowered his forequarters to present more of his flying surfaces to her, taking the additional opportunity to pop open the fastener at the top of her lower garment with his beak before hooking the zipper—he was familiar with them from trying on outfits in Equestria at the behest of his hosts—and pulling it down, releasing a wave of aromatic arousal into his waiting nostrils that made him dizzy. It gave his loins a fresh surge of excitement, his wings and phallus seemingly growing even harder than they already had.

Though surprised, taking a shuddering breath, she did not prevent it or subsequently stop him from gradually pulling her entire garment down, first on one side and then the other, to bare her furless human sex. But her pleasuring hands went still against his wings as he did so, for which he did not blame her, particularly as he pressed his nose into the opening of her very nest, inhaling the excited scent of his first human eagless deeply.

She moaned and arched herself forward against him, her pants and the odd undergarment inside it falling in a puddle at her feet. “Well… there it is… just please be careful with your beak down there…” she felt compelled to remind him as she awaited his next move.

“Ah… so you fear our beaks would preclude oral pleasure? You need not worry, Tara Fields. Allow me to show you what an experienced tiercel can do with one…” Angling his beak slightly downward to keep the sharp edges away from her sensitive surfaces, he rubbed the smooth but slightly roughened top of his beak against her visibly swollen lips, eliciting a gasp. He followed that up by giving the opening itself a slow and sensuous lick, slipping his long but narrow tongue inside her to gather as much of her deliciously hot honey as he could.

“Ah!” she called out and suddenly had to lean on him for support as he began pleasuring her in earnest with his tongue, staying with her even as she had to lower herself to the floor. Once she was there, she spread her legs wide for him, gasping her pleasure and calling his rank out repeatedly, groping a mammary with one paw as she clutched his head to her with her other set of soft talons, urging more from him.

He eagerly gave it, waiting until she was set on the floor before placing his entire beak against her opening. Once she was, he gently stretched her sensitive surfaces open with the smoother surfaces of his clamshell beak, allowing his tongue even deeper entry to increase the depths and intensity of her pleasure.

“Such a delicious nest… such a wonderfully sensuous eagless...” he told her through his licks, not relenting his efforts. “So tell me, Tara Fields... do you still worry that we are not compatible?”

“I take it all back!” she gasped out the words as she continued to clutch his head, all but writhing on the carpeted floor beneath him. “Gods above, I’m so close… don’t… stop… now!” she begged him, and he had no intention to, driving her towards the ecstasy she so desperately craved.

“As you wish, my exquisite human eagless,” he told her, then plunged his tongue as deep as it would go, savoring the taste and feel of her ridged inner walls—not at all unlike a griffon female!—imagining what it would be like to have his throbbing and exquisitely swollen spear buried in her depths, being milked and massaged by her ridged surfaces until he delivered his seed.

Though tempted to find out right then and there, he did not, preferring to save it for later and give her purely oral stimulation for now. He could claim her easily then, he knew, but why not save it for last?

Why not save it for when she was well and truly ready to accept not just him, but all Griffondom, including the mating culture he was teaching her? But he didn’t get to pursue the chain of thought any further before he sensed her entire body tense and very nest clamp down hard on his beak.

“First Spear! It’s happening! Don’t stop! I’m going to… to!” she didn’t finish the phrase before her back arched hard and she cried out in a pleasingly eagless-like manner, gushing fluid into his waiting maw while announcing her release and pleasure to the Ancestors themselves.

He kept his beak in place through her pleasingly long climax, lapping up as much of the deliciously creamy and slightly metallic substance as he could even after her body went limp and her arched spine collapsed back to the floor, leaving her momentarily spent.

Once her eyes fluttered open again, he stood back up from her and padded over to her face, lightly nipping and kissing her. “Better?”

“Much better…” she confirmed with a look of pure joy, reaching up to give his head a hug. “You have no idea how much I needed that…”

“Actually, I think I do,” he replied with a wry grin and lick of his still-wet beak. “I must say, it’s been quite a while since I got to be with such a gratifying partner, to say nothing of a student who takes to her lessons so readily.”

“Well, I had a good teacher…” she returned the compliment as she tried to stand back up beside him, leaning on him heavily for support as she finally managed to climb to her knees. “And I’m not done learning yet!” she said as she began fondling his wings and flight muscles again, massaging one set of the latter with her left talons as she ran her other set over the tips of his primary feathers on the opposite side, nearly causing his legs to buckle.

“I really like how your wings react… is that sensitivity present in both males and females?” she asked him in an air he found strangely hopeful.

“Yes,” he confirmed slightly breathlessly, even as he wondered why she was asking that—did she also have some eagless proclivities she hoped to indulge? “Whether tiercel or eagless, griffon wings are an important part of mating. In fact, we could even climax from wing stimulation alone!”

“Oh, really?” she got a slightly evil gleam as she intensified her efforts, causing him to draw a ragged breath as he felt his passions in danger of peaking. “I’d love to see that!”

“And now I fear I have set loose a monster,” he chuckled as he closed his eyes and pushed his wings further into her efforts, giving her a lick into the space between her mammaries as she bent over again, eliciting a sudden moan.

“Any regrets?” she asked, suddenly sounding far more confident as she continued to fondle his wings and flight muscles to her heart’s content, causing each to go so rigid and erect that they each flared nearly two entire pony yards to his sides.

“Only if I come too soon, before I can show you the rest of me,” he riposted, then pulled back slightly lest he surrender to her fully before she had seen and experienced all he had to offer. “For our wings and tongues are only part of the griffon package—excuse the pun. We have a far more… conventional means of showing our desires and pleasuring our partners.”

“Oh? And what would that be?” she asked in a teasing tone that suggested she knew well the answer. As she spoke, she took a pose he could only describe before him as jaunty, turning slightly away from him to give him an angled view of her with a hand on her near hip while its partner slowly slid down her bare belly and upper leg—how quickly he had gained her trust and restored her faith in herself!

Newly confident in herself and her control of the situation, she gave him a deliberate look at her bare sex and into her torn-open top garment. He could see half her human breasts through the latter, her teats standing out so prominently he thought they might be able to tear through the fabric all by themselves.

“Allow me to show you…” Deciding it was time to reveal himself fully, he took a deep breath and tugged on the air with what little slack remained in his wings to rear up quickly, balancing on his powerful hind haunches.

He thought for a moment he would stumble without the full use of his wings to stabilize himself, but years of practice standing upright to wield battle axes and plenty of balance drills to support such a feat served him in good stead, enabling him to rise smoothly to stand upright before her.

When he finished the motion, he stood a full head above the human eagless, crossing his forelegs over his chest as he’d seen both humans and pegasi sometimes do while he stood exposed before her. His deliciously engorged and erect organ pointed directly towards her nest, announcing its interest by not just its presence, but by visibly throbbing and openly drooling before her.

The sight of his tiercel spear made her go weak in the knees again as she beheld his full size and stature, causing her to stagger back slightly and lean on the chest of drawers again for support; she even hit the open drawer with her shoulder, which she glanced at and then slammed shut.

“Dear God above…” she breathed softly, “It’s hard to tell when you’re on all fours, but you’re much taller than me! And that is much bigger than I expected…” she admitted with a trembling talon pointed at his phallic prominence.

“I was afraid it was going to be the size of a feline’s... or barbed. But if it’s that big...” the rest went unspoken as she began pawing at herself while staring at it, her human hands making kneading motions at her crotch and covered chest, tugging more of her shirt aside from the latter to draw his eyes further.

He chuckled, immensely gratified yet again by her reaction; deciding to chance a bipedal step forward to give her a closer look. “Ah yes. I recall hearing that exact same belief from the ponies when I was dispatched to Equestria after the Changeling attack three years ago.”

She looked up at his face briefly in surprise. “You’ve been to Equestria?”

“Indeed I have. It is why I speak Equish so well. After the abject failure of their Royal Guard to defend Canterlot during the Changeling invasion, they requested griffon trainers to help rebuild their once-mighty military. I was one of those trainers, and my size was mocked in a pub one evening by a rather obtuse Canterlonian stallion who claimed that ‘being part pussycat’, my spear could be ‘no bigger than a sewing needle’ and certainly not up to pony stature,” he recalled with an evil grin.

“Needless to say, after making a slightly drunken bet with said stallion—we were imbibing this rather exotic cider made from something called zap apples—I disabused him of that notion rather rudely, and then claimed my prize by spending the night with his lead mare, who was in our presence then and equally inebriated. She not only enjoyed a griffon’s company for the first time, but told me privately that she found me a far better lay than him!” he flared his chest and crest feathers triumphantly at the memory.

“He didn’t know what he was talking about…” she marveled anew, her expression giddy. “And neither did I!”

“For which you are forgiven. So by all means, take a closer look,” he invited, chancing another short step forward on his short legs. “I remind you again that you may touch me wherever you wish, or however you wish.”

She started. “You’d like that, wouldn’t you?”

“To be touched by the soft but sensuous talons of an alluring alien eagless who has honored both herself and the Griffon Kingdom repeatedly with her words and actions? Yes. Very much,” he confirmed easily, causing her to stagger back in surprise again.

He guessed from her newly stunned reaction that she had once again not expected such a frank and honest reply. “You’re... very direct, First Spear,” she noted again, her smaller eyes flitting all over his half jaguar, half-harrier features again before settling anew on his swollen spear, which continued to twitch and drool openly before her. “And flattering.”

“I do not offer flattery that is unearned, Tara Fields. And one thing you will learn about griffons is that we are not a subtle race,” he replied even as his organ throbbed before her; he could tell how badly she wanted to get close to it, yet was still fighting herself slightly. But why?

“We are very open with our desires and affections, which is part of the reason young Fortrakt out there is having so much trouble hiding his. Do not hold it against him. Or me,” he implored her. “For what you see before you is simply the purest expression of that desire. To deny it standing before you like this would be dishonorable. To say nothing of completely laughable,” he pointed out somewhat dryly.

“So you say what you mean, and you mean what you say,” she paraphrased as she continued to study him. “Your actions match your words, and you don’t play stupid games? I like that. And I think I like… this.” Taking a deep breath, she then fell to her knees before his exposed male member, her hands and mouth suddenly hovering before him. She began to reach for it with her soft talons, only to stop short. “M-may I?”

He smiled at her caution. “It is my most fervent desire that you would, Miss Fields,” he told her, stretching out a foreleg to brace himself against a ceiling beam in case his legs buckled or wings stiffened so much he could no longer use them for stability. “It is as I said. Here and now, my body belongs to you.”

“And I love that...” she admitted, placing her hands against his lower belly and running them through his spotted fur, bringing them in a slow but closing circle around his hips and thighs.

“So muscular…” she said as her human talons closed on and squeezed his jaguar-spotted flanks, then continued down the back of his haunches before returning up the front of them. “And so musky…” she further pronounced as she inhaled his aroma deeply through her prominent nose, which hovered an inch from his tapered tip; close enough that he could feel her hot breath washing over him.

He had no idea whether humans practiced oral sex on males, which was a difficult but not impossible act for beaked griffons. But he got his answer quickly as she then grasped his shaft in one set of soft talons while gently cupping and rolling his precious gems in her other. He stiffened hard at the contact and felt his wings flare wider; his spear even gave a sharp twitch and released a quick spurt of clear fluid directly onto her lips!

She licked at it in surprise as she began to stroke him slowly, continuing to fondle his furred sac all the while, eliciting an avian trill of pleasure from his beak as she began to recite her observations out loud.

“Eight inches long with a deep red color… no barbs, but a ridge with bumps all over the head… there’s a thick multi-lobe bulb at the base, I guess to keep sperm in, but it’s nice and tapered at the tip with just the right amount of upward curve… so you’ll not only go in easy, but you’ll go in deep and really fill me…” she realized to her evident delight as she began to outright nuzzle his sheath and sac, burying her nose in their junction and inhaling deeply.

“Then… do you like it?” he had to know, struggling to both stay standing and not cream instantly all over her face. Fortunately, he had plenty of practice and actual combat experience with the former, while the latter was simply a matter of several decades of learned self-control.

“Like it? No, I love it! It’s an absolutely beautiful piece of equipment… it’s the perfect size and shape for me, and best of all, no coarse curly hairs that get in the way; just short, soft fur that feels good to rub against. And you smell and taste so good…” she decided breathlessly as she then kissed and licked his throbbing spear directly, causing his knees to nearly buckle as he gave his own sharp hiss of pleasure.

It was hard for him to maintain an upright stance with his stiffened wings, but he managed, not wanting to fall over her, bracing himself with a set of talons gripped on the overhead ceiling rafter hard enough to splinter it while she began to stimulate his engorged organ in earnest.

“Ancestors above…” he marveled as she began to bob her head up and down on his shaft, reveling in the sensations he felt; the delicious feel of her malleable beak wrapped around his most sacred treasure. “You do that so well…”

“Mmmm…” she hummed happily as she continued to cradle his intimate areas in her soft talons, cupping his seed-laden sac from below while gently pulling his length to her lips while she took its upper half into her muzzle. “But just so you know, I don’t generally drop to my knees and go down on a mythological creature I just met…” she told him even as she continued to do just that, driving his excitement ever-higher while bringing his climax ever-closer.

“And I do not generally offer myself to two-legged alien eaglesses I meet by chance over a simple aroma in the air!” he rejoined, his head thrown back and eyes closed to savor the sensations; his tongue licking out into the air repeatedly. “And yet, here we now are…” he marveled anew. I know not how I earned this wondrous honor, but thank you, revered Ancestors! he called out mentally even as he sensed he wasn’t going to last much longer.

In fact, when he opened his eyes to see her worshiping his essence anew, knelt before him and orally pleasuring him with tongue and talon alike, the sight alone sent him over the edge. “And here I now… come!” he warned her as he felt the sudden buildup of tension inside his body, like a storm gathering itself before breaking in all its fury to release its laden liquid onto the thirsty ground below.

Despite all his considerable will and self-control, he couldn’t quite keep himself from laying a set of talons on the back of her head and holding her to him as he erupted into her muzzle, causing her to give a startled, griffon-like squawk. But she did not resist as she eagerly drank it all down, swallowing his sacred seed just as fast as he could produce it. And produce he did, in great quantities; his two furred factories charged with two weeks worth of unrelieved seed as they were, in addition to the uncontrollable arousal he had felt in just the past ten minutes.

He rode her beakless muzzle all the way through his orgasm, the power of his thrusts only tempered by his upright stance, which he still found himself on the verge of losing. But he kept his other set of talons hooked hard into the ceiling above him, splintering it in places—he might owe the Innkeeper some minor wood repairs after this, but he didn’t care—not wanting to fall over top of her. In the end, he kept his balance until his body and organ began to slacken, his spear finally slipping from her muzzle, though it left a long string of glistening fluid connecting her lips to its tip.

His energy momentarily spent, he was just able to control his collapse to the ground by falling backwards onto his haunches instead of forward as she likewise stumbled back from him, licking at the odd glob that had collected on her fingers and rosy cheeks. “Whoa…” she said. “That was a lot! How’d I do?”

In response, he could only stare at her in wonder as he sat back on his haunches, his tiercel spear improbably stiffening quickly again despite the massive release. “You are a treasure, my dear human eagless!” he promised her. “Such an erotic act, and such exquisite technique! You should be in the Hall of Heroes for that feat alone!”

“Thanks. But it helps that I had such a good teacher,” she replied, standing up on her knees to hug his head. “Who knew exactly what I was feeling. Who knew exactly what to say and do!” She began to fondle his wings and flight muscles again, running her hands through them repeatedly. He responded quickly, the former stiffening as the latter quivered, driving his excitement higher again.

“And now, let me give you a lesson in return: The first thing you need to learn about us is that oral sex is a very big thing with humans, both giving and receiving,” she told him as she began to rain kisses on his face, even daring to press her soft muzzle against his beak to request entry with her tongue. He granted it eagerly, letting her explore the inside of his maw. “For us, it’s considered a natural part of the progression from simple foreplay to full-out sex. Not having beaks, we can be really good at it… with some practice.”

“So I am learning...” He returned her kisses with a series of nips and tongue caresses, reaching up to gently cup her back to him as she reached between his legs to feel his organ engorging again, sending another shiver of pleasure down his spine. “Then as we have both climaxed orally, I consider this cultural exchange a success!”

“Then let my lessons in griffon lovemaking continue, and—” She suddenly looked up and stiffened, her hands stilling against his body.

“What’s wrong?” he asked her in sudden concern.

“We’re being watched…” she warned him, staring up at the skylight behind and above him.

He turned back to see at least six sets of hungry eagle eyes glowing in the outside darkness, staring back at them.

8.6 - A Night to Remember: Giraldi's Gentleness, Part 3

“Then let my lessons in griffon lovemaking continue, and—” Tara suddenly looked up and stiffened, her hands stilling against Giraldi’s body.

“What’s wrong?” he asked her in sudden concern.

“We’re being watched…” she explained, her hands having frozen in mid-caress, staring up at the skylight behind and above him.

He turned back to see at least six sets of hungry avian eyes glowing in the outside darkness with the reflected light of the low firegems inside, staring back at them. “So we are.” He considered reaching up to the wall for the opacity control on the skylight, or otherwise ordering them away. But she didn’t seem disturbed enough to do so herself, so why should he? “It would seem we put on quite the show for them.”

“We did, didn’t we?” she realized in a husky tone, still staring up at their observers but making no move to shut out their view herself, though she did glance at the wall control at least once. “And it looks like they really liked what they saw,” she squinted up through the transparent surface.

It was hard to see even for him given the relative light levels, but Giraldi could just pick out the telltale signs of glistening eagless nests and tiercel erections from the hovering griffons; there were even a few sets of talons inserted into the former or wrapped around the latter, not always those of their owners!

“And can you blame them?” he asked her, though he was surprised—not many griffons had a voyeuristic streak, as peeping into private affairs was considered dishonorable. Yet, they now had an audience of at least eight that he could see, all openly aroused in public.

That, too, was frowned upon in griffon society, yet here they now were, having seemingly fallen under the same spell he had, leaving part of him wondering if what had happened to them was somehow catching. “For witnessing the feminine form and sensual skill of such an exotic eagless? How could they not be affected?” he asked as he began gently nipping at her neck anew.

She moaned at his words and efforts, clutching his head closer. “Are you always this flattering to your females?”

“Only to those I find desirable,” he assured her as he sat back to gently grasp her upper back with his foretalons, delighting in the deliciously heady feeling of having his talons on her gloriously soft shoulders, taking care to not dig the sharp tips in. “Like all griffons worth the name, I do not offer compliments that are unearned, Tara Fields. And the same holds true for our onlookers—that they are there means they flatter you with their very presence. To say nothing of their excitement,” he noted truthfully.

“Excitement…?” she echoed uncertainly, leaving him guessing her inferior night vision left her unable to see much more than a series of dark shapes outside and an occasional suggestive motion.

“See for yourself!” He reached up to the wall and made a waving motion at the light switch. The room’s firegems instantly increased their intensity to light the area around the skylight, allowing the pair to see the assembled figures more clearly.

Their audience came into much better illumination, with their pupils instantly shrinking in response to the greater inside light, revealing their multicolored eyes and varied plumage. Most had perched on the roof surrounding the skylight, their aroused wings leaving them unable to fly as they licked their beaks and their wide eyes hungrily devoured the scene inside.

He could see talons pointing and beaks moving in excited speech, but with the skylight soundproofing spell active even if the opacity one was not, they couldn’t hear what was being said.

“Oh, my. Look at them…” she said giddily, her eyes flitting from tiercel to tiercel, sizing up each of the eager avian erections she saw. “I see your size is shared! Why was I worried you were too small, again?”

“And I see my interest in you is shared,” he rejoined as he stared back over his shoulder, then stood up and slowly sidled around her, arching himself against her bare lower body while making sure to keep himself in contact with her lusciously long legs the whole time.

“And only because you had no information or experience to tell you otherwise. Now, you do.” he reminded her as he reared up again, this time behind her, pressing his larger form into her as he placed his talons on her shoulders again, letting her feel the girth and glory of his renewed erection between her creamy thighs.

“And I can’t tell you how grateful I am…” She immediately squeezed his hardness between her legs, pressing it up against her opening, which he could feel the intense warmth and wetness of as she pushed back against him. “But I think they’re grateful, too.” She nodded up again, then pointed at one of the outside griffons and motioned him closer, indicating with a gesture towards his organ that she wanted to see his full stature. The green-armored griffon immediately obliged her, pressing his erection as close to the window as he could as the crowd visibly cheered her favor to him.

“And why shouldn’t they be?” he asked rhetorically—by the crows, that Paladin tiercel is even bigger than Fortrakt! he noted in some envy. “It is not often a griffon gets to see such a superbly sensual display. So tell me, my exotic and erotic eagless, shall we give them another one?” he suggested as he pushed his hips forward slightly, pressing the top of his organ into the entrance to her nest, marveling mildly that he could keep his balance while trying to mate in an upright manner.

It was also a marvel to him that despite her smaller size, she was able to easily support his weight and keep them both bipedal as he leaned on her from behind and braced himself with his talons on her smooth shoulders.

“Another display? But they’re watching us…” she reminded him, squirming in his grasp as she continued to stare up towards the ceiling skylight.

“Let them,” he replied with a very feline purr as he began to rain nips and kisses down her smooth and beautiful neck, making sure the tip of his beak was keenly felt without actually breaking her soft and sensuous skin. “Let all griffons see your beauty. Your passion. Your sensuality. Let all griffons see that I am the first tiercel to know the body and touch of such an exquisite human eagless…. and then let them envy us both.”

She moaned at his words and leaned back against him harder, her hips perfectly even with his despite the shorter relative length of his legs compared to his torso. “Y-you’re making me so hot…”

Though he had never heard that term for sexual arousal before outside of the odd adolescent dragon he had encountered on his travels, he recognized the meaning behind it easily enough. “And I am hot for you…” he replied in the same vein as his eyes wandered downward, settling on her still half-hidden breasts.

“Your next lesson in griffon culture is that being as open as we are with our affections, griffons do not hide their passions... or our plumage. We take great pride in our physiques and physical features, which we take equally great pains to hone. And to that end…” he gently hooked the underside of her shirt and equally strange undergarment with his talons and began to pull them up over her head.

He heard her take a ragged breath, but she did not resist his efforts, raising her arms over his head to allow him to remove the garment fully, shortly baring her chest-mounted teats for both he and their eager onlookers to see.

His eyes went wide as they were initially pulled up along with her shirt, the fabric catching briefly on her taut teats before giving way and bouncing free, her breasts making a series of enticing and surprisingly circular wobbles on her chest before settling slowly back into equilibrium. Her femininity now fully bared, he saw that her teats projected upward and outward from a darker and slightly bumpier area of flesh that sat atop her pleasingly plump and fleshy mammary mounds.

“Remarkable structures…” he admitted with a lick of his beak as he tossed her garments aside, devouring her human features hungrily with his eyes as the outside griffons pressed closer to the windows, trying to get a closer look. “Clearly designed to catch the eye!”

“It caught theirs too…” she said to him shakily, her gaze fixed on the many griffon eyes she saw glowing brightly in the darkness through the skylight. “Do you... like them?”

He answered by bringing his talons down to close for the first time on her bare breasts, a lustful trill escaping from deep in his throat. To his surprise, he found they were perfectly sized to her; his talons were able to grasp the full form of her mammaries while their tips reached nearly to the edges of their circular structures, which he took care not to prick.

“Very much, and it would seem I’m not the only one,” he noted with his own glance up, making a show of kneading her flesh before them. “If you truly wish to walk among us as a griffon, then such impressive feminine attributes should not be hidden… though I will grant that doing so does give you a certain enigma and allure,” he said as he began to squeeze them gently, amazed at their texture. They were somehow both soft and firm, their feel feeding his already sky-high desires further and leaving his eager erection drooling a fresh puddle of pleasure at her still-sandaled feet.

“And then there’s this…” Giraldi pulled back from her just slightly to tap the back of her shoulder with his beak, where, he had earlier noted upon removing her top, sat a rather ornate flower. “You know, many griffons under my command have been wondering about these rather elaborate markings we have seen on the skin of some of your soldiers, and I see you have one too. The most popular explanation is that they’re some form of human cutie mark?” he wondered aloud.

She laughed. “Fortrakt thought that too. Sorry to disappoint you, but they’re called tattoos, and they’re just a form of body art we have. They’re created by inks injected under the skin by specially trained artists, and they can get very large and elaborate. To say nothing of very expensive,” she explained somewhat ruefully. “Even that one cost me half a month’s pay, and two painful hours in a chair.”

“Remarkable…” He tested the area by licking at it with his tongue, finding there was no difference in feel or taste between it and the surrounding area—if he couldn’t see it, he wouldn’t even know it was there!

“Then there is at least one notable advantage to having smooth skin! I know that many griffons would not be averse to the idea of pony-like cutie marks… especially if we, like you, were able to choose what that mark would be!” Giraldi suddenly found himself fantasizing about what mark he might like to have emblazoned on his hip, if human artists could grant it. “I do believe, Tara Fields, that both you and your skin art artisans might yet find a place here.”

“So now we need to set up both fried chicken franchises… and tattoo parlors,” she noted with a giggle, offering him up an ear as he raised his head back up.

He began nibbling at it eagerly with his beak, slipping his tongue inside its surfaces and finding quickly that she liked his ministrations as she took a ragged breath and a shiver passed through her upright form. “Indeed. And consider that yet another reason you should not hide your exotic body from griffon gazes.”

“Thanks, but we don’t usually walk around naked… except maybe on some beaches in Europe,” she reminisced breathlessly, leaving him wondering where this ‘Europe’ was, and if he could control his arousal in the presence of so many exotic and alluring females with such unique attributes.

If they are all built like her, it would be VERY hard not to be distracted! But perhaps they would be equally enamored of my exotic organ? he thought hopefully. Perhaps like her, they would all want to be with me! Perhaps I could even have a human HAREM! The unworthy thought crossed his mind—gryphons had not practiced such things in a very long time. Though I suppose Clauda might object…

“The problem is, our skin’s a bit too fragile to not wear clothes. Without fur, we’re vulnerable to cold weather and our skin is easily scratched. If that’s the reaction I get, it would certainly be tempting, though!” She clutched his talons to her breasts, urging more squeezing and kneading from them.

“I see…” He immediately obliged her. “I admit that such fragility would normally not be attractive to griffons, and yet, the very fact that you stand here before me suggests such fragility is—if you’ll excuse the term—merely skin deep. No race such as yours could survive without compensating well for such weaknesses, turning them into your strengths.”

“You have no idea—” she gave a slightly nervous but still breathless laugh. “—just how we’ve compensated.”

“Nor do I need to right now,” he assured her with a fresh nip of an ear. “All I wish is to see to your pleasure and to help you find your proper place in our society. Believe me when I say I am now convinced you will fit in as easily as your teats fit my talons.”

She moaned again, pushing them forward into his grasp. “You figured them out quick. I don’t imagine most griffons are familiar with them, though…”

“Then you’d be surprised, Tara Fields. For example…” he pinched both her nipples between the knuckles of two of his talons exactly as he did to those of his wife, tugging on them slightly and was rewarded with a series of startled gasps. “Or if you prefer…” he extended and bent two of his longer talons to place their sharp tips directly on the tips of her teats, using just enough pressure that she could keenly feel them without being hurt.

He was rewarded when her entire body trembled and she pushed her chest upward yet again into his efforts. “For your females not having boobs, you do that very well…” she somewhat breathlessly admitted.

“For which you may thank my wife,” he told her, immensely gratified by her reaction. “She likes teatplay as well.”

Her eyes snapped open and she froze in his grasp. “You’re... married?”

He smiled at her alarm. “For over twenty years, to an outstanding eagless named Stricta Cauda who has put up with my occasional long absences and the dalliances they provoke, all the while bearing me three litters of cubs,” he confirmed.

“But… isn’t this betraying her? Am I dishonoring you?” she suddenly worried even as he felt her reach back to cup his sac, rolling his twin factories between her soft but wonderfully nimble talons.

“Not at all,” he chuckled, giving her another playful nip as he pushed his most sacred seed producers and source of his masculinity into her pleasuring paw. “It’s honorable of you to worry, though.” So humans tend to be monogamous and loyal to a single partner? he instantly guessed from her statement. Is that the reason she felt so torn over me and Fortrakt?

“Then… you have multiple partners?” she asked him in confirmation of his thought. “It’s okay to here?”

“If you are unbonded? Absolutely. And even if you are Uxorem, that is between you and your mate,” he explained patiently. “In our case, my military career means I am away from Arnau for long periods of time, and it would simply not be fair to either of us to limit ourselves to each other.

“So I am free to seek other partners, though my Uxor does insist that they prove themselves worthy through a properly fought mating round—if she gets angry at me for anything over being with you, it would be for that. She, on the other wing, limits herself to eaglesses while I am away, as she wishes me to be her only male.”

“So eaglessess do mate…” Tara realized, gaining an odd smile.

“Of course they do. Simply look through the skylight for proof,” Giraldi pointed out wryly, causing her to look up and gape anew at the sight of two eaglesses making out passionately in midair; their talons pressed between each other’s legs. “As we do not have skewed gender ratios, they do not do so to the extent that pony mares do and you rarely see such an open display of it. Consider it but another compliment to how wonderfully arousing they—and I!—find your body, Tara Fields.”

“Just my body?” she challenged him. “Not that I mind…”

“Hardly,” he chuckled, beginning to thrust himself lightly between her legs, delighting in the feeling of her smooth skin against the surface of his supremely sensitive spear. “When a tiercel gets as mature as me, we tend to care less about outward appearances than what lies within. And you have amply proven to not just me, but all of us that you have the honor and attitude of a griffon.

“That you are already a proper eagless in all but name,” he trilled the words softly into her ear, noting from her bird-like coo that human females were just as appreciative of fervently-meant flattery as griffon ones. “And that is what I will tell my Uxor when she complains I did not test you properly. That you already passed your test—not of my own, but of that of the entire Kingdom.”

“Wow… never thought I’d be rewarded by an entire race just for decking Dana…” she said in some wonder.

“It is not simply for fighting. But for acting as any proud and honorable griffon would in defending your name and your friends. For then openly preferring our Kingdom and culture, and stating your desire to remain within it,” he detailed as he continued to happily knead her flesh. He switched up his efforts occasionally between squeezes, teat pinches and even an occasional set of talons trailing down her belly and over her hip to let her know he loved every inch of her exotic form.

“By doing so, you honored not just yourself, but all of us. And upon reflection, I believe that is why I find myself here with you now. An Ancestor-sent reward for both of us. Your teacher in the griffon ways of love.”

“Teacher…” she repeated with a giggle. “I can’t remember any of my college professors ever being this fun. But are you sure your wife won’t be mad? I don’t want us to stop, but I also don’t want to cause trouble between you.”

As she spoke, she reached back to grasp him by his furred flanks, squeezing them to feel the powerful sinew they contained as she pulled him closer to her. She began to knead his spear between her upper thighs again, producing a fresh series of slick stroking sounds that felt as good to his ears as her well-lubed thighs and eagless slit felt to his very happy organ, threatening to make him erupt a second time.

“It is honorable for you to think of her—and me. But worry not, for she knows I have always come back to her. And take no offense when I say I will not fail to here, either… no matter how exotic and alluring I find you. No matter how much I enjoy the feel of your beak and body. Not even if I cannot get enough of you...” He ran his talons up and down her torso again before settling softly on her human breasts again.

“Or these.” He marveled anew at their fleshy feel, and how she reacted to his squeezing and kneadng of their mass. “Be assured, that once their purpose is understood, these will be very popular with tiercels. And likely a few eaglesses, if only out of envy for the attention they gain you.”

“Eaglesses…” She gave another shiver at the statement. “I love that name for your women.”

“Women,” he repeated the surprising word. “So is that the proper term for your race’s females? We griffons are very big on proper form of address. Is that what you wish to be called?” he asked her even as he did not relent his efforts, pinching her left teat again even as his right talons began to trail slowly down her belly, finding her navel.

“Actually…” she said breathlessly while resuming her fondling of his furred sack. “Women is the plural term. Woman is singular,” she impressed him when she came up with enough focus to answer despite the distractions of his touch and their continuing audience, who had now gathered as close to the skylight as they could. “I’m properly a woman, but… k-keep calling me an eagless. It really turns me on…”

“Then you do wish to be one of us,” he said approvingly as he watched the scene through the skylight with her; it appeared that at least two tiercels were trying to duplicate his actions with her teats on those of an upright eagless, who was held up by two of her female friends, staring down at her belly in amazement as they practiced on her and she absorbed the unfamiliar sensations it generated.

“As you wish, my erotic and exquisite eagless. You may consider this your welcome to our world. But if you will indulge me, I do have one rather urgent request right now,” he told her as he felt his hind legs start to shake from the exertion of remaining upright without the support of his sex-stiffened wings.

“And that is…?” She held her breath, no doubt awaiting him to ask for some new erotic act.

Though he hated to disappoint her, or their audience above—there was yet so much he wanted to try with her!—he realized that on at least one minor matter, he was already nearing the end of his considerable stamina. “That I be allowed back on all fours,” he told her somewhat ruefully. “As enjoyable as it is to stand behind you and be able to caress your wonderous form with my foretalons, I’m afraid this is not a natural stance for me. My legs grow tired, and my rigid wings being unable to lift or balance me means I cannot stay upright much longer.”

“Oh!” she exclaimed, then giggled. “How inconsiderate of me. Very well, First Spear—then how about I give you the next lesson, this time in human sex?” She turned to him and stretched her neck up to kiss his beak, reaching up to cup it with her soft digits to pull it to her muzzle. Their tongues touched for just a moment as he noticed an almost-predatory gleam in her smaller eyes, leaving his senses swimming in her scent and taste before she stepped back and helped ease his larger form down to his haunches.

He waited for her to step back so he could rise to all fours again, but to his surprise, she then gently but insistently pushed him onto his back, leaving him staring at her in confusion even as his tiercel spear stood up stiffly and proudly between his legs, glistening with her juices.

After he was fully down on the floor, she lounged out beside him, taking a minute to study him and run her hands through his chest feathers and belly fur repeatedly. She even took some pains to fondle his flight muscles again, watching with keen interest and no little gratification as his wings stiffened further to the point that they arched his body slightly upwards, elevating his upper back off the ground.

“So tell me, First Spear… am I wrong to guess that griffon males mount your females like ponies—from the back while the female is beneath them?”

“Of course we do,” he told her, enjoying the attention even as he remained somewhat befuddled at not just her actions, but his own response—how had this human female, who was physically far weaker than he, put him on his back in such a submissive position without so much as a single slash or demonstration of strength? “How else is there?”

“You might be surprised,” she told him coyly as the odd gleam in her eyes got more pronounced. She then proceeded to grasp his organ anew in her soft talons and begin stroking it slowly, squeezing out more of his seed to join her own sensual fluids already covering him, which she spread further on its surface with a series of deliciously wet shlicking sounds. “Tell me, First Spear... do you wish to take me? Or as you term it, rut me?”

A sudden intake of breath and single upwards thrust of his hips gave the undeniable answer. “I might…” he admitted somewhat mildly, amazed he could keep his voice level and not immediately roll over to mount her. Yet somehow, her very presence and the endlessly pleasuring talons on his impressive erection kept him in place as surely as if he was held down by manacles, leaving him helplessly awaiting her next move. “Please take no offense when I say my spear has wished to pierce your nest since the moment I set eyes on you.”

“Then it can have me,” she promised, causing his heart to leap as she reached down with her head to lay a line of kisses down his belly, ending with a lick of the juices off his tapered tip that left him arching his spine and giving a low sound that was half-trill, half-growl. “But with apologies, not in my ‘nest’, as you like to call it.

“The reason is that I want to save it for Fortrakt. It's something I can reward him with by giving him its first time with a griffon,” she told him apologetically. “For standing up for me so forcefully and being such a sweet cub, you’ll understand that he earned it earlier today,” she explained even as she continued to orally pleasure him again, leaving him struggling not to explode all over her face before he could have her properly.

“I see…” he said despite his disappointment, his organ tingling and throbbing fiercely in the embrace of her human hand and muzzle. “So you seek to honor him by saving your sacred nest for him? Agony though it is, I can accept that. But if I am still to rut you, then how shall I…” his voice trailed off as she suddenly climbed on top of him, moving to straddle him over his belly.

“Like this,” she announced as she lifted herself slightly off him and then backed her hindquarters into his organ fully, which she reached back to position against her. “Here’s your next lesson in human lovemaking, First Spear—we can mate as you do, but we prefer to have sex like this—belly to belly, so we can see each other’s faces. See the wonder and joy on them, just as I see on yours now!

“And yes, sometimes we women even like to take a dominant position with our males,” she said with a toothy grin. “It’s one way we can control them, even though they’re generally stronger than us. So just lay there and enjoy yourself as I give you the ride of your life!” she announced grandly as she then placed his spear's slickened tip against…

The entrance to her other orifice!

His beak fell open in shock as he realized what she was doing, offering him not only her very tail—something he was fully familiar with, given his wife sometimes liked it, especially after his spear was already well-slickened from grinding against the entrance to her nest—but taking him while facing him…

From above…

As he lay upon his back!

Words failed him in that moment at the utterly unheard of but incredibly erotic act; for a moment, he felt on the verge of fainting as a series of mental barriers he’d never once thought of disturbing came crashing down within his overheating mind, opening him to an extraordinary array of new sensual possibilities. He barely had time to consider them as he keenly felt his organ start to find its way through the pucker of her hot and waiting opening; he suddenly had to dig his claws into the floor right through the carpet to try to prevent himself from coming before she had fully engulfed him.

“By my Ancestors…” was all he could manage as his body began to tremble at the realization of her intentions and the sensation of his spear sinking deeper into her, slowly working its way in. “You… are… a goddess!” he proclaimed to the Griffon Gods of old themselves, sparing a glance upwards through the ceiling skylight.

He could see the equally shocked faces on the now-frantically self-pleasuring outside gryphons; as he watched, a larger earth griffon tiercel with tiger stripes and a smaller sky gryphon eagless shared a furtive glance before the latter suddenly grabbed and flung the other on his back, and then proceeded to lower herself on the surprised but unresisting male in the exact same manner as Tara!

“You’re welcome,” she said huskily as she finally settled in fully, pausing for a moment to get used to his intrusion before beginning to piston her hips up and down on it slowly. “I can’t see our audience, but I hope they’re getting an eyeful, too!” she said as she started to pick up the pace of her hip movement, beginning to drive even the multi-lobed bulb at the base of his organ deeper into her as she arched her back and reached up with a hand to pleasure her own mammaries.

“I… they…” Giraldi’s mind felt all but ready to melt as he simply could not process all the gryphon mating culture taboos that she was not just breaking, but shattering! And a second glance outside showed he was far from the only one—at least one tiercel erupted hard at the utterly inconceivable mating position of him and Tara right into a waiting eagless muzzle, who had been somewhat gingerly trying to orally pleasure him.

Full blown rutting shortly broke out among the remaining griffons too; when two tiercels found themselves without an eagless, they exchanged a nervous look before they couldn’t stand it any longer, grappled briefly on the roof to establish dominance, with the winner taking the loser up his tail... and on his back!

How is any of this happening? How did I get so lucky? What Ancestors did I please to earn this wondrous eagless? He asked again, receiving no answer except for the exquisite feel of her hot and deliciously tight walls wrapped around his swollen spear, stroking and squeezing it repeatedly.

He wanted desperately to reach up to her and grasp her by the hips to piston her harder, or at least grope again the large mammaries he saw bouncing enticingly before him, but he retained just enough cognizance to recognize that he might grab her too hard and hurt her in his lust for her.

And thus, in the end, he kept his talons clenched hard on the rug he lay on, threatening to rip the carpet up beneath him. And in the end, none of it was necessary as the mere sight of her above him and the knowledge of the act they were performing quickly pushed him over the edge again, just as Tara began riding him as hard as she could, endlessly calling to him.

He felt her insides tighten down hard on him as his spine likewise arched itself backwards against the floor and his own stiffened wings, seeking enough leverage for one mighty thrust of his supremely happy spear. He delivered it just as she gave one final downward motion, sinking him to the hilt as she sang her pleasure again, tweaking her teats hard with her own talons as her hot and needy body clamped down to squeeze and stimulate every single griffon inch of him.

“Oh...” she moaned, leaving Giraldi feeling every motion of her hips as she worked her rear back and forth against the swelling of his bulb embedded deep within her, squeezing it with her exquisite sphincter to urge every last drop of his seed free, seeking it for herself—she had clearly learned its purpose quickly and was now using his spear structure to her advantage!

The rapture of the act felt clear into his contracting sac, his loins obliged her by delivering every drop his factories held; he could feel the fertile fluids flowing and shortly surging into her waiting tail, claiming her as his first human eagless with his essence from within.

“Ancestors above!” Giraldi had never felt an orgasm so intense; not even when she had orally pleasured him mere minutes before. Unable to restrain himself any longer, he grabbed her by the hips and held her down on his erupting spear until it had expelled every last bit of his sacred seed. Her sex even squirted onto his belly and chest as she rode him through her own intense orgasm, calling to her gods and even repeating the curious human curseword over and over again.

He didn’t know how much essence he had expelled, but it felt like an enormous amount; one he was only sorry would not be staying within her very nest, where his mating-fevered and awash-with-desire mind thought, it might fertilize her properly! But even so, how could he complain, being honored with her very tight and titillating tail?

It was nearly a full minute before the wave of pure pleasure that had broken over him receded fully, leaving him—and her—spent, with Tara nearly collapsing on top of him, having to prop herself with her arms. She made no attempt to move away, or even allow his still-slightly pulsing organ to slip free of her, wanting to savor it inside her for as long as she could before it finally softened.

But she did snuggle up to him and bury her head in his chest feathers, to which he gently rested a set of talons on the back of her blonde-maned head.

She did not speak, and neither did he in that moment, lost in their mutual afterglow. For what was there to say? He knew in his still-slowing heart that not just two beings, but two entirely different worlds had bonded in that moment.

He also knew that in that same moment, for both himself and those equally spent griffons on the other side of the skylight who had witnessed their lovemaking from above, nothing would ever be the same sensually.

Will anything EVER equal what pleasure this exquisite human eagless brought me? he wondered to himself, but then smiled, deciding then and there that even if he could never enjoy an eagless as much as this one ever again, he could at least one day die and then rise to Valhalla a very happy griffon.

Rise to take his place among his Ancestors knowing he had been both blessed and honored by them by sending him to her that night.

* * * * *

It was another minute before Tara stirred more fully against him and his organ slipped out of her fully, slowly retracting into its sheath. He would need to clean himself later, but he didn’t care just then, wanting only to stay in her wondrous company for as long as possible.

“Mmmm… that felt so good…” she told him with a fresh coo-like sound that made his heart melt anew. “Was it good for you, too?”

He could only stare at her in mingled amazement and disbelief. “You need even ask?” He ran his talons through the long strands of her hair. “After the way you took me? By all my Ancestors, I never knew I could be so thoroughly and enjoyably dominated by a female, let alone without fighting and losing a mating round!”

“You’re welcome, First Spear. As you can see, we human eaglesses aren’t shy in the least about being on top, and we’re very good at it,” she sat back up over him for emphasis, giving him a good look at her smooth but sweaty feminine curves.

“So I have learned. For what you have now taught me, I do not think sex will ever be the same for me now! So tell me—do you still fear being with a griffon?” He asked with a wry but wondrous look.

“You need even ask?” she rejoined in the exact same tone, pressing her breasts into his chest in a minor act of human intimacy he now knew how to appreciate fully. “Definitely not with such a strong and experienced one! Though I do think I need to clean up before I go back outside...”

“As do I,” he chuckled. “I think it would be best that I do so before not just my Uxor but every griffon outside knows from scent alone what happened—if they do not already, thanks to our audience.” He nodded upwards where a few figures remained watching, though they all seemed to be coming down off orgasmic highs.

The two Paladins present, who had clearly just rutted from their flushed cheeks and the tiercel’s softening but-still drooling spear, caught his eye as the green-armored pair came to attention and saluted him.

He returned the honor, but then reached up with a wing to wave it upwards over the wall crystal to turn the barrier opaque, shutting out their view. “Thanks. For as much as they seem to have enjoyed the show, we should charge them for access next time. Shall we shower?” Tara asked him.

“It would be for the best,” he agreed. “But let me go first. I must report back to my post… and possibly face punishment for leaving it, no matter the reasons.”

“Oh! Well, uh… I don’t want you to get in trouble over me, so I’ll just ask Gilda to order you to stay! I mean, she can, right? Thanks to that ‘diplomatic command chain’ of hers?” she suggested eagerly. “You can stay the night with me and my friends!

"But, uh, only if you want to?” she quickly added in a tone that suggested to him that she very much wanted him to. “I mean, considering I’m still horny as hell, I wouldn’t mind another round with you later…” she suggested meaningfully, trailing a soft talon down his belly until it found his sheath.

“She can indeed,” Giraldi closed his eyes and smiled, feeling his sated organ already start to swell anew. “Excellent thinking, my eager and intelligent eagless! I will be more than honored to spend this night in the company of you and your friends. But still, such arrangements should be done quickly, as the longer I am away, the more issues there might be. So let me clean up first before I go out to convey your wishes. Do understand, I do not want Fortrakt immediately issuing a challenge because he smells your scent on me.”

“And I don’t want anyone fighting over me,” she agreed. “He’ll get his chance at me later—thanks in large measure to you!” She kissed him again. “Thank you, First Spear. And know that I’m no longer afraid. Of any of this.”

“Then my mission in coming here is complete,” he rumbled happily, running his talons through her long mane locks once more. “And our Ancestors, I hope, are pleased…”

“I know I am!” She giggled. “One question, though, and I'm sorry if it’s coming a little late—what’s your full name? I mean, it feels funny just calling you by your rank or surname after all this.”

He smiled again. “First Spear Galen Giraldi of the Griffon Kingdom’s Auxiliary Guard at your service, milady.” He bared his throat at her in deference and greeting.

“Galen…” she repeated as she ran her hands through his fur and flight muscles again. “Such a nice name for my first griffon lover. May I call you that?”

“You may during such intimate affairs,” he promised her. “And may my Uxor forgive me, but I hope there will be many more such affairs to come…”

8.7 - A Night to Remember: Gilda's Gallery

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

8.9 - A Night to Remember: Marco’s Movies, Part 1

Author's Note

Well, folks... my apologies for the delay on this chapter, but I ended up adding a whopping 2700 words to it yesterday as I read through it for editing, finding it needed a great deal of fleshing out and that Marco's proclivities were trying to make themselves known just as Fortrakt's had earlier.

You are hereby warned that this is the first chapter that some suggestively gay thoughts and leanings make themselves known. I'll say up front that Marco is not himself gay. Part of is the spiked cider; part of it is that he's at least loosely bi, but it's also that he's turned on by something that's independent of gender. Something both sexes of griffons can offer; perhaps the males even more so. The chapter hints at it but doesn't outright say what that something is.

Be advised there might be a one-day delay on the next chapter as well as it might require an equal amount of editing. We will see how that goes. Sorry for the wait, if so. :ajsleepy: I'll post a comment to the story if that's the case.

—Firesight

Chapter content: Increasingly intense gay and straight human-on-griffon fantasies, uncontrolled human M arousal, mild hints of Gilda-on-Tara contact, a brief glimpse of Giraldi erect.

8.9 - A Night to Remember: Marco’s Movies, Part 1

“Then it’s unanimous!” Marco Lakan announced as his latest movie suggestion met with the approval of all present, human and griffon alike. “Rolling 300…”

Sitting on a stool by the table that partially ringed the cooking fire where they’d mounted the projector hooked to his laptop, the 24-year old Filipino native sensed something was off with both himself and the evening’s events, but he wasn’t sure what.

Nor was he certain he cared. “Be warned, our griffon friends—this flick is a lot more adult,” Tara broke into his persistently sexual thoughts.

“Good,” Gilda replied, her head turning in Tara’s lap towards the screen but also seeming to Marco that she nuzzled her way a little deeper between her new friend’s human legs. “Think I’m in the mood for a little less cub stuff and a little more gore.”

“If you want gore, it’ll definitely deliver,” Marco replied. He was increasingly certain something was wrong, and yet he also increasingly didn’t mind as he watched Tara and Gilda get steadily more touchy-feely, silently urging the former on as she began to slowly divest Gilda of the armor that seemed to shield her as much emotionally as physically.

The latter took a greater interest in Tara’s touch and feminine features as she did so, even going so far as to lay her head in Tara’s lap and look up to note her ample breasts. As Marco watched, Gilda’s gold-eyed gaze traced their outline repeatedly—why did Tara rate that favor and not him?—and rest a set of sharp talons gently on her human friend’s creamy thigh, rubbing and sniffing like she couldn’t get enough of the softness or scent.

Even though it was unquestionably unusual behavior for both of them—especially for Gilda, since she had previously taken any form of uninvited contact as not just a personal affront, but grounds for outright attack—he sat back and listened to the griffons discuss the movie they’d just seen, each admitting that they’d enjoyed it after being initially certain they wouldn’t. “As much as Princess Bride was for cubs, this one ain’t!”

“Works for me,” Gilda replied with a grin as the movie’s opening narration began and all eyes turned on the projected image.

“And me!” Fortrakt added excitedly, staring at the screen in eager anticipation as the birth and upbringing of King Leonidas was detailed.

Though gratified at their enthusiasm, Marco couldn’t help but note that the pinkish tint at the edges of his vision was both growing more intense and slowly expanding inward. He didn’t know why, but he found himself less concerned about that than being on the constant verge of an erection that had already tented his pants repeatedly, leaving him at least mildly grateful that he was still wearing jeans and not having to resort to using a pillow like Fortrakt to hide his excitement.

You know, Fortrakt should just find a full-sized body pillow and lay out on it if he wants to hide himself—then again, I’m sure Chris wouldn’t mind being that pillow! he thought wtih a smile. He knew his old friend well enough to tell how taken he was with Fortrakt after seeing his impressive sexual stature up close.

Hell, I’d be lying if I said I wasn’t a bit jealous of him, too. God above, I can’t remember the last time I felt so bloody HORNY! he thought more than once, wishing desperately there was someone he could spend his growing passions on. His eyes fell on the two females in the room repeatedly, barely daring to hope that even if he couldn’t be with them directly, that their increasing affection and inclinations to undress might yet turn into outright intimacy.

To see Tara and Gilda going at it? How awesome would THAT be? Deciding Chris had the right idea in surreptitiously trying to film Fortrakt in hopes he might display his griffon dick again, he turned his laptop towards the couch and started its rear-facing camera recording, grateful that he’d invested in an ultra-powerful gaming model so he could both play the movie and record a brand new one all at the same time!

So, you won’t let me show Fortrakt some porn, Tara? Then I’ll just record him some NEW porn! he silently promised her, deciding it would be worth whatever anger she had at him after. Hey, she said they’ve already got an entire playlist of my escapades in Equestria and the Kingdom put together, so it’s only fair I get some good videos of HER!

Satisfied, he sat back to enjoy the movie, trying to appear casual despite the near-constant presence of the bulge in his lap and Giraldi sitting not far to his left, covering his slightly conspiratorial thoughts with another mug of cider and handful of popcorn from the bowl he shared with the big male earth griffon. It had taken him a while, but he’d finally figured out how to tell sky and earth griffons apart on sight; the former had large wings paired with a sleeker body while the latter possessed generally stockier torsos paired with marginally smaller wings.

He remembered that much, at least, though in addition to his ever-building arousal, it seemed like he was having trouble recalling things from not long earlier. Events that had happened just a couple hours earlier in the evening, like the visits of Sergeant Reyes and Lieutenant Nantz, were fading into the background haze of his memory, leaving him uncertain if they had actually been there or if he’d just imagined it.

Well, they were here for the chicken, weren’t they? He glanced at the remains of their dinner, recalling that they’d saved a platter of fried chicken for the two Marines that was now gone, so he could only assume they had. Huh. Kinda weird that I only half-remember it. Just hope they liked it. Wonder what they’re doing now…? he pondered idly as he reached into the popcorn bowl again, only to find that Giraldi’s talons were already there, accidentally grasping them.

He looked down in surprise, than over at Giraldi, who was giving him a slightly askance look. “S-sorry...” he immediately jerked his hand back, praying he hadn’t given the powerful earth griffon offense. Considering what happened when Gilda got mad over unwanted touching, there’s no telling what would happen if HE did!

“Not an issue. Your friend Christopher’s popcorn preparation as every bit as good as his chicken. And your movie is off to a promising start,” Giraldi reassured him with a warm smile as he withdrew a fresh handful of popcorn—Pawful? Talonful? Marco truly had no idea what the proper term for it was—from the bowl and began to pluck pieces of it from the held pile with his beak. “it would appear this ‘Spartan’ King is truly a warrior born. I look forward to seeing him in action. I have seen my share of battles, so I do hope this movie does them justice.”

“Don’t worry,” Tara told him easily from the couch, her midriff pulled up slightly to bare more of her belly to Gilda’s feathered head, which she continued to slowly stroke to a contented hum from Gilda. “You’ll get your naked females, and your epic battle scenes, First Spear,” she promised him with a tone she could only describe as coy. “I just hope you think I compare well to the former.”

“You needn’t worry, Tara Fields,” he replied easily in a note of amusement, punctuated by a slight rumble from deep in his throat that Marco could just hear. “For nocreature could compare to you.”

The exchange and the seemingly lustful sound caused Marco to blink an glance back and forth between them repeatedly. You know, it almost sounds like they’re flirting… but how can that be, if Tara’s now interested in Fortrakt? He wasn’t sure, but the question was quickly forgotten as both his gaze and increasingly heady thoughts drifted back over to Fortrakt himself, who was chatting in low tones with Chris while stealing occasionally envious glances at Gilda and Tara.

Guess he’s feeling a bit jealous of Gilda—I can’t blame him for wanting to be in Tara’s lap! And who would have thought that mythical half-cat creatures were so well-hung? he conceded with a second mental salute towards the young tiercel. He couldn’t help but feel a rare moment of jealousy himself; one he usually only experienced upon seeing the well-armed Marines.

Having a little penis envy, Marco? he asked himself with a mild chuckle as he reached down for more popcorn; this time making sure Giraldi’s talons weren’t already there. He couldn’t help it, though, as he simply wasn’t used to being overmatched in terms of male equipment. He was normally the best-endowed of any crowd; more than once he’d walked into a communal gym shower back home to demonstrate that certain stereotypes regarding people from his region were not true, and he’d been able to surprise more than a few ladies along the way with his skill and stature.

So is it just him, and most griffies aren’t actually that big? he found himself almost fervently hoping, idly wondering if he could get a look at Giraldi’s erect cock for comparison, even considering showing him some porn privately later to try and provoke one.

The thought might have made him blink before—Chris was the gay one, not him!—but now?

Now, the thought barely caused a ripple in his progressively more sex-fueled psyche as he found himself feeling ever more horny and even flirty, starting with teasing Tara earlier in the evening over a one-night stand they’d had a year prior.

It wasn’t that he wanted to relive it. A Filipino by birth, he’d been studying various flavors of earth sciences in America even before the portal to Equestria opened. When the first diplomatic mission to the Kingdom was being put together, his best friend and mentor Chris had applied for and earned the opportunity to come through means Marco wasn’t entirely certain he wanted to know.

But nor did he complain, as it earned the three of them an all-expenses paid visit to the lands of magical nations and mythical creatures the portal had opened Earth up to—at least once the COVID pandemic had finally subsided.

You know, that’s a year and a half of my life I’d like back… he thought ruefully, reflecting that perhaps part of the reason he and Tara ended up in that drunken fling was from simple pent-up urges after being cooped up and masked up for months on end, deprived of most human contact and even simply socializing by paranoid local governments and university officials who were, in his view, more concerned with appearances and controlling their populace than with actual safety.

In the end, they’d just needed to cut loose very badly, and Marco earning his American citizenship had provided them the excuse they needed, turning a small celebratory dinner at Chris’s house into a liquor-soaked mess of sloppy sex and sickness. The aftermath had been rather ugly, forcing his longtime friend, sponsor and mentor to clean up after him and Tara, nursing them both through the severe physical and emotional hangovers that followed.

Stupid move, Marco... he admitted silently to himself, feeling his half-hard cock soften in his pants. Never mind the fact I could have knocked her up, that could have been the end of our friendships right there... he knew ruefully, remembering how he was unable to even look at Tara for a month afterwards. Never regretted anything I did more than that, and I’m pretty sure Tara felt the same way. And speaking of Tara, why’d she change clothes? he wondered with a glance at her as she sat on the far end of the low reading lounge to his right, with Gilda laid out to her left.

After her talk with Giraldi, she’d changed from her looser-fitting casual shirt and cargo shorts to something much shorter and stretchier, showing off her midriff and the curves of her hips and chest quite clearly. In truth, it left little to the imagination, especially since he’d already seen her naked, suddenly vividly recalling what she looked like without clothes—he couldn’t remember much about that night, but he could certainly remember that!

You know, I don't think she's wearing any underwear! he belatedly realized. He shifted uncomfortably as he felt his loins start to stir again, even experiencing a renewed moment of jealousy wondering why Tara and Gilda were suddenly acting like bosom buddies when the latter still barely gave him the time of day.

Dammit, what do I have to do to make that griffon girl LIKE me? he wondered somewhat forlornly. He’d bent over backwards to make things up to her after accidentally groping her flight muscles the day he arrived—he was just trying to be friendly and had no idea he was doing anything wrong! But she still acted at least somewhat cool towards him, even if she’d actually complimented him for successfully defending Chris against the attack of two teenaged griffons three days earlier, who were looking to make a name for themselves as the first to fight humans.

Then again, he thought as the movie continued to play, reaching the point where Leonidas was a teen facing an enormous wolf with nothing more than a spear, maybe the ice was thawing as she’d exposed himself to him just a few short minutes earlier…?

He squirmed on his stool and licked his lips nervously as he recalled it. Was it an accident? Or did she mean that? He still wasn’t certain. He thought she meant it, especially when she flicked her tail aside a second time in response to his calling the view “a work of griffon art.”

Well, that was one of my better come-on lines! Still, why does Tara rate a head in the lap from Gilda and not me? he wondered somewhat despondently as he found his eyes roving over the pair repeatedly, having earlier been cataloging the fasteners on the griffon girl’s leather chest protection and shoulder pauldron straps—yes, he knew griffon women were called 'eaglesses', but he still had a hard time using such a strange term, even in his thoughts—that he could see.

He'd been trying to figure out how to quickly remove them as he would a bra from a girl’s back, but now that Tara had already undressed her—lucky girl, and Gilda truly did seem naked without her everpresent armor!—he found himself glancing over at Giraldi’s similar chest and shoulder armor arrangement for guidance, which was in easy reach to his left.

The big earth griffon had two pauldrons paired with some chest and foreleg protection like Gilda, but only one of the former was metal while the rest was leather, both bearing the seared or inscribed insignia of a large spearhead as opposed to the eagle talons on Gilda's.

He'd figured out by then that the griffon military denoted rank by both shoulder insignia and the amount/type of armor, giving their lowest ranked soldiers almost no protection at all—seems kinda dumb, but what do I know?—but what they wore wasn't as important to him just then as how to remove it. He leaned in closer towards Giraldi to see how they worked, rehearsing how to remove his armor—and by extension, hers!—in his head, just in case the opportunity ever arose.

Let’s see... to get the pauldrons off, I first pull those two short straps, then that buckle... and for the chest armor I have to slip each of those four belts right up against the base of his wings... He imagined himself taking pains to caress the big griffon's intimate wing areas as he did so to make clear his erotic intentions, turning him on even as he peeled his armor off!

His throbbing cock twitched appreciatively, producing a sudden surge of clear fluid at the thought, causing him to blink and look down at himself in surprise.

Wait—did I just fantasize about putting paws on a MALE griffon? And one I just MET? Holy shit, Marco, how hard up ARE you? he asked himself in disbelief, his hand unconsciously caressing his hardness right through his tented jeans and tucked shirt tail. The latter was starting to soak through from the sheer amount of precum he was producing from his cockhead that poked up above his waist all the way to his navel, leaving a wet spot increasingly evident above it.

He swallowed hard at where his thoughts were going, but they simply wouldn't stop. Well, I-I'm just rehearsing for Gilda, right? he rationalized somewhat weakly, having sudden flashbacks to a nightmare he'd had the previous night about accidentally molesting the male statues in the Hall of Heroes to the point they took exception and turned on him, coming to life and then retaliating by forcing him to sexually service them. It produced the same fearful puckering sensation he'd woken up out of the dream with accompanied by a cold sweat, but this time...

This time, it almost felt desirable, the prospect both terrifying and tantalizing him! In response to the remembered dream and reaction it produced, his hands moved automatically towards the base of Giraldi’s wings and might even have reached it if the First Spear had not spoken up just as a teenage Leonidas speared the wolf’s head.

“Excellent use of terrain and a superb tactic against a more powerful predator!” the big griffon openly praised. His words momentarily shocked Marco back to his senses, leaving him reeling despite his all-consuming desire.

All he could think to do was throw back another mug of cider, noting how it seemed to produce a calming effect within him. The pink in his vision crept further inward as he drank it, producing a progressively stronger but pleasing halo effect around everything he saw; it was as if he was seeing through rose-colored contact lenses instead of his regular ones.

So I want to strip and seduce not just her... but HIM? Marco realized dimly, finding himself with an intense urge to do so despite the undeniable danger; to bare their intriguing catbird bodies fully, followed by running his hands repeatedly through their fur and feathers to get a full sense of their four-legged masculine and feminine forms.

His jaw dropped open fractionally at the irrepressible idea; one his cock quickly savored as it somehow engorged even further, feeling like it had gained another inch of girth from the idea alone just as the movie scenes with the Persian emissaries began.

Marco, are you out of your flip-boy MIND?!? he asked himself despite the undeniably eager reaction from his loins. Never mind the fact he wasn't gay, he knew it was incredibly idiotic given what Gilda had already done to him for uninvited touching.

And yet, he couldn’t get the idea out of his head, forcing him to slip the button fly on his jeans before they got too painfully constraining on his hardness. He pulled his shirt tail free to cover its protruding head, covering it as it poked up hard through his briefs, even sitting on his hands to make sure his grabby nature didn't get the better of him again.

As Tara had said earlier back at the Hall of Heroes the previous day, he tended to be quite handsy and had been since he was a child, wanting to touch and feel everything around him; he was terrified that it would betray him again and cause him to reach for Giraldi or Gilda unknowingly.

Can’t help it, though. And I still have no idea why I’m so horny! Maybe it’s a disease and whatever Fortrakt has is catching? Some magical malady, maybe? he only idly wondered, but found he simply didn’t care that much; removing his hands to refill his cider mug and then holding it in both to keep them busy.

And you know, I also have no idea what’s in this awesome apple juice, but it never gets old to drink! he lounged back on his stool and pulled his zipper down fractionally with one hand while he raised his mug to his lips with his other to relieve more of the pressure on his engorged flesh, not able to remember the last time it felt so wonderfully swollen and sensitive.

"Would you please give me more cider, Marco Lakan?" Giraldi's voice broke into his thoughts, passing him his bowl without looking at him.

"Oh. Uh, sure..." He was startled but accepted it, grateful for the distraction as he twisted hard on his stool to do so, praying the big male hadn’t noticed him reaching for his pauldron straps.

To his mingled relief and disappointment, he apparently hadn’t as his gaze remained fixed on the projected movie before him, while a glance over at Gilda showed she had raised her head out of Tara's lap fractionally as the scene with the Persian diplomats proceeded. Her eyes narrowed as the emissaries disparaged Queen Gorgo, but then smiled as she returned their insults instantly with a tongue as sharp as Spartan blades.

Hey, Gilda really likes this! Marco instantly realized as he passed back Giraldi's bowl, followed by refilling his own mug and downing it. He felt himself relax further as it soaked into him and the pinkish halo around everything in his vision intensified further, wondering if his choice of movie might yet earn some favor from her.

If she does, maybe she’ll then forgive me fully? Maybe then she’ll let me touch her... and th-then TAKE her? His overheating mind picked up the idea and ran with it, grasping at it like a lifeline to take his attention away from Giraldi.

I-I mean I want to make what happened that first night up to her… so why not make it up by making LOVE to her? Though once again a ridiculous idea on its face, the strangely lurid notion simply wouldn’t leave his head, leaving his seven-and-a-half-inch organ feeling painfully pinched even in his loosened jeans.

For a moment he felt his hands start drifting again, this time towards her lounged-out hindquarters, intending to lay a paw on her leonine hip right then and there. And from there, he could move her tail aside and begin exploring both her openings beneath it in earnest before he filled each with his massive meat in turn—

No! He was just able to regain control of himself in a moment of pure panic, stuffing his hands hard into his lap, moving his stool to his left to be just out of reach for her. But that moved him closer to Giraldi, whose wings were folded at his side. He heard the noise of the shifting seat and glanced at Marco briefly, causing him to freeze in his seat when his orange harrier eyes landed on his lap and noted both his open fly and the prominent bulge there.

But far from offended, he gave Marco a disarming grin. ”You are not the only creature feeling irresistible urges this night,” he told him quietly, turning just enough to let Marco see his own organ had partially poked its way out of its sheath, making him go weak in the knees.

“I know not why, but nor will I fight it. Thank you for sharing this movie, Marco Lakan. Know that I am already immensely enjoying it.” he bared his throat in the standard griffon gesture of gratitude and then raised his cider bowl in toast to him, even offering a nod of acknowledgement to Marco’s lap before dipping his beak back into his bowl.

“Oh! Uh... thanks,” he offered weakly, feeling faint at both his excited state being noticed and the favor he was shown, amazed that a veteran soldier like Giraldi was so easygoing even with such potentially embarrassing and... intimate affairs when Gilda was so intense.

You know, he’s not just a nice guy, but a genuinely good griffon... guess that's why I like him? Maybe he could offer me some advice on dealing with Gilda? Or m-maybe I could just practice on... HIM? he swallowed hard and swiftly poured himself more cider.

Though confused by how strongly both his urges and their targets were whiplashing in his head, he found himself recalling Giraldi's advice about not fighting it as he downed yet another mug. M-maybe he's right? Maybe I should just... go with it... he finally decided over his third mug of cider in five minutes, just relieved to have the First Spear’s friendship and favor.

With that thought, he started to relax more, settling back in to watch the movie. Or at least, as much as he could as his organ throbbed hard in his lap, refusing to fall flaccid. But he couldn’t help it, knowing that he sat between not one but two desirable griffons.

Two desirable griffins who were in easy reach to either side of him, their wings and hindquarters there for the groping.

* * * * *

As the inaccurately named 300 movie continued to play—even in his endlessly aroused state, Marco knew full well that was a gross distortion, given that there were actually seven thousand Greek soldiers from various city-states present for the Battle of Thermopylae—Marco found himself constantly watching the reactions of their griffon guests to both the battle and sensual scenes in the movie carefully.

Will they like them? Will they like... us? He found himself fervently hoping they would, for that might make them more amenable to his advances...?

A promising sign was when they’d reacted not with distaste, but strong approval to the Persian emissaries being disposed of in a deep pit, he’d noted—”So they not only take no crap, but just up and kill those who threaten them with enslavement and insult the honor of their eaglesses? These are my kind of dweebs!” Gilda proclaimed from Tara’s lap when it was over. “I really like their Queen, too.”

“Agreed,” an impressed Giraldi said, nodding slowly to himself as he watched the scene unfold. “Her wit is the equal of her exquisite form. And you know, I think we’d have far less trouble with the Harpies and Ibexians if we observed a few less modern niceties like these ‘Spartans’ do.”

“Such old-fashioned honor…” Fortrakt whispered reverently as he watched the human king defend his female and then dispose of the diplomats who slandered his wife and threatened to defile his Kingdom. “So ancient humans are basically griffons!”

“Except for the fact they walk upright, don’t have fur, can’t fly, and even the males have teats on their chests? Yep, they’re just like us,” Gilda snarked, drawing a chuckle from Giraldi and an eyeroll from Fortrakt, neither of whom noticed Gilda’s face turn up from Tara’s lap and motion towards her breasts with her beak.

Either by accident or design, she tapped one as Marco watched, causing her to start and Tara to look down and grin, putting a reassuring hand on her head to idly scratch her scalp and play with her plumage once more.

Whoa… did Gilda mean to do that? Marco wasn’t sure, but a sudden twitch of Gilda’s tail and flush on her cheeks told him that she was either worried she’d given offense, or…

He blinked at the all-female interspecies fantasy that abruptly flashed through her head. So first you fantasize about Giraldi, and now about Gilda and TARA getting it on? Your mind is REALLY going some weird places, Marco! he told himself, glancing down again at the persistent and increasingly insistent bulge in his lap, as all attempts to distract himself with platonic thoughts kept getting tainted by far more passionate ones.

When he tried to think of some good times he, Tara and Chris had shared back home, he immediately recalled his fling with Tara, and to his surprise, he remembered the sizzling sex they’d had far more than the awful aftermath. When he thought of showing off some of his tech to Fortrakt, he immediately remembered his accidental exposure, leaving Marco with a strong urge to show both Gilda and Giraldi his impressive human equipment in comparison, imagining him displaying it with Fortrakt side by side before them.

And then when he tried to recall Gilda’s attack on him in hopes that would quell his arousal, he found the image of her feminine slit was burned into his memory, staring as he was at it from less than a meter away. He recalled clearly how she’d stretched out sensuously and raised her tail as she flattened her spine, stretching out her hind legs over the couch while her tasseled tail curled over her back, leaving everything deliciously visible at their junction and his throbbing cock all but ready to explode in his pants.

Though his memory of events even a couple hours earlier that night was increasingly questionable, he could recall every detail of his glorious view vividly, from the gently sloped mounds around her surprisingly large sex to what he thought was the barest hint of a glistening inside it. Or had he imagined it?

Was she turned on? he desperately wanted to know. Did she really like being flattered like that? I wasn’t lying, Gilda—you really ARE a work of griffon art! And if a little flattery is all it takes with a griffon... He suddenly wondered what he might say in compliment to Giraldi as well.

His swollen shaft twitched hard through his wide-open fly at the thoughts, his urges oscillating hard between the two griffons again, wanting to explore their exotic bodies regardless of the risk involved—risks that somehow only made it even more tempting...?

To his disbelief, his thoughts soon invited Fortrakt into his flights of sexual fantasy as well; he imagined being the center of attention of all three griffons, removing Giraldi's armor and groping the surprised but sorely aroused male's flight muscles with his left hand while simultaneously exploring an equally shocked but unresisting Gilda's sex with his right, watching in turn as an exposed and helplessly aroused Fortrakt knelt before him, grasping his human organ in his talons before proceeding to go down on him with his beak.

His eyes glazed and he almost came in his pants, making him nearly fall off his stool. Fuck... But this time, it was the movie that came to his rescue from the unlikely idea when it reached its first adult scene, involving a sensually moving oracle with a see-through top that showed her curves quite clearly.

Marco sighed in relief as he enjoyed a far more conventional fantasy. Now THAT’S the stuff! He had always been a sucker for a good striptease, and he once again found himself watching the reactions of their griffon guests carefully to see if they enjoyed the erotic action as well.

To his gratification, Giraldi seemed to take more than a passing interest in it; a glance at him showed his orange eyes riveted and his talons shifting backwards from his sitting stance more than once, like they were trying to drift towards his crotch.

He couldn’t tell from his angle if the big male was growing fully erect without being a lot more overt about it, but Marco found he desperately wanted to see it after his earlier glimpse. But not because I’m gay! he insisted in his thoughts somewhat weakly, telling himself he’d leave that particular proclivity to Chris.

I just want to know if he’s as well-endowed as Fortrakt—if ALL griffies are that big! he further rationalized, even if he was no longer sure he believed it. Or even cared. Dunno, guess I was just hoping I’d be bigger than most of the tiercels here! Then maybe I could offer the griffons something bigger and better! Or at least something NEW!

The desire to see might have shocked him more, if it hadn’t been for the cider and the fact he'd started peeking at the griffons long before. He’d been trying to do in the Kingdom what he’d already done back in Equestria with ponies—looking beneath tails to see what griffon girls and guys were packing, even if such peeping was ‘dweeby’ like Gilda said.

But as far as he was concerned, it was a simple matter of checking out the competition. He was certain he wasn’t the only one doing it; he didn’t know about Tara but he’d caught Chris more than once trying to ogle their males as well.

Well, considering how much more masculine these griffon males seem to generally be than the average guy we work with back home at the university, I can hardly blame him! Marco thought agreeably, hoping his friend would yet get some action with the mythological creatures he so desired—action Marco himself had already experienced back in Equestria.

Despite what the Marines thought, he hadn’t actually screwed a mare, though his hand might have strayed over the hindquarters of one in a pony pub after some hard cider spiked further with his Buffalo Whiskey. Well, that one unicorn mare didn’t seem to mind! he reminded himself with a grin, remembering the thrill he felt about getting to feel her up from behind; his hand slipping inside her willing wetness to elicit a shiver from her male-starved form.

She’d returned the favor by using her horn to unzip him and give him head under the table, which he hadn’t known at the time was a nearly unheard-of act among Equestrian mares. I wonder if griffies can give head too, or do their beaks make it impossible...? He found himself returning to the fantasy of being the center of attention of all three griffons in the room, with Fortrakt going down on him as he sat on his stool.

In contrast to Giraldi’s interest, he didn’t see much immediate reaction to the movie’s first X-rated scenes from Gilda, who remained laid out beside Tara’s lap. But Fortrakt immediately sat bolt upright as he set his green eyes on the sensually moving oracle, giving him his first look at a topless human female. He clearly went aroused again, to judge by the shifting of his hips and partial flaring of his wings, though this time, he carefully kept himself in shadow off to the side with a pillow in front of him.

A pillow which he started to slowly but unknowingly hump beside a sorely interested Chris, distracting his new human friend until Gilda spoke up.

“Enjoying the show, Second Spear?” she asked him idly from Tara’s lap, causing him to flinch and Giraldi to snicker. “Figures you’d get off on seeing a couple oversized teats.”

“Well, why shouldn’t he? I know I am!” Giraldi rejoined. “I admit human females do have a certain allure to them. Though not physically powerful, they seem to spark a potent protective instinct, even in griffon males.” He noted with a glance at Tara, who grinned back.

But then his eyes narrowed, and wings flared slightly—in anger, not arousal, Marco quickly realized, starting to understand there was a difference between the two. “Case in point, I genuinely wanted to kill those grotesque and lecherous creatures for laying their filthy beaks on that beautiful eagless…” he gave a trilling growl as he recalled the scene of the Ephors openly ogling and licking the oracle’s face.

“You said it!” Fortrakt agreed with a growl despite his embarrassment, his wings laying more flat with their ends pointed forward than they had been, like the tips of lances. “By the Ancestors, I was ready to jump right into the scene to save her…”

“How noble of both of you,” Gilda replied with a roll of her eyes from Tara’s lap; her hind legs hanging off the edge of the low reading couch they’d pressed into service as movie bleachers; her swishing tail tassel still occasionally catching Marco’s eye. “Willing to defend fictional characters like any good dweebs.”

“Oh, go pluck your headfeathers, Decurion,” Fortrakt insulted her with a surprisingly casual air as the scene shifted to show a brooding Leonidas uncertain what to do about the Persian invasion. He’d been forbidden by the Ephors to go to war during a religious festival, not knowing they were already bought and paid for by Persia. “I think you’re just jealous that their teats are way bigger than yours!”

“In your dreams, cub,” Gilda replied, but Fortrakt also noticed she’d been taking some interest in the buff bodies of the Spartan warriors, raising her head out of Tara’s lap and stretching it out towards the screen to look closer when they were prominent.

Huh. So she does appreciate human guys! Marco vowed to immediately start working out more in hopes of turning her head. I ain't gonna wax my chest like they had the actors in the movie do, though...

Despite her profession of disinterest in the features of human females—one that was belied by her chumminess with Tara, to say nothing of how she kept glancing up at her boobs—she’d fallen silent at the later sex scene between the King and his wife, even stretching out her hindquarters again before him and this time, leaving her slowly swishing tail aside.

He couldn’t see her slit in the dark, but this time Marco was certain there was some wetness on her that glistened with movie-colored sparkles in the light thrown off by the projector; he even thought he might have picked up a certain scent from her that wasn’t too different from the various women he’d been with over the years.

And then there were her slowly stiffening wings. Marco was starting to understand that griffon wings weren’t just for flying, but also a means to express themselves; involved in their daily lives with everything from flight and battle to lovemaking.

To that end, he'd sensed early on that there was a definite difference between wings flared in arousal and anger. In hindsight, he’d first seen the latter when Fortrakt and Gilda had nearly come to blows in the Hall of Heroes the previous day over a heated disagreement over a historical event, and the former when Fortrakt had dove for his pillow, releasing his wings from constraint and allowing them to go fully splayed, to Gilda's great amusement and Chris's awe as well as Fortrakt's total mortification.

As a result, Marco now knew that an angry griffon displayed twitching feathers and diagonally raised wings with the leading edges angled up to give them a more predatory and menacing appearance, while an aroused one produced a more peacock-like display of splayed pinions off a downward-arched wing structure that put the entire wing under immediately and very obvious tension—one that, he assumed, make them far more sensitive to being touched, just like his cock was when erect and his flesh was fully stretched.

Just like his cock was then. I wonder… He found himself eyeing Giraldi’s wings closely for a moment as they began to slowly flare in response to seeing Queen Gorgo topless, when she invited a brooding and uncertain King Leonidias to bed for lovemaking. Marco had to suppress a renewed urge to run his hands through them to confirm his observations; he once again began to reach towards the big earth griffon for a bare moment before he caught himself and shoved his hands back into his lap as quick as he could.

ENOUGH, Marco! Are you fucking crazy? After what Gilda did to you, you want to try that with GIRALDI? He’d learned the hard way the night of his arrival that touching a griffon’s wings or flight muscles was taken the same way as groping a human girl’s boobs.

The difference being that while a human woman might slap you, a griffon eagless could very well eviscerate you.

Never mind what a griffon MALE might do! He flashed back to his nightmare about the Hall of Heroes again, only to find it produced an identical reaction of a puckering sensation accompanied by equally intense fear and desire. He swallowed hard and immediately drank more cider, praying he could get through the movie and the night without touching something he shouldn't.

Or was it now his most fervent hope that he would...?

8.10 - A Night to Remember: Marco's Movies, Part 2

As Marco sat stiffly on his stool with his arousal evident for all who looked at him to see, his erection obvious and only barely constrained by his briefs and shirttail as he repeatedly squeezed and stroked it through his clothes, the movie continued for the next two hours, through sex and battle scenes alike.

Despite that, and despite his increasing hope that he’d be seen by Gilda or even Giraldi, not a single glance was thrown his way as the griffons watched the Battle of Thermopylae unfold with great interest. To his additional frustration, Chris and Tara watched the griffons in turn, occasionally whispering a comment into their ears while keeping in close contact with them. Giraldi, Fortrakt and Gilda rarely paused to make a remark or even ask a question after the first ten minutes; even Gilda’s snark stopped as the fighting scenes began in earnest.

Marco wouldn’t have called the bloodletting by any means sexy, but to his surprise, the griffons seemed to consider it so. As the film progressed, their excitement grew to the point that their wings were flaring and even Gilda was starting to openly show her arousal, rolling over onto her back in order to free her stiffening pinions from the couch’s constriction. Her new lounging pose enabled her to rub her shoulder against Tara’s side while also reaching down to begin fingering her teats with her talons, which visibly stiffened before Marco’s eyes.

Nor did she resist at all as Tara rested a hand on the underside of her wings and began to sensually stroke her feathers, earning several licks of her legs in response to say nothing of an envious look from Marco, who made sure repeatedly that his laptop camera was recording them.

First griffie/human lezzie pair in history, and I got it all on video! he thought eagerly, deciding that even if he never showed it to anybody, it would provide him with plenty of stroke material going forward.

The three griffons definitely enjoyed the sex scenes, he noted, especially the two tiercels in the room; he’d had to shift his stool at least once to be able to see around Giraldi’s flaring wing.

And yet, it wasn’t the sex scenes, or even the scene from King Xerxes’ harem that turned them on the most. It was the depictions of battle, from the initial victorious clash with the Persian forces to the final stand of the Spartans that aroused and excited them beyond all measure. They made some minimal effort to hide their erect teats, wings, and organs at first, but by the end of the movie, they had given up trying either in apathy or futility, leaving their powerful passions in full display to their human guests.

By the time the movie concluded sometime after midnight, Marco was immensely gratified—and perhaps even a little intimidated—to realize that all three griffons looked not only ready to rut but fight, their wings showing equally strong anger and arousal as they saw the final sacrifice of the Spartans and the slaying of their King.

“Well, there you go, guys. So what did you think?” he asked with a hopeful yet nervous air as he brought the firegems back up to partial illumination; his own cock now so swollen and visibly erect he realized there was no way to make it go down short of climax. His balls felt increasingly blue too; like he hadn’t come in well over a week.

“Wow…” was all Fortrakt could say at first as the credits rolled. “That… was… awesome!” He leapt like a cub into the air and took a strong swiping motion towards the screen that made Marco think of a pumped fist. He hovered on his half-stiffened wings for a moment before alighting, showing off his impressive and steadily drooling hardness beneath his belly, which he was no longer shy about displaying and Chris eagerly recorded with his phone.

“Dweebily put, but agreed,” Gilda concurred, now rubbing up hard against Tara’s body as she continued to tweak her very erect teats, her eyes still fixed on the screen, their golden gleam suddenly turned almost green by the bright blue light his projector emitted in its default state. “Much as I hate to admit it, you were right, Fortrakt—those ancient human ‘Spartans’ were basically griffons!” she agreed as she began to reach a little further down her body, towards the top of her slit.

“Well said, Decurion. For they not only embodied griffon concepts of honor, but they even fought in phalanxes like us! Unlike the last movie, I would not show this to my cubs, but I would quite proudly show it to our century’s soldiers!” Giraldi proclaimed with a griffon-style salute towards the screen, thumping a fist made from his right set of talons onto the metal of his left pauldron with a sharp ringing sound.

“Hey, did I tell you or did I tell you? You’ll get plenty of blood and bare boobs out of this,” Marco reminded them, his eyes flitting from eagless slit to aroused wings to Fortrakt’s impressive griffon shaft; unable to see Giraldi’s from where he was. He couldn’t remember the last time he felt so sorely and helplessly aroused—his already-large cock was so exquisitely swollen he swore it had gained an inch of length and girth as it tented his stretched briefs; as the lights came up, he realized there was a large wet spot present over its apex that had soaked right through his undergarment and shirt tail alike.

“Well, I know which of the two you like, Marco,” Tara rejoined with a glance at his lap as Chris rolled his eyes, which quickly settled back on the aroused griffons. To Marco’s envy, he had a spectacular side view of Giraldi which he eagerly availed himself of, unbuttoning his shirt as he studied the big griffon’s prominent phallus, turning his camera upon it.

That’s my buddy—he never misses a chance to undress good-looking guys with his eyes. Only this time, he doesn’t even HAVE to!

“Uh… boobs?” the equally erect Fortrakt broke into his thoughts.

“He means these.” Tara hefted and openly squeezed her well-delineated breasts with a wink, causing all males present but Chris to turn towards her and squirm slightly. Marco was very much among them, silently urging her top off—whatever odd illness or magical influence had grabbed hold of them, she was clearly affected too!

“It’s a slang term for breasts. What you call teats,” she then explained in an air like she was a Teaching Assistant giving a geology lesson at the university they studied at. “We have a bunch of different words for them just because we like them so much—tits, boobs, bust, and rack among other choice terms.

“As I’m sure you’ve all have noticed by now, they figure very prominently in human sexuality.” She gave her covered breast a caress with her free hand followed by a teasing tweak to her visibly erect nipples right through the stretchy fabric of her shirt.

You know, I swear they’re bigger than they were... Marco couldn’t help but stare at the display, but he couldn’t be sure he wasn’t imagining it in the low light.

“I would never have guessed…” Giraldi chuckled as he walked past Marco to refill his cider bowl again. He let his wing and tail brush a surprised Marco’s body; either by accident or design, his wingtip dragged over Marco’s lap while his tail brushed Marco’s lips.

He next raised his tail high over his hindquarters to give his fellow male a close look at his softball-sized sac; it was all a surprised Marco could do not to reach in with a hand to cup the large and laden orbs within, wanting to get a sense of what such impressive masculinity felt like. “I do believe they are a form of human plumage, designed to catch the eye.”

“You got that right,” a dry-mouthed Marco replied. He was scarcely able to imagine Giraldi’s reaction to having a hand placed on his proverbial jewels; Marco could all but feel the puckering/tingling sensation begin in his backside again. But before he could do so, and to his great frustration, the big griffon sat down while his bowl slowly filled from the half-drained keg, turning back to face Tara.

He then leaned back to raise his forepaws and make kneading motions at Tara with his talons, finally showing off his impressive erection fully to an astonished Marco—damn, he’s big too! That’s over eight inches!—to say nothing of a hungry gaze and very dry-lipped lick from Chris, who looked on the verge of fainting as he sat back on the couch with a shaky camera held before him and a increasingly prominent bulge in his lap. “I admit, they were quite fun. Exquisitely soft and pillowy. An absolute joy to hold and knead.”

Though Marco dimly realized that somehow meant Giraldi had not only seen them, but held them before—just what were he and Tara doing during their talk?—his focus was on Chris at that point. He could guess only too well what his friend wanted to do with the aroused griffon shafts he saw, his grin growing.

You know, Chris might actually get some griffon cock tonight! Or will Giraldi let him? He found himself fervently hoping the big tiercel was amenable to gay sex, if only for the sake of his friend. And definitely not for me...

“Human plumage…” Gilda repeated the phrase, looking up at the mass of Tara’s mammaries from her lap, still on her back with one wing propped up against the back of the couch and the other hanging out over the living area. “You know, if you really want to attract tiercels, then you shouldn’t conceal them, Tara,” she made a motion with her beak towards the bottom of her garment, hooking it briefly and making an upward motion with it like she wanted to remove it. “As griffons, we don’t hide who we are.”

“My thoughts exactly,” Giraldi agreed happily, giving Tara a hungry stare and lick.

“And mine!” Fortrakt exclaimed as he took a step towards her; the implications of Giraldi’s earlier statement seemingly lost on him. “Oh! I-I m-mean… i-it would be nice to see them… y-you know, to compare them to the ones in the m-movie...” he stammered. Just like the rest of them, he no longer cared that he was showing himself off fully in the low firegem light; his bare hindquarters and hanging erection—he was certainly the stature champion of the group, Marco was forced to admit again—immediately drawing Chris’s gaze back to him.

“Well, I appreciate it, both of you,” Tara acknowledged somewhat huskily with a nod, her nipples now poking out prominently through her shirt. The sight of them made Marco keenly recall their feel as she stared down at Gilda, who started to sniff and lick at her midsection, a visible ripple of pleasure passing through his longtime friend’s spine that made Marco’s organ twitch hard in his lap.

“But what you all have to understand is—yeah, they’re meant to catch the eye and can be pretty to look at, but especially when they’re large, they can be awkward, too. They’re easy to injure, and they have to be secured with special clothing called ‘bras’ most of the time because they’re liable to flop around on our chests when we run or exert ourselves.”

“I noticed with both you and that ‘oracle’. I rather thought that was part of their allure, myself,” Giraldi pointed out idly. “Such motion catches the eye quite well.”

“Wait—you’ve seen them before, First Spear?” Fortrakt finally realized.

“I have indeed. I am proud to say that I am the first griffon to have known the touch and body of a human eagless!” He confirmed to the astonishment of all, sitting up to show himself fully. He made a show of stretching his forelegs and wings out over his head; even interlacing his talons like human fingers to intensify the stretch. He then bowed his head and wings low before Tara like she was royalty. “And I could not be more flattered and honored by your favor, Lady Tara Fields. I look forward to undressing and caressing your wonderfully soft and sensuous form again.”

“Flatterer,” Tara said with a smile and blown kiss that left Fortrakt’s jaw open. “Never thought of myself as a ‘lady’, but you certainly proved you know how to treat one! And before you all ask, he helped me through my fear of being with a griffon. He showed me that you guys—and girl!—can be as gentle as you are powerful. You’ll be happy to know, Chris and Marco, that it turns out those beaks of theirs do not preclude oral—he got me off with his tongue alone!”

“He did?” Both Chris and Marco chorused. Though he couldn’t speak for Chris, a fresh series of fantasies began rolling through Marco’s mind, starting with himself eating Gilda out but ending again with him groping Gilda and Giraldi simultaneously while Fortrakt went down on him from in front.

“Sure did. I can thus confirm that humans and griffons are 100% compatible. So, did you enjoy my backdoor, Galen?” she asked with a wink, causing Marco to exchange a startled look with Chris.

Giraldi took a shuddering breath, followed by an involuntary step towards her. “Be assured, my spear will never forget the feel of its depths. Or that of your deft talons and tongue.” He reached down to begin slowly stroking himself before everyone. “You showed me a whole new mating position; one I very much want to try again!”

“Tongue? So you went down on him?” Chris then asked in astonishment, his eyes flickering between Fortrakt and Tara. “Uh… how’d he taste?”

“Like pure masculinity…” She closed her eyes and smiled. “Perfectly hard, salty and musky on the outside, and then hot and deliciously creamy when he came. Best cock I’ve ever had—no offense, Marco. You’re gonna love going down on griffons, Chris.”

“Wow…” he sat back heavily on the couch, gulping down another full mug of cider with one hand while undoing the fly of his slacks with his other, causing his hardness to pop free. He’d been average-sized before at just six inches, but Marco swore he’d somehow gained some length. “S-sure hope I get the chance to try!” he looked from Fortrakt to Giraldi and back.

“Backdoor…” Gilda repeated the odd term before she could answer, a smile growing on her face as she reached down to spread her lips fully. It gave Marco a spectacular view of her clearly-aroused slit and the four erect teats on her lower belly, making him want to suckle each in turn. “I like that.”

“Then… you rutted her?” For the first time, Fortrakt stepped towards Giraldi like he wanted to duel, his head crest flaring and wings moving more forward into a position of anger. “Before I could?”

Giraldi’s eyes narrowed; he turned to face the smaller Fortrakt before Tara spoke up. “Do not fight over me,” she immediately but emphatically ordered them both. “Yes, he did, Fortrakt—because I needed to be with an experienced griffon first to help me through my fear and teach me how to make love to you. And I do want to make love to you! You helped me earlier, and I’m going to reward you. If it helps, know that I only gave him my ‘tail’ so I could save my ‘nest’ for you.” She winked.

To Marco’s relief, Fortrakt’s anger was instantly forgotten; his wings returned quickly to their purely aroused state. “You… you mean it?”

“I absolutely do,” Tara closed her eyes and smiled. “I don’t know why I’m so horny and so willing to screw tonight, but I don’t care any more. I’ve had my first taste of griffon, and I want more!” she proclaimed loudly, throwing back another mug of cider that Giraldi had hastily procured for her, serving it to her with an exaggerated flourish like he would before royalty.

“And for the record, that includes you, girlfriend,” Tara told Gilda as she accepted and drank from it, beginning to stimulate her flight muscles directly with her free hand, earning a trill and shiver. “You helped me too, and you’re my kind of girl.”

“Back at you, filly. And I’ll let you do it...” a breathless Gilda promised with a needy trill, surprising Marco when she spoke an Equish word. “Ancestors above, being with you is nothing like it was before, with...” her voice trailed off as she licked at the bottom of Tara’s leftmost breast right through her top.

“Well said, Tara Fields. But it works both ways—I, too, have had my first taste of humans, leaving me wanting more!” Giraldi proclaimed as he retrieved his bowl and, instead of sipping from it, simply upended it into his open beak; Marco swore the liquid flowed right into his loins as the big griffon’s erection seemed to slowly expand before his amazed eyes, leaving him wanting to get his hands on it in turn!

Chris can have Fortrakt, but I... want... Giraldi...? he dimly realized and began to slowly accept, now actively fantasizing about the big earth griffon and outright enjoying the puckering sensation the idea of being with him produced. Especially when he imagined him initially taking exception to his efforts as the Hall of Heroes statue had done in his dream, forcing Marco to service him. Oh... would he? he found himself fervently hoping.

“Sounds like this movie was really a hit with you three,” Tara idly noted as she watched Gilda continue to nuzzle and lick at her breast; Marco got the distinct impression the griffon female was trying to figure out how to remove the garment from below.

“It is indeed a ‘hit’, as you term it, Tara Fields. For even if only a work of fiction, this movie has confirmed to me humanity’s worth,” Giraldi told them all in reverent tones. “For what race could not only come up with such an honorable tale, but be willing to take such pains to depict it properly? Those ‘Spartans’ were simply superb!” he began to gush, taking flight briefly himself in what Marco could only consider an uncharacteristic moment of pure youthful exuberance.

“You said it!” Fortrakt began stroking himself openly as he stepped into the center of the room, his body lit up in blue by the still-on camera projector like a spotlight; he looked surprised when the beam of light fell on him, but then moved into it more fully. “If you think about it, they were basically human Talaeus, right down to the red in their capes!”

Giraldi paused while hovering to consider that, his eight-inch erection drooling onto the floor below. Or was it now larger than that? “I did not think of that, Second Spear, but I believe you are correct—an excellent analogy!” he concurred, beginning to stroke himself in midair. “Such fine physical specimens! Such magnificent human warriors! Such incredible honor and devotion to duty! And such unflinching sacrifice even in the face of certain death! It was all so inspiring!

“By the Ancestors, I feel the same way now as I would if I just fought a mating round!” Giraldi’s stiffening wings forced him to land. He then sat back on his haunches to fully service his erection, reaching down to fondle his own orbs with one set of talons while milking his shaft with his other. “For after seeing that movie, I am not only ready to fight, but rut for Queen and Kingdom!” His eyes fell on Tara and even Gilda in turn.

“Not bad, First Spear,” Gilda acknowledged with a salute towards him as she raised her head off Tara’s lap enough to see his offerings, her head pressing into the bottom of Tara’s boobs. Though she acknowledged them by rubbing the back of her headcrest against them, her eyes remained set on Giraldi, devouring his form far more eagerly than they did Fortrakt’s despite his slightly smaller stature.

She clutched Tara’s hand to her teats as she reached down to spread her lips wider in display for the male earth griffon, giving Marco his first tantalizing look inside an eagless sex. “You know, after seeing such superb human warriors and a sacrifice worthy of the Hall of Heroes itself, I might just be willing to be bred by you. And for the record, you would be my first tiercel, First Spear.”

Giraldi’s bluish cheeks flushed a deeper purple hue. “I would be honored, Decurion. Even despite the rules against soldier fraternization?” he asked teasingly as he bared his throat and returned the salute with a sharp thump of his talons against his metal pauldron—griffons were so Roman they even saluted like them!—his eyes devouring Gilda’s sex as eagerly as Marco’s was.

“As our guests would put it, fuck the rules,” a gratified Marco heard Gilda say as she continued to display herself for him, then smile. “Gotta say, I kinda like that word…” she told Tara as she continued to nuzzle her breasts.

“And you used it perfectly. Now see what you’ve done, Marco?” Tara teased as she began to rub one of Gilda’s eagless nipples between her thumb and index finger, giving each of the four teats attention in turn. “You’re such a bad influence. You’ve not only gotten them speaking human swear words, but you’ve turned our guests on so much that it looks like we’re going to have to get them off!”

“Fine by me!” a now-bottomless Chris spoke up, stroking himself while staring hungrily at Fortrakt in the blue spotlight of the projector, who noted his gaze and blushed but turned towards him fractionally to give a better display.

“Hey, it’s your own fault for not letting me show them porn, Tara!” he rejoined as he watched in great envy, wondering again how Tara had been able to work her way under Gilda’s literal and figurative armor so quickly. “Given how much they love fighting, they probably wouldn’t have gotten as worked up!”

“That movie was way better than whatever ‘porn’ you had!” Fortrakt stated, his body turned towards Chris but eyes fixed on Tara’s hand pleasuring Gilda’s teats; his wings flared so wide Chris had to look around them to see his shaft. “We got to see naked humans, steamy sex and plenty of epic battles in defense of land and honor? I am so ready to rut!

“Gilda’s all yours, Giraldi, but can I please rut you now, Tara?” he stepped forward in offering, turning himself to the side and stretching out his hind leg to show off his enormous erection fully. “Crows above, I’m just about ready to burst!”

“Begging does not become a tiercel, Second Spear,” Giraldi reminded him as he slurped down another bowl of cider. He poured it directly into his beak once more; Marco swore yet again his erect organ seemed to swell further as he did so, now approaching an impossible nine inches of length! “Particularly in matters of mating. If you wish an eagless’ favor, you must earn it.”

“Well, what do you think, Gilda?” Tara asked in deliberate casualness as she reached past Gilda’s teats to begin rubbing just above her clit, following that up by slipping her fingers between Gilda’s talons to join her in helping to spread her swollen lips before their rapt audience, leaving Marco envious that she had been the first to feel up a griffon woman! “I say he earned it by standing up for me so strongly—just by being the adorable and honorable guy he is. Do you think he deserves it?”

“He’s a total dweeb, but he’s a good griffon and soldier,” she acknowledged somewhat breathlessly as she let Tara take over her efforts. She stared down her belly as fixedly as Marco was, avidly watching the unlikely cross-species female-on-female display, looking back to make sure his laptop camera was pointed at it.

“He’s honorable and very earnest—I don’t go for that last part, but maybe you do? He may be inexperienced, but he learns quick—If he can be trained to use a spear and crossbow after such a poor start with them, then he can be trained to make love! He’s not for me, but if you want him? Have at him with my blessings. Far as I’m concerned, It’ll just give me endless opportunities to tease him.”

“Gee, thanks...” Fortrakt only mildly groused. “And what was that about never falling for a human, Decurion?” he pointed out with a smirk.

“What about me, Gilda? Could I be for you?” Marco blurted before Gilda could answer. He began to more fully free himself as he watched Gilda’s display and Tara’s fondling of her griffon boobs, even if they were barely worth the term; to his great gratification, she noticed his gaze and smirked, turning her hindquarters a little more towards him on the couch.

“Well, if you asked me a couple days ago, I would have probably answered with a snarl and slash to your face,” she told him slyly, slapping his chest with her tail and then laying its end in his lap! “But now, after getting to know you better and seeing how you fought for your friends? I admit I was wrong about you, Marco Lakan, and I’ll grant you this much—you really got me aroused by showing us this movie, and that’s not easy to do!”

She flicked her tail against his partially exposed hardness and then let it sit there with its tassel draped over it, causing him to take a ragged breath at not just the unexpected stimulation, but the very sight of it!

She… she really DOES like me! He wasn’t sure if he felt more on the verge of coming or fainting in than instant as her next words confirmed his fevered thoughts. “I admit, no tiercel has ever turned me on like you just did, and I really like how you always stand by your friends. So I might just be willing to let you touch my flight muscles again. Without attacking you, this time.”

His heart leapt along with his shaft in his pants, spurting some fluid directly onto her tail tip. So I’m already at second base with her! he realized giddily. “That’d be fun! I’d love to get my hands on you! But you’ll forgive me if I’d like to do far more than that!” he gave the same thrust of his hips he had towards Tara earlier that evening.

“I’m sure you would,” she replied casually, looking down her body again as Tara began probing her sex directly, visibly shivering at her friend’s human touch. “But you have to understand, Marco—that’s not something I just let anycreature do.”

“Nor should you, but he’s good, Gilda,” Tara told her as she tipped the head of her griffon girlfriend—she really was!—to gently scratch her chin while working on her lower set of teats. “Really good. I admit he can be a bit immature and annoying at times, and he’s got an uncanny knack for getting in trouble. But he’s a loyal friend and I promise, he not only has the size to properly please a lady, but he knows how to use it! He does good oral, too. He’s a bit handsy, as you already learned, but that can work for you as well.”

“I see…” Gilda removed a talon from her eagless sex and raised it to Tara’s lips, who eagerly sucked the nectar off it. Tara immediately returned the favor by removing her fingers to feed to Gilda, who likewise licked them clean. “Then I tell you what—you’re halfway there, Marko Lakan. I’ll let you touch me now. You can grope me to your heart’s content, but if you want my nest, you’ll have to earn it,” she warned him with a downward nod as the pace of Tara’s rubbing of her prominent nub picked up.

“Nest…” Marco repeated the term. Its meaning was obvious enough, given he was staring directly at its opening between her legs. I’ll have to remember that one!

“Like any honorable eagless,” Giraldi approved, giving Marco an affectionate nudge with his curled talons that nearly knocked him off his stool. “Be flattered, Marco Lakan, for by merely offering you not just access to her body, but the privilege of watching her pleasure, she has granted you far more favor than any other male short of me!”

“Thanks, Giraldi! I’m happy, believe me…” Marco mused as he grasped both her tail tassel and his organ together, his inexplicable interest in the big male momentarily forgotten in Gilda’s favor. “I’d love to start earning her now, but it looks like Tara gets her first!”

“I would say it is a pity, but not really. For that just means that while we wait our turn with them, we can enjoy the show!” Giraldi offered up his bowl in toast, to which Marco grabbed his half-full mug and gently tapped it to Giraldi’s cider-soaked vessel as the First Spear laid a stiff wing affectionately over his back, glancing down enviously at the tail tassel draped over his lap and partially exposed organ.

“You said it, brother!” Taking it as the equivalent of an arm over his shoulders, Marco immediately and unthinkingly returned the favor by slipping a hand under his extended wing to lay a palm on Giraldi’s upper back, rubbing the area through his jaguar fur.

Throwing back his cider, which he swore seemed to surge directly into his increasingly blue balls and throbbing phallus to swell them further, he didn’t realize anything was wrong until Chris called out to him.

“Uh… Marco?” he asked as Marco realized the entire room had suddenly fallen silent. “Dude, you’re touching him on his...”

Looking up from his drink, Marco realized that Giraldi was staring at him fixedly through narrowed orange eyes; his unnerving gaze both predatory and appraising.

His hand froze as he realized what he’d done; he once again felt the powerful puckering sensation between his cheeks. He flashed back to his nightmare again, which was suddenly threatening to come to life.

“Uh… First Spear? Why are you looking at me like that?” He both feared and hoped he already knew the answer as he hurriedly withdrew his hand, accidentally brushing the bottom of Giraldi’s erect wing as he did so and earning what he could only describe as a lustful snarl.

To his mingled horror and headiness, the big earth griffon male answered honestly in a low voice with a delivery that seemed halfway between a trill and a growl. “At this moment, I am wondering if your lips would be as luscious around my spear as those of Tara Fields. Or if your tail would be as tight,” he answered in perfect honesty as both Tara and Gilda guffawed while Chris reeled and Fortrakt stared. “Take care with what you touch, Marko Lakan, for the crows know I am ready to rut anything that moves!”

“He’s got you there, Marco,” Tara admitted less than helpfully. “Just think, Galen—being a human male, he could do oral even better than I can, since he’s got his own ‘spear’ and knows exactly what pressure and pace to use. He knows how he would like it done to him, and that means he knows how to do it to you!”

“Traitor!” a red-cheeked Marco shouted at her despite his suddenly and sorely awakened same-sex desires, yanking his shirt tail back over the top of his exposed cock. He had at least gotten to the point that being with Giraldi had been more or less fine as fantasy, but now faced with it... “Come on, girl, you know I’m not—”

His voice trailed off as Giraldi moved closer and began to sniff at and study him, seemingly undressing him with his eyes--or worse, figuring out how to undress him just as Marco had done earlier with his armor. Afraid to move, Marco watched as the big earth griffon briefly hooked his beak into the fabric of his shirt tail while sniffing at his human loins, his tongue licking out briefly as he saw and smelled the spreading wetness at his covered cocktip and bead of seed that had formed clear through the stretched fabric.

He quickly determined it was thin enough for him to pierce and tear as he was able to put the point of his beak clean through it, causing a sweating Marco to freeze and hold his breath, certain he was going to get stripped or worse—or better?—by the big earth griffon right then and there.

But to his mingled relief and disappointment, Giraldi pulled back. “Don’t tempt me, Tara Fields. I have not been with another tiercel since some experimentation in my long-ago youth, but I find little aversion to the idea now!” Giraldi’s words caused Marco to feel faint even as his cock tingled fiercely, threatening to betray him even worse than Tara had.

“Neither do I…” Fortrakt admitted as he watched them in keen interest, causing Chris’s head to whip around towards him, only for the smaller tiercel to gape and clamp his talons hard over his beak.

“You know, I think we better give the boys some sex sooner rather than later, Gilda,” Tara told her in amusement. “If we wait too long, they might end up spending all their efforts on each other.”

“As fun as that might be to watch, you’re right, ‘girlfriend’,” a red-cheeked Gilda agreed easily. “You have promises to keep, and so do I. So what say we give these ‘boys’ a show to remember? I love the feel of your fingers, so how about we get each other off?” she suggested with a lustful trill and lick of Tara’s naked navel, pulling back her head enough to find and free her fly fastener with the sharp clicking sound. She followed that up by pulling back one side of the fly sharply to release all the snaps at once, then stuck her beak inside.

“Mmmmm...” Marco watched raptly as she visibly inhaled the odor of her human lover’s sensual spoor deeply, grabbing the attention of not just him, but every male present anew. “I like that. Not so sickeningly sweet like the ponies, but earthy and milky all at once,” she pronounced, causing Marco and Giraldi to sit bolt upright as she licked into the opening to gather some of the wetness that had visibly collected over the top of Tara’s still-hidden slit.

“You make a tempting offer, Grizelda Behertz.” Her use of Gilda’s real name caused Giraldi to rub up hard against a surprised Marco, which he took to mean that use of a full name was some manner of griffon intimacy. “You know, my only other relationship with a female ended because she was way too irresponsible and immature. But it’s clear you’re anything but, so I’d be with you whenever you want.”

“Thanks, Tara. I might just take you up on that. I admit I didn’t have much luck with eaglesses before either for the same reason, but maybe I wasn’t mature enough. Or maybe I just hadn’t found the right one…” she mused as she turned her head to lick at Tara’s belly again, then hooked the bottom of her tight midriff with her beak and sat up partially to pull the stretchy fabric outwards and upwards.

Her efforts left Marco watching in awe as she held it away from Tara’s body long enough for her beautiful breasts to first be squeezed together, and then gradually fall free with a delicious sound of skin sliding against the thin fabric, baring her fully as Tara could only close her eyes and smile.

Whoa... they ARE bigger! Marco was now convinced she’d gained at least half a cup size over what she had before. But what’s causing it...?

Gilda then left the garment bunched up over Tara’s shoulders as she stared at her friend’s exposed mammaries for the first time, mesmerized. “Giraldi’s right. You shouldn’t cover those…” she said in a tone of pure reverence and awe. “They truly are human plumage. Because they’re gorgeous.” She answered Marco’s mental pleas to raise her talons and experimentally squeeze one, making him nearly cream himself into Gilda’s tail tassel on the spot.

“By your ‘crows’, I think she gets it now…” Marco whispered to Giraldi, the big griffon’s earlier threat of taking his tail forgotten, finding the sight of an eagless tongue and set of talons on a human bust an irresistible turn-on.

“As you say, Marco Lakan. Congratulations, Decurion—now you know why I like them so much!” Giraldi added huskily, his left set of talons firmly wrapped around his shaft as Chris watched him raptly, stroking himself slowly while holding up his camera.

“Hope you dweebs enjoy the show…” was all Gilda could say in a low and lustful growl before her voice, if not the titillated trill of her throat, was silenced by a beakful of human nipple.

Though unable to envelop it with her rigid beak, she began using a gentle twisting motion on its prominent nub while working her tongue over the darker-hued areola. The surprisingly effective stimulation elicited an audible coo from Tara; one that immediately caused strong flashbacks in Marco’s memory to the events of their lovemaking a year earlier. Especially as she allowed Gilda to gently push her onto her back on the lounge, keeping her talons and tongue in contact with her breasts the whole time.

“Go, Gilda, go…” A sorely aroused and self-pleasuring Fortrakt called to her in a husky whisper, and Marco fully agreed with his sentiment. He mentally urged the amorous eagless to remove Tara’s shorts next as he finally freed his organ fully and pressed Gilda’s tail tassel against it, reveling in the feel of its soft strands of fur against his sensitive and needy flesh.

Gilda glanced back at him, then down at his lap, her golden eyes going wide as she realized what he was doing. But though her gaze lingered on his exposed organ for a moment, she did not withdraw her tail immediately. Instead, she backed closer to him along the length of the lounge while she laid a line of licks down Tara’s belly, ending at the top of her shorts.

Marco’s heart and shaft leapt further as she then hooked it in her beak and dragged it downward over her thighs to expose Tara’s ‘nest’—now there’s a truly good term! he decided again—finally flicking her tail from his grasp so she could hold it high as she backed towards them, giving him a spectacular and steadily closing view of her wet and swollen sex.

“Grabe!” he unconsciously lapsed into his native Filipino tongue of Tagalog. “Gods above…”

“See what you did to me, Marco Lakan?” Gilda pressed her rear towards him and gave him a very pony-like wink of her aroused and inviting opening from barely a foot away. She stood before him with her forequarters lowered but hindquarters raised, standing them up on the edge of the lounge to put herself at his eye level.

“I’ll have you know that this is all your fault! That crow-damned movie and seeing all those griffon-like humans left me so turned on I’ll rut anything now—even you! You put me in this state! So what, by all the Crows of the Kingdom, are you going to do about it?” She demanded to know in an imperious tone that belied the swaying of her hips at him even as she began to sniff at Tara’s bare nest, leaving Marco and Giraldi speechless while Fortrakt nearly fell to the floor.

“She’s right, Marco,” Tara told him teasingly as she stared down her belly at Gilda’s head, which was poised to pleasure her perfectly smooth sex—good to see she still shaves it! he noted in very distracted approval. “So are you going to leave a lady wanting?”

“Be honored again, Marco Lakan…” an astonished Giraldi advised, using the gentle pressure of a wing against his back to urge him toward her. “For that is once again far more favor than I have ever known her to show another griffon—even me!”

“Not a chance, Tara! And thanks, big guy...” He realized instantly that there was only one thing he could do—an opportunity he would kill himself for not taking! “Sorry, Gilda. Guess I’m in trouble again! Then maybe this will make it up…?he wondered aloud as he licked his lips and leaned his head in, preparing to start eating her out in earnest as he laid his hands on the sides of her powerful hips.

8.11 - A Night to Remember: Marco's Movies, Part 3

“See what you did to me, Marco Lakan?” Gilda presented herself in a manner he barely dared to dream the proud and powerful eagless ever would; his cock giving an involuntary spurt directly into his sorely stretched boxers at the very pony-like wink of her inviting and glistening pussy lips—and how apt was that term for a griffon!—from barely a foot away.

He stared transfixed as she stood before him with her forequarters lowered but hindquarters raised and tail curled high over her back, standing up on the edge of the lounge to put herself at his eye level; her somehow-sparkling sex given a rosy and very pleasing glow by the pink aura that surrounded everything in his otherwise uncannily clear vision.

It turned even the slightest of glistening into outright glitter, and his ears heard seemingly every single sensual sound in the room, from Fortrakt slowly stroking himself to the slightly labored breathing of Giraldi standing to his immediate left, licking his lips hungrily at the display of eagless attributes he saw before him.

“I’ll have you know that this is all your fault! That crow-damned movie and seeing all those griffon-like humans left me so turned on I’ll rut anycreature now—even you! You put me in this state! So what, by all the Crows of the Kingdom, are you going to do about it?” she demanded to know in an imperious tone.

A tone that belied the enticing swaying of her hips at him even as she began to sniff at Tara’s bare slit, leaving Marco and Giraldi speechless while Fortrakt, attempting to see, leaned so far forwards that he stumbled slightly as he nearly fell over onto the floor.

“She’s right, Marco,” Tara told him teasingly as she stared down her bare belly at Gilda’s head, which remained poised to pleasure her perfectly smooth sex—good to see she still shaves it! he noted in very distracted approval, his eyes only briefly darting there. “So are you going to leave a lady wanting?”

“Not a chance! And thanks, big guy…” He realized instantly that there was only one thing he could do—an opportunity he would kill himself for not taking! “Sorry, Gilda. Guess I’m in trouble with you again!” he teased as he licked his lips and laid his hands on the sides of her powerful hips, reveling in the simple act of finally—finally!—getting his paws on her exotic body without the danger of being attacked in return.

Or is that why I always wanted to touch her—knowing she could tear me limb from limb over it only made her more desirable? Does the fact she’s so dangerous just make me want her more? Or do I just like how dominant she is…? The slightly disjointed thoughts crossed his mind in his native Tagalog as he gave her sides his first squeeze to taste their texture. “So maybe this will make it up?” he suggested hopefully as his fingers found and settled firmly on her flanks.

Though her feathers ruffled briefly at his touch in what he could only guess was pure reflex—he’d certainly learned that bit of griffon body language from seeing her fury at being touched before—her hips belied the gesture by pushing back eagerly into his grasp. He found them to be both strong and soft, taut and trembling as he began to earnestly squeeze them; his inner fingers spreading out to approach her intimate areas.

Though her hips weren’t as soft or fleshy as those of a human woman, there was still plenty of surface to explore. Just wish I could say I was the first human to grope her! Gathering his courage again—he still wasn’t entirely certain what she would allow from him in terms of touch, and with a rapt Giraldi watching from the side with his wing still pressed into his back—he reached in with his thumbs to spread her lips from either side.

Her opening parted spectacularly, giving his wide brown irises—and Giraldi’s even larger orange ones as they watched from over his shoulder—an eyeful of her impressive feminine depths as her body tensed and a shiver visibly passed through her, responding to both his touch and what he guessed was the simple stretching of her now-exquisitely sensitive surface.

She gave an audible trill at the contact, though this one was higher-pitched and had a far more keening tone than the ones he’d learned griffons used to indicate anger. It didn’t surprise him, though, given how closely linked the movie proved their fighting and mating instincts truly were!

You know, if all I ever need to turn them on is some movie with combat action…? He began to mentally review what other movies he might show them to produce the same or even stronger effects, imagining his movie library granting him the power to seduce any eagless he chose!

And they say pirating movies is a bad thing? He internally snickered. A few titles for future watching suggested themselves, including at least one he really wasn’t supposed to show them. But who cares what a buncha political pansies back in Washington, D.C. think? And who cares about watching more movies NOW?

“Wow, what a perfect pussy…” he paused to admire her feminine depths. They were so different yet similar to human ones, looking almost halfway between feline and human. The size and depth of her eagless sex was easily equal to that of any woman he’d known, but her clit was larger and more prominent. He also swore her body temperature was a degree or two warmer than what he was used to; he could all but feel the intense heat radiating off her. “So hot and juicy…”

“Pussy?” Gilda growled, not entirely playfully, looking fractionally back at him. “You called Dana that name. So are you insulting me with it too, you human dweeb?”

“He’s not insulting you, Gilda. ‘Pussy’ is just one of our slang terms for ‘nest’,” Tara explained slightly huskily. “Have to say, though, I like your term much better than any of ours. It's a lot less vulgar.”

“Oh. Well, in that case, you have a nice nest, too, Tara...” Gilda said as she began to go to work on it; Marco could just hear the delicious sounds of her drawing her long tongue along the length of Tara’s slit, causing her human lover to arch her back and audibly moan. She spread her legs even wider for the eagless crouched before her, propping one leg on the back of the sofa with the other resting on the floor.

Despite the display of griffon femininity before him, Marco had to stop and stare; able to hear the sound of her wet licks even if he couldn’t see the action over Gilda’s head and splayed wings. It was nearly half a minute before she finally came up for air and gave a contented trill, audibly licking her beak clean of Tara’s honey.

“So good… gotta say, I really like all that smooth, soft skin around your opening. It even smells good—earthy and not sickly-sweet like the ponies. Tastes good, too…” Gilda announced as Tara could only stare down at her in a delighted daze.

“I must agree from my own experience, Decurion,” Giraldi said with a sensuous lick as he leaned in closer beside Marco for a better view. He made no attempt to touch her himself, however—maybe because he knows the invitation was only for me? “Her spoor and flavor are unique. I found she responded best to the friction of the beak top against her luscious lips, followed by the insertion of the tongue deep within her depths.”

“Way ahead of you…” Gilda murmured as she plunged her beak back into Tara’s stretched snatch, causing her to stiffen and moan again.

“Save some for me… by all our Ancestors, I wanna taste her, too!” Marco glanced over to see that Fortrakt was now stroking his enhanced equipment with both sets of talons as Chris continued to eagerly film him; he made a two-fingered motion on his phone that suggested to Marco he was trying to zoom on Fortrakt’s phallus.

“Then watch and learn, Second Spear,” Gilda growled, her voice slightly muffled by Tara’s muff. She gave another trill as Marco began to rub her nub with one thumb while daring to probe a bit deeper between her parted lips with the other. She pushed back against his efforts, trying to urge him deeper as she raised her head slightly.

“And what are you waiting for, Marco, an engraved invitation? You’ve got a tongue, right? Get to work!” she ordered, trying to entice him with a wriggle and backwards thrust of her hips.

“Aw, what’s wrong, Gilds? Aren’t my fingers enough?” he asked as he began to move a single finger from his right hand in and out of her. Finding she could easily accommodate a second digit, he swiftly added another, beginning to eye her anal orifice a little further up. It was a very puffy and prominent pucker, he noted instantly, and it even looked like he might be able to gain entry to it easily with just a little lubrication. With a finger or maybe even my—

“As delicious as this is to watch—those soft talons are superb at such sensuous stimulation!—heed my words, and do not make her wait, Marco Lakan,” Giraldi warned him, unconsciously laying his right set of talons on Marco’s denim-covered thigh while continuing to stroke himself to the sight of Gilda being spread and sampled by his human friend’s fingers. “Believe me when I say that eaglesses do not take teasing well.”

“Oh, really?” He got an evil grin.“Why not? Don’t you guys do foreplay?” he asked impishly as he continued to mercilessly molest her, noting the First Spear’s favorable reaction to his efforts and his avian fingers on his leg, starting to rub it right through his jeans.

“For us, fighting is foreplay!” Gilda told him between panting breaths and equally audible licks of Tara’s slit. The latter was now cooing happily as her head hung back over the armrest of the couch, moaning softly to herself; Fortrakt noticed and hurriedly got a pillow to slip under her head, exchanging his first true kiss with her as she reached back to run her hands through his wings. “And we got all the fighting we needed from that Ancestor-blessed movie! So by all the crows, stop talking and start licking!” she ordered him like he was her subordinate.

Well now… guess I’m officially off her shit list! “Yes, ma’ammmmMMPH!” He couldn’t finish before Gilda’s tail snaked around his neck in a show of flexibility and grasping ability that no Terran feline had. She then used it to yank his head hard, directly into her waiting muff.

Marco’s entire world shrunk to Gilda at that moment; aware of little else but the sensual odor of her sex and the feel of her parted lips against his cheeks. “I like you better when you’re not talking. Now get to work!” she told him as she held his head to her, burying it in her oversized feline femininity.

And this time, he obeyed her instantly, holding her hips as he began eating her out, marveling at what was happening to him—happening to them all!

Wait until all my old friends back in the Philippines hear about this! He had the slightly disjointed thought, sparing another glance at his laptop filming them. Hell, wait until they SEE this! He grinned as he picked up the pace, noting the pleasured sounds and stiffened hind legs from Gilda as her tail left his neck and returned to its previous stance, curled high over her back.

He imagined himself the envy of every Terran male in existence at being the first human to orally pleasure a griffon eagless, who was as hot and juicy as any human woman. Her scent was not too unlike a human’s as well; the usual combination of milky and metallic but also possessing a surprisingly sweet component—it almost tasted like she was sweating out cider!

Best… pussy… EVER! he decided as he used his thumbs to pry her lips further apart to allow his tongue deeper access; he felt her tunnel contract around its tip. But what about the rest of her…? He reached forward with both arms to begin groping her flight muscles—an act she had attacked him for previously, but this time her growling trill was far more lustful as he could all but feel her muscles quivering under his efforts.

Wow… if she reacts like that, then they really ARE the griffie equivalent of boobs! he realized in some delight. Okay, so how about her real ones…? He next moved his hand under her leonine belly to find and fondle her teats, causing her legs to buckle briefly as he tweaked the forward set, and then the rearward one, between his thumb and forefingers, eliciting additional hisses of pleasure.

He couldn’t see what Gilda was doing to Tara at that point, but he could still hear licking other than his own; he also felt a set of talons resting on his upper back—Giraldi?—as the large male whispered encouragement to him, telling him what a lucky male he was.

I don’t need to be told that! The fevered thought came as he intensified his efforts; his cock straining at his boxers to the point that he wished Giraldi would free it since his hands were busy, and he couldn’t get enough of Gilda’s exotic body.

His hips began to involuntarily thrust even as he sat on the stool, and for a moment he was in danger of falling off it until Giraldi caught him, picking him up slightly by the back of his pants to scoot the stool further underneath him and closer to the couch. He also took the opportunity to pull his shirt tail free, relieving some pressure on his organ.

“Better, Marko Lakan…?” he asked, to which Marco could only nod his thanks without looking at him, too engrossed in Gilda’s eagless ’nest’ to speak or turn away.

What a wingman! Er… wing-griffon? He didn’t spend too much time considering the correct term before he resumed work on Gilda, sensing from her quivering form and sorely splayed wings she was very close to climax. So was Tara, if the increasing volume of her moans was any indication; she was writhing on the couch as Gilda found enough focus around Marco’s oral efforts to intensify her own. Giraldi’s a real bro! Just hope I can pay him back later...

“By the Ancestors…” Marco heard Fortrakt breathe in a tone of pure reverence; a glance showed him behind Tara with his talons circling her head to settle firmly on her human breasts. He kneaded them to his heart’s content, exchanging occasional kisses with Tara as he did so.

“Your teats feel so good to hold, Tara! So soft and pillowy! So much fun to fondle! And grope Gilda more, Marco…” he further requested as he looked up at her, gaining a slightly mischievous gleam. “I love seeing her turned into a toy like that…”

“You would,” Gilda growled from between Tara’s legs.

“Play nice, you two…” Tara instructed with a trembling voice as she clutched Fortrakt’s talons to her chest, continuing to kiss him. “There’s enough of me for both of you.”

“I make the request as well, Marco Lakan…” Giraldi whispered huskily in his ear, now rubbing shoulders with him as he stroked himself with his left paw while Marco felt his right slip under his shirt tail from behind to rub his bare back. “Intensify your efforts! Explore her eagless body with tongue and talons! Pleasure her and make her your plaything!”

“Et tu, First Spear?” Gilda grumbled, but Marco couldn’t help but note she seemed to respond to the attention by getting turned on further; her wings splaying harder even though his hands were not on them at that moment.

Wow, they really like watching this! And I really like DOING this! Marco instantly obliged them, fondling her wings and flight muscles anew to a fresh growl from Gilda, who was all but squirming in his grasp. He felt Giraldi’s foretalons find his shoulders and then begin to reach around to the front of his chest beneath his arm, finding and gently rubbing a nipple with a talon pad as his head leaned in close enough to Gilda that Marco could feel the big griffon’s breath against his cheek.

It might have all given him some pause, particularly as it felt undeniably good to feel the tiercel’s talons exploring beneath his shirt, but he was beyond caring, wanting only to complete his chosen task.

She’s almost there… he knew from long experience with past girlfriends and Tara as Gilda’s legs began shaking, struggling to remain standing as the erotic sensations Marco was delivering to her overwhelmed her.

Go for the kill! But be careful! If she loses her balance… He wrapped his arms around her hind legs, bracing them while continuing to stimulate her griffon tits with his fingers; he was gratified to find that they did have at least a small area of softer flesh around them not unlike human boobs.

Two wings, four tits, and a pussy that won’t quit? It’s official—I can REALLY get into griffies! He concentrated all his oral efforts on her taut and throbbing clit; his tongue was so sensitive he could feel its very vibration as her pounding heart poured as much blood into the area as possible. I just hope they can get into ME!

When it happened, it happened suddenly as Gilda arched her back hard and threw back her head, giving a sound somewhere between a trill and a yowl. To his delight, Tara climaxed simultaneously from Gilda and Fortrakt’s efforts, gushing nectar into her eagless lover’s agape beak while Gilda herself did the same to Marco, giving him an impossibly large mouthful of honey.

And as sweet as it tastes, it may as well BE honey! he thought in heady delight as he rode her muff all the way through her orgasm, savoring the wave after wave of pleasure he could sense passing through her.

It was another thirty seconds before her climax fully ebbed and her hindquarters collapsed into his waiting arms; he took pains to help ease her down to the sofa as her panting head rested on Tara’s belly. “Well done, Marco Lakan,” Giraldi complimented him, continuing to caress his back, side and chest beneath his shirt. “A superlative display. I nearly came to the sight of it alone!”

Does kinda feel good… he admitted, only slightly uneasily, finally deciding he didn’t care much any more. What can I say? I like the big guy!

“Me too… even from here, that was amazing to watch, Marco!” Fortrakt left Tara’s side to retrieve her a fresh drink after coming so hard. “I might have come, but I held back because I only want to come inside Tara!” he proclaimed proudly as he refilled her mug.

“Excellent discipline, Second Spear,” Giraldi praised while Marco simply basked in the attention and adulation, no longer caring that Giraldi continued to caress him from inside his shirt—at least until he withdrew it to refill Marco’s mug and offer it to him. “Most young tiercels would have exploded from such an erotic sight or tried to join in without an invitation. That you held back on both counts makes you a promising young lover.”

“Wow, thanks, First Spear!” Fortrakt blushed as Marco accepted the mug. He threw it back happily, noting dimly it seemed to pour right through him into his already well-swollen loins and intensify the pink in his vision further, along with heightening all his other senses.

“Here’s hoping I get the chance to prove it. So what was that about never falling for a human, Decurion?” the Second Spear smirked and turned on a stirring Gilda, sitting up beside to show off his prominent phallus to her and Tara; Marco was now certain he’d gained nearly an entire inch of girth on it, adding even more size to its already-impressive stature. “Looks to me like you’ve fallen for two!”

“And one’s fallen for you!” A shaky voice replied, causing Marco to look up and other heads to turn. As he watched, Chris threw back an entire additional mug of cider before throwing all caution to the wind as he saw a fully aroused Fortrakt in front of him. Tossing his phone aside into the cushions and ripping off his shirt to leave himself fully naked, he all but pounced the young tiercel, hugging him from behind. As the entire room watched, he began feeling Fortrakt up from head to toe; even a still-dazed Gilda weakly turned her head to the side and grinned.

But Fortrakt’s reaction was far more surprised as he took a ragged breath at the touch, his wings twitching hard as human fingers began running through them. “Wha? C-Chris?” he called back, but did not resist as, his initial contact not rejected, Chris began removing his pauldrons.

“Sorry, dude, I g-gotta…” he apologized in a trembling voice as he quickly slipped the straps and began to fondle the now well-established erogenous areas of Fortrakt’s griffon body, running his hands all over his wings and flight muscles, which visibly quivered beneath his caress.

“You s-said you wouldn’t mind being with a guy? Well, I love your body and after seeing you pop that first big boner, I’ve been wanting to get my paws on it… and on you... all night…” he all but cooed in Fortrakt’s invisible ear as the stunned but sorely aroused tiercel could only sit speechless and take it. He stared down in shock as the human hands began groping him in earnest, exploring his exotic griffon body freely.

“Well, looks like you have not one, but two human admirers, Second Spear,” Giraldi noted in amusement from the cider keg. “I do hope you will not let all this attention and favor go to your head.”

“A dweeb to the end, eh, Fortrakt?” A still-panting Gilda teased. “So, are you going to let a human guy get you off… right here... in front of everybody?” she impressed Marco by remembering to use the human term instead of everycreature, which he found very awkward.

Fortrakt took a ragged breath at the suggestion, his cock giving a quick but sharp spurt of clear fluid onto the floor in front of him. “No… no! I… I…” The denial died in his throat, causing Marco to grin.

Well, now… he may not be gay, but based on the available evidence, I do believe our birdie boi’s a consummate exhibitionist! Marco realized, then got a very evil idea, reaching over to turn his laptop camera towards the pair from where they’d been trained on Tara and Gilda before. “Just so you know, I’m filming this, Fortrakt. And we’ll be showing it to all of Chris’s friends when we go back home.”

Fortrakt gaped even as his green eyes glazed over. “But… that’s…”

“Why stop with Chris’ friends? Why not show it to all his griffon ones, too?” Gilda gave a wicked grin. “I’m sure they’d love to see how big and showy you are!”

“Good point, Decurion,” Even Giraldi piled on, his smile becoming lopsided. “Such superb stature deserves to be seen and shared by all!”

Fortrakt’s face flushed and his hips gave an involuntary buck as Chris pulled his half-avian, half-feline form back against him, into an embrace. “B-but I-I’m n-not…” the words were quickly lost as his green-eyed gaze cast about to find all eyes on him. He responded instantly to the attention, his foretalons coming off the floor to fully reveal his impressive griffon equipment as Chris’s right hand snaked down his body to close on its visibly throbbing form.

As Marco watched with what he found to be a surprisingly strong interest—well, Fortrakt liked watching when I did Gilda, so why shouldn’t I watch when Chris does him? He rationalized somewhat weakly—his longtime friend stroked and squeezed it expertly with his thumb rubbing the griffon’s more tapered head; using his steadily drooling seed to lube up the deep red organ from bulb to tip.

“Ooooh…” Fortrakt half-moaned, half-trilled the expression of pleasure as he surrendered fully to the newly slickened stimulation, his wings going even wider as Chris nuzzled his neck and ran his other hand over his feathered chest. “By the crows, why does that feel so…” the rest was lost as Chris began to rain kisses on the base of his wings, causing his voice to catch.

“Think you’ve made a new convert, Chris,” Tara told him as the pair were now the center of attention for the entire room; Gilda moving up to snuggle with her so they could both turn to the side and watch the unexpected show. “Having a good time?”

“Are you kidding? God above, look at me—I’m really doing a griffon…” was the only reply Chris could make as he stroked Fortrakt’s now-nearly ten inch phallus, eliciting a steady stream of sensual drool onto the wooden floor.

He then sat back with an unresisting Fortrakt, leaving them propped against the couch with the tiercel sitting on his bare lap and his cock sticking up hard enough between the feline hindquarters to lift his balls; he caressed his new lover’s feathered golden eagle chest and furred cougar belly with his left hand while reaching down to fondle the tiercel’s brown-furred and nearly tennis ball-sized testicles with his right; Marco guessed they’d doubled their size since the start of the night.

He visibly reveled in their heft and Fortrakt’s helplessly aroused reaction; his exotic cock twitching and drooling at the stimulation despite his own increasingly feeble denials. “I’m not a… but your talons feel… your spear’s against my sac… and everycreature’s watching me…”

“That’s right,” Gilda agreed with a grin Marco could only describe as one of malicious glee. “So you liked it when I was made a plaything? Look at you now! Everycreature’s watching you and seeing how you’re being made gay!”

“Being... made…” the involuntary thrust of his hips announced his enjoyment of the idea as Chris pressed the head of his longer organ to the base of Fortrakt’s, stroking them both together, silencing him in an instant as Fortrakt surrendered fully to the stimulation. “Y-yes…”

“Best… night… ever!” Chris proclaimed as Marco reached over to his laptop and on a whim, started one of his erotic mixes playing, which he’d last used on Tara a year earlier.

EROTIC & SEXUAL CLASSY LOUNGE MUSIC VOL.2 - MIXED BY NANAR (2020)

But it didn’t quite have the effect he hoped for. “And just what is this dweebiness?” Gilda groused from beside Tara. “Sounds like something I’d hear from a second-rate singer in a Las Pegasus lounge!”

“I must concur, Marco Lakan.” Giraldi told him apologetically. “That may do for ponies, but not for griffons.”

“Yeah, wrong mix, Marco,” Tara told him as she reached down to exchange a kiss with Gilda; their tongues dancing together deliciously for a moment. “You know by now these birds love battle, so anything you play should be based on that!”

“Okay, okay!” Marco grumbled slightly, throwing up his hands. “As it happens, I do have a few epic battle mixes I use when I need a little motivation. So let’s see… how about this, Gilds?”

EROTIC & SEXUAL CLASSY LOUNGE MUSIC VOL.2 - MIXED BY NANAR (2020)

THIS WAR OF MINE | Epic Uplifting Powerful Music Mix | 2 Hours

“Much better,” Gilda granted, bobbing her head slightly as the beat began to take hold. “I guess you have some redeeming qualities, Marco Lakan.”

“Agreed. And I do like the images that accompany the song,” Giraldi told him as he stared at the far wall. “You seem to have a knack for arousing griffons, Marco Lakan.”

“Thanks, big guy. Then let’s make it even better!” Getting another idea, Marco piped his camera feed into the projected image against the far wall so Fortrakt could see his own seduction, reducing the image from the video to a rectangle in the corner.

“By the sacred sacs and spears of my Ancestors...” he barely croaked as his eyes locked onto his own image and saw himself being felt up and fondled before the entire room. “I’m really being…”

“Being a tiercel-tucking dweeb? You sure are, Second Spear. And now everycreature can see it!” Gilda pointed out gleefully again, to which Fortrakt took another shuddering breath and stiffened as Chris reached down to cup and roll his large balls with one hand while continuing to caress his chest, belly and wingbase with the other, seemingly unable to get enough of his catbird body.

“Y-you’re one to talk!” Fortrakt could just manage in a shaky voice, though his green eyes never left his own projected image on the wall. “You’re laying with a human eagless!”

“Yep. Because she earned me by taking out Dana and just being an all-around awesome friend. And so did Marco after acting honorably to defend Chris and turning me on so hard with that movie, never mind what he can do with his music, talons and tongue. On the other wing, it looks like you earned a male human admirer just by being so adorably dweeby, Second Spear. Sure looks like he’s enjoying you, too!”

“I sure am!” Chris used Fortrakt’s own copious amount of clear fluid from his steadily leaking spear—kinda do like that as a slang term for cock! Marco decided—to insert a single finger beneath his tail. The action caused Fortrakt’s feline spine to stiffen as he took a sharp breath; both his ‘spearhead’—was that the term they would use?—and the bulge at the base of his cock visibly flaring as his friend found and massaged what Marco guessed was Fortrakt’s prostate. “Just relax, Fortrakt… I promise you’ll love this…”

“Looks like he already does!” Marco pointed out as Fortrakt continued to gape, his eyes and beak wide as Chris added a second finger beneath his tail, stretching him out further while forcing a stiff-legged Fortrakt to stand up slightly and raise his hindquarters, positioning him over his human lover’s erect and throbbing cock.

Shifting the focus of the lens slightly to focus on the new area of action, he was amazed at how erotic he found the scene; he looked down to realize he had finally freed himself fully and was slowly stroking his shaft to the sight of his best friend finally getting some griffon tail.

Good to know the griffies can get off on a little backdoor action, too! He suddenly regretted not availing himself of Gilda’s when he had the chance, staring it in the face along with her eagless sex. I’ll fix that later! But for now…

“Take that tail, Chris!” he implored as he glanced down to realize Giraldi was studying his erection with some interest and turned slightly towards him, but he was too turned on and in too good of a mood after getting off Gilda to to worry about whether it was gay. “But not just yet!” He hopped down from his stool slightly awkwardly to place his laptop on the floor and move it closer to the pair, enabling it to look up at the action.

“No problem!” his red-headed friend promised as he positioned his head against Fortrakt’s now well-lubed anal opening. He raised his right hind leg enough to give Marco’s camera a good view, which it obediently projected onto the far wall, showing Chris’s now-eight inches—he’d gained two!—poised to enter him.

“By all my Ancestors and the Griffon Gods of old...” was all Fortrakt could manage as his head remained fixed on the image; his balls and beneath his tail displayed prominently along with Chris’ cock poised at his entrance. “He’s going to… I’m going to be…”

“Tucked!” Giraldi and Gilda gleefully chorused with the pony term for rutting as Chris sank the head of his organ into him, causing Fortrakt’s wings and claws to splay harder as he gave a sharp hiss of breath. His initial resistance was quickly overcome; each upward thrust of Chris’s hips into the griffon sitting on his lap sank him deeper and elicited a twitch and spurt from Fortrakt’s organ, which flopped freely as Chris clutched his chest and belly, running his hands all over him.

Within just a few thrusts, Chris had hilted him and looked very happy as he peered out from under Fortrakt’s rigid left wing, focusing his efforts on his flight muscles. Fortrakt could only clutch the hands to him in a daze as he leaned back heavily against his human lover, his hips starting to give fresh thrusts of their own as Chris’s hand snaked down to his spear again.

“Looks like they’re enjoying themselves,” Tara noted idly, reaching down to finger herself with some slippery sounds as a glance towards them showed that Gilda was nuzzling her neck while working her human lover’s breasts with her talons; Marco wasn’t sure when it happened, but the pair of females had switched positions so Gilda was spooning her from behind, which Marco guessed was an easier side-lying pose for them with Gilda’s flared wings

Wish I had a second camera set up! “And we’re enjoying the show!” Marco added as he zoomed his laptop camera onto Fortrakt’s very prominent phallus, showing Chris’s fingers wrapped around it.

“I…” Fortrakt’s eyes went wide and beak gaped anew as the projection showed his enormous erection, nearly filling the far wall for all to see; as they watched, he gave another visible spurt in it. “Ancestors above…”

“Good one, Marco…” a breathless and very happy Chris praised as his other hand reached down to cup and fondle Fortrakt’s balls again. “Please tell me you’re recording this?”

“You know it, dude!” Marco promised as he crouched before them, propping the laptop on a floor pillow to make sure it had the best view of them. “And we’ll be able to play it back whenever we want!”

“Whenever we want…” Fortrakt’s eyes unfocused and his voice dropped to a whisper as Chris continued to rain kisses and caresses on him, milking his cock for the camera.

“Yep. And we can take this projector anywhere, you know. So maybe we’ll play it to the Marines as part of their cultural training? How’d you like that, Fortrakt?” Tara suggested slyly with a mug of cider.

It also allowed Gilda’s talons to find and close on her human breasts again, which he swore grew fractionally as she gulped down her latest drink.

Wow! It wasn’t just my imagination; she really HAS gotten a bigger bust! Must be some kind of crazy magic! Is it the cider? Nah, that’s just silly... Marco decided in passing as Gilda spoke up next.

“Why stop there? There’s a few pony-run movie theaters in Arnau. I’m sure he’d love to be on the big screen!” she said evilly. “Just think, Second Spear—you could be watched by hundreds of griffons a week!” Her grin got broader as Fortrakt gaped even wider.

“Just hundreds? When we take this home, we can post it online!” Marco suggested as he laid the laptop on the floor. “What that means is, millions of humans will be able to watch you whenever they want!”

“M… millions?” the young tiercel barely squeaked, looking ready to come on the spot.

“So don’t disappoint your audience, now or later, cub,” Giraldi landed the finishing blow as he upended the bowl Marco had filled for him into his maw; once again Marco swore the added liquid made his griffon sac and shaft swell fractionally further. “Give them a good show and spurt your seed for all to see!”

“N-No…” Fortrakt whimpered even as he visibly shivered and his cock spurted clear fluid again; he looked to Marco like he was holding off his impending orgasm with every shred of his faltering will. “P-please… only want to… come inside… Tara!” he pleaded with them all.

“You poor boy.” Tara chuckled as she continued to watch, holding Gilda’s claws to her chest. “You were right, Gilda. He’s got it bad for me.”

“Well, I guess I can’t blame him, now,” Gilda granted with a smirk even as she continued to gently milk Tara’s mammaries. “So do I, ‘girlfriend’. Can’t get enough of you… or these!” She punctuated her statement with a squeeze of Tara’s big boobs and a light nip of her ear, drawing the eyes of Marco and Giraldi, who was rubbing up against him again.

“Love you too, Gilda. But Fortrakt needs some love from me as well. I promised I’d reward him, and I’d hate for him to break his vow. So hold him still, Chris…” she directed as she got up from the couch and sauntered over to Fortrakt, bending over to kiss him on his head and dangle her breasts briefly in his face.

“T-Tara…” Fortrakt went shaky again. “F-feels so good… so close… l-love being seen… c-can’t hold back m-much longer…” he warned her, unable to do much but nose and lick at her boobs, nuzzling and raising them slightly with his panting beak.

“And you don’t have to…” she cooed in his ear. She then crouched before him, causing Marco to grin as he realized her intention, envying Fortrakt for it. “You can give it all to me.”

Whoa now—this should blow his mind good, along with his cock! Marco panned the camera out slightly to make sure a naked Tara was fully into the shot.

She glanced at him and grinned. “Just enjoy this, Fortrakt. You earned it—and me—when you stood up for me.”

“Th-thanks, b-but what are you…?” Fortrakt croaked as he watched Tara lower her head towards his lap…

And then pillow his cock between her breasts as she began to slurp noisily down on the head of his spear, causing Fortrakt’s eyes to bulge, his beak to fall open further and wings to flare even wider.

“This is what we call ‘paizuri’, my griffon friend!” Marco announced happily as Fortrakt could only gape, his gaze flickering from her head to the image on the wall. “And you’re the first griffon to experience it!”

“The second, actually,” Giraldi announced as he took his place beside Marco again to get a closer look. “I was honored to receive it as well.”

“Lucky griffie…” he granted as Fortrakt’s initial shock and openmouthed amazement at the act quickly turned to one of pure sensual bliss, able to only collapse back against Chris and wave his paws weakly at the air as he was pleasured by two humans, from two sides and two different genders.

“Oooooh….” he moaned again, trying to simultaneously push back against Chris while thrusting forward into Tara. “By all the gods of our race, I’m in Valhalla…” he further announced, his tongue lolling out of his beak as a glance towards Gilda showed she had sat up and inserted her talons between her legs, her eyes wide and expression rapt as she watched the scene unfold.

“Enjoying yourself, Decurion?” Giraldi asked, following Marco's gaze to her.

“Gotta admit, I am,” she said, finally slithering off the sofa to pad over to Tara and watch the scene closer, sitting on the other side of Marco as he knelt on a pillow; he dimly realized that at that point, he was the only one even partially clothed, unless you counted Giraldi’s armor. “These humans can turn me on and mate in ways I never even dreamt of!” she said as she threw back her latest bowl of cider.

“We’ve got more…” Marco promised as he took a chance, resting a hand on their shoulders before beginning to rub the base of their erect wings. But this time, Gilda gave only an obligatory feather ruffle and weak warning trill at his touch while Giraldi made no objection as he began to undo his pauldron straps. “And I’ll be happy to show you both!”

“Take care, Marco Lakan...” Giraldi warned him, though he made no effort to stop him as first one, and then the other pauldron fell to the floor. “To remove a griffon’s armor is considered an open invitation to mating.”

Marco felt his anal orifice give a perfunctory pucker, but he didn’t stop, going to work on the big griffon’s leather chestplate buckles—or was it more properly called a cuirass?—releasing them one by one. “And do you mind?” he asked as he reached around to grope Gilda’s right side flight muscles, feeling like the luckiest guy in either world at that moment to have not one but two desirable griffons on either side of him, allowing him to undress and molest them.

Well, maybe aside from Fortrakt! He hastily added as he watched Tara go down on him with increasing abandon.

“Not at all. That is why you should take care,” he reminded him, slightly huskily as his chest covering fell free with a soft flumping sound to bare his jaguar-furred and osprey-feathered torso fully.

But before Marco could answer, Fortrakt called out again. “Ancestors, look at me! I’m between two humans… being tucked by a human tiercel… being taken by both… and I’m… being… filmed!” His final declaration released his long awaited climax as his entire body went rigid and back arched sharply against Chris, clamping down on him hard as he thrust up into Tara’s waiting mouth, releasing a loud and very passionate yowl. Her eyes went wide as he released his first gush, he could see her throat muscles trying to rapidly swallow it.

To Marco’s amazement, she succeeded in keeping most of it in despite the best efforts of Fortrakt’s frantically thrusting and twitching organ to slip free, letting loose only a thin line of sperm connecting her lips to his organ and even one or two dribbles that made it down to her breasts.

“Mmmm…” she said as she licked her cheeks and fingers clean; a dazed and speechless Fortrakt could only look at her in pure worship, his wings and shaft only barely softening before both went rigid again. “There you go, Second Spear. Just like you wanted. You came inside me with not a drop wasted,” she said as she raised his chin to kiss him, already urging his organ back to hardness with gentle strokes of her hand.

“And so did I!” a panting Chris added gleefully; the pink flush on his normally pale cheeks telling Marco that he had come as well. “That was my best nut ever... I love your body and I love your tail, buddy!” he told a still-speechless Fortrakt, who made no effort to push off him, seemingly very content where he was.

“I’d never have guessed. But I got it all on video!” Marco announced grandly as he leaned forward over his laptop, intending to replay the scene for all to enjoy anew. “So how about we—” he began again, only to freeze when he felt Giraldi’s beak hook the back of his pants and begin to pull them down over his rear, his hot breath felt keenly in the cleft of his slightly sweaty cheeks.

“Sorry, Marco Lakan…” Giraldi said apologetically but huskily as he began pulling his jeans off his legs with his beak alone, causing them to peel backwards. “But your offer to rut is accepted. I have already experienced one exquisite human tail this night, and after seeing how much Christopher McLain enjoyed the Second Spear’s, I now wish to know another…”

8.12 - A Night to Remember: Marco's Movies, Part 4

“... and I got it all on video!” Marco announced grandly as he leaned forward over his laptop. He was intending to replay the scene of Fortrakt’s seduction by Chris and Tara for all to enjoy anew, studying the displays through the warm pink halos that now surrounded everything in his vision. He was hoping to both spark a few more scenes he could then record for his new playlist, to say nothing of giving himself a fresh excuse to put his paws all over Gilda and Giraldi again, finding he couldn’t get enough of either.

Forget being a soil specialist, I should turn this whole night into an X-rated anthology and sell it back home! The first griffie/human action in existence, and I’m recording it all for posterity! I could make a MINT! And make us all FAMOUS! he briefly but giddily thought, wondering if he could entice Gilda and Tara to go at it again. Maybe even convince them to double-team Giraldi…?

He’s earned it—he’s been a really good wingman! But what websites should I upload them to? Pornhub? Nah, they’re a bunch of poseurs. Or maybe I should try the anthro sites? Hell, I bet the furs would line up for human/griffon porn! He recalled he still had a furaffinity account he’d gotten as a teenager that he hadn’t checked in years.

Eh, that was just a phase. But me enjoying hot chicks doing gorgeous griffies isn’t! He eagerly looked forward to seeing who Tara would be with next.

Maybe she’ll take a turn with Giraldi this time! I’d LOVE to see her taken up the tailpipe like she said they did before! “So how about we—” he began again, only to freeze when he felt the First Spear’s beak hook the back of his pants and begin to pull them down over his rear; the powerful male earth griffon’s hot breath suddenly felt keenly in the cleft of his slightly sweaty cheeks.

“Sorry, Marco Lakan…” he heard Giraldi say apologetically but huskily as he began pulling his jeans off with his beak alone. “But your offer to rut is accepted. I have already experienced one exquisite human tail this night, and after seeing how much Christopher McLain enjoyed the Second Spear’s, I now wish to know another…”

His voice trailed off as he audibly licked his beak around the mouthful of waistband, giving a lustful avian growl that caused Marco’s breath to catch and heart to stop. He felt the vibrations of the trill clear into his partially presented cleft and strongly puckering anal orifice, which seemed to soak up the slightest breeze of the First Spear’s excited exhalations, starting to open itself in anticipation.

For a moment, a shocked but sorely aroused Marco couldn’t move or speak as the curves of his cheeks were slowly exposed to open air; he felt a sudden and very strong urge to faint as the big earth griffon even licked into the crevice as the tip of his beak passed, sending an electric shock right up his spine.

He was abruptly and quite keenly aware of everything from the thrill of being undressed to the denim of his shorts clinging tightly to his wet and tingling skin, but only until it was peeled away fully from his rump to leave his cock poking almost painfully up through his overstretched boxers. Though that only lasted until the thin and sodden fabric split right over his rigid head with a short but sharp tearing sound, exposing it fully.

“Well, look at you, Marco,” Tara was the first to speak, her tone smug and teasing as she stretched out on all fours, turning the laptop’s camera around with an exaggerated flourish to face Marco directly. He couldn’t help but notice she deliberately gave Fortrakt a spectacular view from behind of her slit, causing him to stare transfixed for a moment despite still having Chris’s cock sunk deep within him.

“Serves you right for teasing them like that. Hey, you hear that, Chris?” Tara called over her shoulder to him. “Marco’s gonna get boned! I’ll be sure to get it on video! It’ll be the next entry on our new Xvideos playlist!” She pulled the laptop closer and bent over it more, wriggling her rear towards a wide-eyed Fortrakt’s face, who responded by reaching out to lay a shaking paw on her rump.

“Don’t worry!” Chris shouted in glee as he shifted slightly with Fortrakt to face the scene, being sure to give his griffon lover both a better view and full access to Tara. “You think I’m going to miss any gay griffon action?”

“Wha—no! Dude, I’m not…” Marco threw up his hands and tried to stand up, rising to his knees before freezing at the sensation of Giraldi’s paw against his upper back. His beak hooked the top of his collar before he bit down sharply, cutting it in two with its sharpness alone. The words caught in his mouth as he felt hot breath washing over his neck before the two halves of his shirt were grasped in both sets of talons. It was then torn downwards over his spine with a slow rending sound, baring his back to the big griffon.

“Remarkable. Your clothing means that undressing a human is like unwrapping a Hearth’s Warming present in Equestria…” Giraldi rumbled happily as he proceeded to feel up Marco’s bare torso with his tongue and talons, nibbling gently at his neck and ear as Marco found himself with an urge to squeal like an eager teenage girl being shown favor by her first crush.

The effect was only heightened when his shirt was then torn away completely as Giraldi’s claws settled on his nipples for just a moment, reaching around him to tease their tips between two talons like he was a female.

“Before you ask, I participated in one such holiday during my time as a military trainer there. And how delightful that human males have teats as well! I shall treat them as I do my Uxor’s. And I will treat you, Marco Lakan, exactly the same way I treated Tara Fields,” he further announced as Marco felt himself go freshly faint at the idea that he was to be treated like a griffon eagless; his heart pounding hard in his head as he keenly felt every single tweak of the First Spear’s talons and lick of his tongue.

And then Giraldi effortlessly stood him up by placing his talons on his hips and yanking him to his feet, causing him to briefly lose his balance as the large tiercel then concentrated on fully removing his jeans and boxers, pulling the former down to his thighs. The boxers were still caught on his rigid organ, however, at least until Giraldi snapped the waistband in two with his talons alone this time, then simply ripped them off fully with one sharp yank, exposing his stature fully to his human and griffon friends.

“Wow. Nice,” Gilda smirked as she studied Marco’s manhood from the side and began slowly stroking herself to the sight, reaching down between her legs with a set of talons. “And to think I was worried that being descended from apes, humans wouldn’t be that well-endowed. Gotta say, that puts most tiercels to shame, dweeb.” She licked her beak as she spoke, looking to Marco for just a moment like she wanted to approach.

“Not me!” a slowly writhing Fortrakt said as Chris reached around to stroke him with both hands; his newly enhanced eleven inches leaving Marco in further dismay that he was indeed only second-largest.

“Size is not as important as experience, cub…” Giraldi rejoined as Marco felt him reach between his legs with a single foreleg to happily fondle his jewels from behind, seemingly testing their weight and texture; gently squeezing and rolling them skillfully together without ever pricking their oversensitive surface.

“Seconded,” Tara said. “Any lady will tell you that an experienced lover makes all the difference… wouldn’t you agree, Marco?” she asked him with a smirk. “Or if he’s going to make an eagless out of you, should I now call you girlfriend?” she dug her proverbial talons in deeper.

Marco couldn’t respond through his suddenly dry throat and ragged breathing. Despite the intense pleasure, he couldn’t help but feel a moment of fear over the First Spear’s sharp claws handling the most delicate of his equipment, but apparently the big griffon was as experienced as he said, given he kept his pointed talon tips off the swollen surfaces, which he now swore were each the size of a tennis ball, matching a cock that had grown to nearly ten inches long and was pointed directly at Tara’s face.

But to his frustration—or was it relief, because he impossibly wanted to save himself for Giraldi?—neither she nor an obviously interested Gilda made any effort to approach or orally pleasure it.

“Speechless? It’s so unlike you, Marco,” Tara teased again as she allowed Fortrakt to touch and squeeze the strong and sensuous curves of her hips to his heart’s content, though he kept his other set of talons on Chris’s hands, holding them to his hot and throbbing flesh.

“Gotta say, I like him better that way,” Gilda added agreeably. “Now make him a tuck-toy, First Spear! Just like you and Fortrakt wanted him to make me!”

“By your command, Decurion,” Giraldi replied instantly and obediently as a trembling Marco felt him run his talons all over his legs and torso. He added an occasional nip or lick to the stimulation as well, to Marco’s mingled dread and delight, even pillowing his head between his soft and fleshy rumpcheeks to lick at the top of his cleft as he shifted his talons to push his jeans down to his knees.

“Y-You’re really gonna let him do this to me? S-some friends you are!” Marco finally managed with a shaky voice as he felt the two sets of talons reverse course to travel back up his bare thighs, to which Tara only laughed. She allowed a wide-eyed Fortrakt to explore her femininity further as she spoke; Marco couldn’t see where his talons were but it looked like they were probing gently between her legs.

“Sorry, Marco, but it looks like you made him an offer that you can’t refuse! I wouldn’t worry, though—after all, if I enjoyed a little anal action, you will too! And I don’t have your pleasure button!” she finished with some glee.

“Pleasure button?” Gilda echoed as she walked beside Tara, Marco watching as she took pains to rub up against her human friend like a cat with her feathered face, neck, wing and flank as she passed. Her affection earned a caress of her chin and kiss on the beak from Tara; to add insult to injury, Gilda then teased Marco directly by flicking her tail tassel over his balls again and giving him a full view of her half-feline femininity before she turned around again.

She then sat by Tara to study the laptop displays alongside her, who reached up to grasp her chin and gently turned her face to kiss her.

“Yep. Turns out all guys—even griffon ones, I’m sure—have one just inside their love tunnel. Isn’t that right, Chris?” she asked between kisses of Gilda as the latter cupped a breast with a single set of talons from below. Marco might have taken more notice of the undeniably erotic and enticing act—such a waste to not take more video of Gilda’s claws kneading Tara’s teat! But he barely had time to think about it before Giraldi’s claws closed on his shaft directly and began slowly stroking and squeezing it, threatening to buckle his legs anew.

“You got that right!” Chris said as he picked up the pace of his thrusts into Fortrakt, whose tongue was now lolling out of his mouth as he stared up at the ceiling, beginning to call softly to his Ancestors again. “Gods, you’re so lucky, Marco! I wish I could get undressed and caressed before taking it up the rear from such a big and gorgeous griffon!”

“L-lucky…?” Marco barely squeaked as his jeans, which had been only barely hanging on around his knees, finally fell free in a puddle at his feet and he stood fully naked before his human and griffon friends. The entire situation left him feeling ready to faint as his organ stood throbbing and tingling more fiercely than he could ever remember in Giraldi’s grasp, in grave danger of cumming helplessly all over Gilda and Tara from the idea of what was happening to him alone.

“For such sincere and fervent flattery, that could be arranged, Christopher McLain…” Giraldi rumbled, his voice slightly muffled as Marco felt his beak burrow between his legs and stick his nose into the back of his ballsack. He then lifted each orb up in turn with his tongue alone as it darted out repeatedly to caress and stimulate them, not minding in the least the short hairs present there that meant it had been weeks since he had last shaved them.

“But just as you made the Second Spear your first male griffon, you will understand that I wish to make Marco Lakan my first male human. First of many, I hope, given how wonderful he tastes and feels, and how readily he responds to me.” Marco could only gape as Giraldi then shifted his efforts back slightly, dragging his beak backwards along the length of his cleft until the tip was poised right against his sweat-moistened anal sphincter, which he swore was trying to open up automatically, betraying him in its eagerness to admit Giraldi’s organ.

“For if all human males are so good-smelling, so soft of skin, so easy to seduce and so fun to feel up, I might well make a habit of it!” he announced as Marco felt the big griffon’s breath feel both hot and cool against the slickened surface; he stiffened hard even as he felt the opening relax further.

“This one is! Looks like you finally pushed the wrong guy’s buttons, Marco, like I always warned you someday would back home. I’m just glad I got to see it. Enjoy being made gay!” Tara said smugly as she shifted into a sitting position, this time leaning back against Gilda, who affectionately nuzzled her neck and nippled at its nape with her beak, reaching around with her talons to happily knead both her ‘teats’ from behind.

“It’s not so bad…” Fortrakt replied in a shaky but dreamy voice, basking in the view of Marco’s seduction and the attention Chris was lavishing him with. He was still sitting in his lap and leaning back against him as his human lover continued to caress, kiss and stroke him, and then slowly start to thrust into him again.

“In fact, it feels… Ooooh…” he called out with an arched back and head as his griffon shaft began to visibly pulse and spurt clear fluid in time to Chris’s thrusts. “By all our most amorous and erotic Ancestors, I do have a pleasure button!” he announced in some amazement. “How did I never know it was there…?”

Tara’s grin turned evil as she settled back against Gilda while pushing her boobs up into her talons; Marco looked down to see that Giraldi was making rubbing motions with his foretalons that Gilda promptly copied against Tara’s nipples, eliciting a startled gasp. “That’s one tiercel tucked and loving it, with one to go!”

“Make that two…” Chris said between grunts. “I want to be taken by the First Spear, too! No offense, Fortrakt…” he quickly added as the sounds of his thrusts picked up, leaving his balls slapping hard with Fortrakt’s; the sound made Tara turn the laptop briefly to point at the pair, giving its camera an eyeful of the action and projecting it on the wall behind them..

“None taken…” Fortrakt answered, instantly spreading his legs wider to give the camera a better view. His eyes then shifted over to the projected image and Marco heard him take a ragged breath as he beheld himself being ‘tucked’ in the tail again. “And by the Ancestors, your spear feels so… so…!”

He arched his back and gave a powerful trill as a second climax claimed him; his ‘spear’, as the griffons so liked to call them, twitching violently and squirting hard in Chris’s grasp. The latter saw fit to point it upwards so it would hit Fortrakt’s face, clearly trying to make the tiercel’s own seed end up in his open beak.

He wasn’t entirely successful as Fortrakt’s frantically twitching, spurting organ slipped free for a moment to fire a streamer directly at Gilda and Tara, leaving a continuous line of spunk that started at Tara’s right breast, went diagonally across her upper chest and ended up on Gilda’s cheek and beak before Chris corrected the aim. He proceeded to paint Fortrakt with his own cum until it was coating his face fully and dripping off his open beak.

“A dweeb to the end,” Gilda pronounced as she licked her cheek clean and then stretched her neck to clean Tara up, obeying a mental request from Marco to swab a teat with her tongue. “You know, Giraldi, maybe we should introduce Chris and Marco to Spear Calidum Virga and Gladio Gallus Amans from our century, given their proclivities.” She lingered over Tara’s breasts for a moment, squeezing their mass together around her tongue as it found its way into Tara’s cleavage. “You know, I found those two doing the pony ‘swirl’ in the back of the barracks while off-duty a couple months back.”

“An excellent suggestion,” Marco heard Giraldi agree from the left of him. He looked down to realize that the First Spear had shifted to sit up beside him to watch Chris and Fortrakt, though he kept his right set of talons possessively on Marco’s right hip, holding on to him like a treasured possession.

Like I actually BELONG to him? The idea was somehow incredibly heady as Giraldi went on.

“They do seem to enjoy each other’s company quite readily. I even caught them going belly-to-belly as humans do once. So why would they not enjoy the company of male humans? Especially if I find I enjoy them…” he trailed off meaningfully as Marco all but whimpered to feel the big griffon’s right foretalons squeeze his cheek. A single talon found the flesh at the base of his cleft to pull it away slightly, exposing his still-slickened tailhole to open air; for a moment Marco found himself fervently wishing that the enormous earth Griffon would insert a talon to begin his conquest in earnest.

“I would not wish to deny other griffons the pleasure of human tiercels. Once I have had my fill, that is.” And then Marco’s breath caught as Giraldi did deftly slip his thumb talon into his sphincter like a bowling ball, leaving him keenly aware of its pointed but not-at-all painful presence.

“So you got more gay griffons in your unit? I’d love to meet them! But please tell me we got that on video…” a breathless Chris asked as Marco looked down to see Giraldi turn his bluish-feathered face inward to lick the base of his balls again, sending a fresh wave of weakness through him.

“We got it,” Tara told him as Fortrakt’s second orgasm finally ebbed and he went limp in Chris’ arms, who hugged him tightly. “Even the all-important moneyshot! It’ll be instant X-rated gold! You hear that, Fortrakt? You’re going to be a star! Millions of humans our world over will be seeing this someday!” she said gleefully.

“Millions…” Fortrakt repeated dreamily as he began licking his face clean. The idea alone seemed to cause his briefly softened cock to surge instantly to attention again, leaving even Marco in amazement at how big an exhibitionist he truly was.

“Dude, you’re insatiable!” Chris said in equal wonder. “And with you wrapped around me, so am I! I love your body, buddy, but I gotta ask… are all griffon guys so fun?”

“It is true that an amorous griffon male needs little encouragement, as a rule. It is making us amorous that is usually tricky,” Giraldi explained with a grin Marco could hear even as his eyes remained locked straight ahead; his body rigid and trembling as the tiercel continued to toy with him. “Normally it requires a mating round, but with humans? It would seem your bare skin and sweet scent is enough. To say nothing of how easily you surrender to our efforts.” For a moment he threatened to push his thumb claw in deeper, causing Marco to bite his lip.

Tara smirked to see him while Gilda just gave an evil grin. “By all means, break him in, but please don’t break him, Galen. That cock of his is a treasure! That one time we were together, he got me off three times in ten minutes using it.” She used the camera controls to zoom in on it, then projected it on the wall so everyone could see how hard it was throbbing and how heavily it was drooling.

“Cock…” Gilda repeated from behind her as she studied it. “You mean like a rooster? Hadn’t heard that one before, but I guess it makes sense. So that’s what humans call a spear?”

“You got it, girlfriend,” Tara confirmed, turning her head to kiss Gilda’s beak. “It’s probably our least ‘dweeby’ nickname for them, though in all honesty? I like your term better.”

“Worry not, Tara Fields,” Giraldi rumbled happily as Marco could only absorb the sensations of being continuously felt up, the male earth griffon keeping his right set of talons firmly in place over his right rump cheek as the left set ran up and down his leg repeatedly, even squeezing the sinew of his calf. “I would not ‘break him’, for I already very much wish to enjoy the taste and tightness of his beak and tail more than just this once. I regret that you and Mister Lakan here have now addicted me to humans.”

Marco felt him squeeze his ‘flank’ anew, leaving him sweating and trembling as he was toyed with ever more openly and brazenly. He found his cock now tingling intensely, leaving him worried again that he was either going to faint or cum from anticipation alone. “And as it would seem Mister Lakan is now ripe and ready, far be it from me to deny his tail my spear…” Marco gasped as he removed his talon while he shifted back behind him, then Marco felt him use both sets of talons to spread his cheeks fully as he leaned in…

And to his shock, the big earth griffon inserted his tongue directly through his loosened sphincter, slowly worming its way deeper into him with each practiced flick and dart!

“H-holy…” The touch of his long tongue was like an electric shock of pleasure as Marco finally felt his legs buckle fully, causing him to fall forward onto his knees and hands. But Giraldi held his hips fast and continued his oral efforts as Marco could only gasp and groan, writhing in response to the unexpected erotic assault. He felt like he was overheating at the impossibly pleasurable and very illicit act; sweat bursting out all over his body. Worse, his loins felt all but ready to explode as his insides were probed for the… second time?

“How interesting…” the big griffon said between licks like he was little more than a piece of exotic meat. “Unlike us, you sweat from everywhere, and not just the pads of your paws or base of your tail. Which I suppose makes sense if you have no wings to rapidly vent excess heat—it is part of why ours splay during rutting,” he noted idly as Marco felt the First Spear continue to explore his body, outside and in.

“And your sweat, to say nothing of your scent itself… is not unpleasant at all. Sweet, spicy and salty, all at once. I do believe I like the taste of humans,” he decided as he picked up his efforts, leaving Marco unable to do anything but wriggle and weakly trying to crawl away from the overwhelming and almost unbearable pleasure of the act.

“And I must admit, for as much as the idea appeals to me now and as much as I have enjoyed seeing the Second Spear and Christopher McLain together, I am starting to regret not having engaged in more experimentation with other tiercels in my youth. So I will make up for that now.”

“Is that supposed to make me feel better…?” Marco asked unsteadily as Giraldi again drew his beak and tongue back across the length of his cleft, starting at the back of his balls and ending at his sphincter. The action caused his spine to arch high like a cat and his hands to clench hard on the carpet beneath him, but he couldn’t help it. He found the big griffon’s strength and oral efforts both physically and erotically irresistible, leaving him both unable—and worse, unwilling—to pull away from them.

“I c-can’t believe you’re willing to lick me there!” he said as Giraldi inserted his tongue directly into him again, as much to cover up his own improbably powerful reaction to the stimulation and the impossibly good feeling of the First Spear tasting him from within.

“Oh, please,” Gilda snickered from in front of him; Marco looked up to see that she had lowered her head behind a now-crouching Tara so she could inspect and sniff at her ‘nest’ from behind; seemingly just as unable as Giraldi was to get enough of her body or scent.

“In case you’ve forgotten, Marco Lakan, we’re hunters, and survival training at the Gauntlet meant we had to subsist in a crow-damned desert feeding on nothing but fetid carcasses for a week! I’ve eaten fresh entrails before, so believe me when I say that we’ve all had far worse things in our beaks than your tail.”

“She’s gotcha there, Marco,” Tara grinned as she stretched out in front of Gilda with her head propped on her hands. She kept her legs spread behind her to allow Gilda easier access to her shaven sex while giving her a view of Marco’s subjugation, allowing her to keep the camera trained on him. “And besides, you’re one to talk, given how much you like eating tripe!”

“You’re evil, girl…” A dry-mouthed and very unsteady Marco complained as he found he could only await the inevitable.

“Why, thank you. You hear that, Gilda? He thinks I’m a bad girl!” she called back.

“As if I’m not? That’s enough foreplay, First Spear! You’ve teased him for long enough, so by my order, mount him! For teasing us like that, make a proper eagless out of him!” Gilda ordered imperiously as she began to eat Tara out in earnest to an arched back and sharp intake of breath from her.

“By your command, Decurion…” Giraldi said again with one final pass of his beak between the cleft of Marco’s cheeks, taking pains to draw his avian tongue across the back of his balls—they felt so swollen to Marco he swore they were bigger than baseballs now, before standing up and walking forward so his belly brushed Marco’s back; the trilling rumble of Giraldi’s words was felt as a vibration that shot straight up his spine.

“But I—” Marco then turned his head to face him and found his heart stopping and cock throbbing again at the equal parts hungry, predatory and lascivious look the enormous earth griffon was giving in, once again seemingly sizing him up from head to toe as he would a hunted beast.

“G-Giraldi…” For a single, terrifying moment, he thought the mere sight of him was going to make him cream himself on the spot.

“Forgive me, Marco Lakan…” the First Spear said a second time as he moved up. “But having already known one exquisite human tail this night, I very much wish to know another, and it no longer matters to me their gender. You have more than earned my affection with your caresses and such stimulating cinema, so just like with Tara Fields, I will be gentle…” he promised as he began to sniff and nip at Marco’s neck as if he was a female, his words and actions causing Marco’s breath to catch. “And besides, I am now under orders from an officer to rut you. So I must.”

“But… but… dude, I’m a civilian, not a soldier!” he tried next, his voice growing as shaky as his legs when the big griffon circled an ear with his long tongue and he felt Giraldi’s enormous organ brush his backside, starting to settle squarely into his cleft.

His increasingly feeble protests only seemed to encourage the First Spear further as his rumble turned almost predatory to feel Marco try to weakly wriggle free beneath him.

“Be that as it may, she is my superior, and she has given me an order. I am sorry if you are having second thoughts, but I warned you repeatedly not to tease us, Marco Lakan…” His voice turned both placating and predatory as his tapered cockhead began to close in on its mark, shimmying into position against his anal opening. “For I have learned from long experience that an amorous eagless will always get what she wants. And so will a tiercel ready and eager to tuck.”

“You said it, First Spear! And right now, I want him bent over and taking it up the tail! I want him turned into the toy and ‘amorous eagless’ he made me!” Gilda announced in no little relish as she began to lick at Tara’s sex again.

“You go, girlfriend!” Tara approved wholeheartedly, clapping her hands together as Marco felt himself begin to overheat further, unable to muster up any additional will to resist as Giraldi settled in fully over him.

“Jesus, Mary and Joseph, this is really happening…” he said in his native Tagalog as he felt himself tensing in anxiety and anticipation, and worse, starting to hyperventilate. “I’m about to get drilled!” Despite how badly part of him wanted it, he found fear trying to take hold of him again, his breathing and trembling worsening to the point he was certain he was going to pass out.

“Whoa! Hold up there, First Spear!” Chris said, recognizing his distress from beneath Fortrakt. “Please wait a minute, Giraldi! He needs help! Sorry, Fortrakt, but he’s my friend and I gotta be there for him… please let me up?”

“Oh. Okay…” Fortrakt said amicably, forcing himself to rise off Chris’s lap for the first time in fifteen minutes; the latter’s still-rigid cock slipping free with a sharp slurp. “But please hurry back? I feel empty without you now…” he said almost forlornly, his wings and tail drooping.

“Don’t worry, lover-bird—I’ll be back! I just gotta get Marco through this…” he explained as he pushed up off the floor and crawled over to Marco, then began fanning him with a folded blanket. “It’s okay, buddy. I’m here. I’m gonna get you through this. Now look at me!” he ordered sharply, putting his hands on Marco’s cheeks and impossibly, Giraldi obeyed him and stopped to watch.

“Focus on me, Marco. Take deep breaths. In… out… in… out…” he said from just a few inches away, his face close enough that Marco could smell the cider on his breath. “That’s it. You know you want this—I can tell that you do!—so just let it happen and don’t be afraid of it,” he said reassuringly. “The most important thing is, don’t tense when he enters—just relax. If you do, it’ll not only go in easy, but I swear you’ll love every second of it—just ask Fortrakt over there!

“P-promise…?” Marco asked in a very meek, even childlike tone.

“Promise. You’re in for a real treat, buddy! And you’re getting it from one of the most gorgeous griffons imaginable!” he praised, and Marco found himself hanging on his words like a lifeline. “Tara? Play him some soothing music. And Fortrakt? Get him some more cider, okay?” Chris further requested.

“You got it!” Tara said as she swiftly flipped through his laptop’s playlists; even Gilda paused her oral pleasuring of Tara to watch the scene unfold.

“Coming up!” the Second Spear promised in turn, and Marco saw him grab his mug before disappearing out of view.

“Whatever you are doing, make it quick, Christopher McLain…” Giraldi advised with a lustful rumble in Marco’s ear; Marco could feel the tip of his cock poised firmly against his slickened sphincter, primed and ready to ‘rut’ him senseless. “For at this moment, it is all I can do to hold back!”

“I know. And believe me, I want you to take him! I love the idea of a griffon making him gay! But I also want him to enjoy it as much as possible so he’ll want to do it again!” he explained as Fortrakt returned with Marco’s mug, now full.

“Drink up, buddy,” Chris ordered, and Marco did so. He found himself automatically relaxing as the tingling all over his body became even more intense the more of the amber liquid he gulped down, turning his vision almost completely pink. “Now where’s that music, Tara?”

“Just a sec! Let’s see, what would be good for both Griffons and humans…?” she wondered before she smiled. “Well, it looks like you have some good taste in music, Marco. So how about… this?” She flicked a finger against the laptop screen.

Two Steps From Hell - Heart of Courage (Extended Version)

“Perfect…” Giraldi said as he started bobbing his head to the beat, and Marco had to agree as the cider and song soaked into him. Suddenly, all his excess thoughts and fears receded to leave nothing but pure carnal desire in its wake; suddenly, he wanted nothing more than to have the big earth griffon’s spear buried deep inside him, claiming him as his own.

Suddenly, nothing else mattered but being the tiercel toy Giraldi was making him, the instrument of the big griffon’s pleasure and a willing partner who would surrender himself time and time again. “Damn, I needed that…” he admitted as for the first time, he pushed back willingly against Giraldi’s grinding cocktip, feeling it slip fully into position against his already-stretched and lubed opening. “I’m ready, big guy!”

“Good. Now close your eyes and listen to the music,” Chris directed, leaving Marco in deep appreciation that his friend’s far-larger-than-before eight-inch erection remained deliberately neglected while he attended him and Giraldi. “And First Spear? Go slowly at first…” he emphasized. “Don’t push it all in at once. Give him a chance to get used to it little by little. It’ll help you both savor it, and it will be much more rewarding.”

“Your words ring true, Christopher McLain. I will obey, at least as much as I can…” he promised as he pushed forward with a grunt and Marco felt his opening part to admit him.

“Ooooooohhhh…” he called out as even the initial intrusion sent him into sensory overload for a moment. “God above, it shouldn’t feel this good…”

“Just wait, it gets better!” A gratified Chris said, rubbing his shoulders as Fortrakt sat beside him with a wing over his back.

“Move aside, Chris and Fortrakt!” Marco heard Tara order from behind his friend. “Gilda and I can’t see. Or at least reposition the camera!”

“Oh, right! Fortrakt! Put it on the table facing them from the side!” Chris instructed, suddenly fully in charge of the scene. “Let’s give our future audiences a good show!” he added, and Fortrakt hastened to obey, moving the laptop to the table, already knowing that he just had to bend the top slightly to get it pointed in the right direction.

“It’s ready!” he said eagerly, and then he sat beside Chris, rubbing shoulders with him and stroking himself slowly as he watched Marco’s seduction unfold.

“Good, now go a bit deeper, Giraldi! You’re gonna love where it hits next, Marco…” he promised lasciviously, and Marco somehow believed him as he felt a growing pressure just inside the anal cavity as the First Spear pushed another inch in.

Marco’s mouth gaped open as a sudden surge of intense sensation hit; feeling his cock swell and spurt hard onto the floor beneath him. “That’s—” He couldn’t speak as Giraldi began to progressively pry him open further, leaving his mouth agape.

“That’s the pleasure button, buddy,” Chris said in great glee. “And just wait until he starts thrusting!”

“May I, Christopher McLain?” Giraldi asked. “I will cede to your experience in this matter, but I very much want to push further!”

“I know, big guy. By all means, but use short strokes until you’ve loosened him up—trust me, you’ll know when he’s ready for more,” Chris promised, and for the first time, Marco felt his hips start to rock as the big griffon began to thrust forward. Within seconds, the First Spear had sunk what he guessed was half his length—it was so hard to tell except for the feeling of not just fullness but fulfillment reaching further back!

And for the first time, Marco Lakan found that he well and truly wanted more. “Harder…” he said softly as he felt his body progressively and quite deliciously yielding itself to the griffon meat within him. “Deeper!” he pleaded more loudly, and Giraldi instantly obliged him, picking up the pace of his thrusts, leaving Marco realizing in that moment that Fortrakt was in fact correct.

It’s really NOT so bad! he finally admitted to himself as it felt like Giraldi had sunk six inches of his hot and throbbing shaft with more to come; his sphincter spreading ever-further to accommodate the bulb-like swelling he’d noticed Fortrakt had that was already starting to impinge on the opening. In fact, it feels incredibly GOOD!

“So how’s he compare, Galen?” Tara asked idly as she and Gilda moved up to flank a surprised Fortrakt; Marco looked up to see him stiffen as the pair put hands and claws on him, rubbing his wings and shoulders from behind as each female also reached down to stroke his cock with a single set of fingers and talons. “As good as me?”

“Exquisite…” the big griffon rumbled. “As wonderful as your tail was, his is even warmer. And tighter!”

“Yeah, well, I had some experience with doing it. He didn’t—unless you count that strap-on I used on him when we were drunk. Hey, Chris, you mind if me and Gilda borrow Fortrakt here?” she then asked, causing the Second Spear’s eyes to go wide and his eyes to dart back and forth between them.

As Marco watched, Chris looked back only briefly. “I don’t want to hog him. And I know how much he wants you, Tara. So sure,” he said with a grin. “Just don’t make me too jealous like Marco here! God, I wish I was in your place, buddy!” he said wistfully as for the first time, he began to stroke himself to the sight and even began to make out with Marco directly.

“Lucky…” Marco murmured happily as his focus settled firmly on the feeling of being taken—or tucked, as both griffons and ponies said. “Feels so good… you really are making an eagless out of me!” he admitted without any further shred of guilt or doubt.

“For which you are very welcome, Marco Lakan,” Giraldi said as his hips began to piston more freely, sending fresh bursts of what Marco finally understood were prostate-boosted pleasure into him. “And for being a true friend, I promise I will claim your tail next, Christopher McLain.”

“I’ll hold you to that, big guy! But you make sure Marco’s good and gay first! And then you can have us both whenever you want…” he promised between kisses of Marco. His voice was the last thing Marco heard as the words registered; Giraldi’s response was lost to him as it felt like all the blood in his body began to rush into his loins.

“Oh God, I’m almost there…” he said over the sound of his own heart pounding in his head and the feel of the griffon within him, fucking him as if he was just a female to fertilize.

And in that moment, maybe he was!

“As am I…” Giraldi promised as his thrusts reached a crescendo; for the first time, Marco felt the tiercel’s large balls start to slap the back of his as he hilted himself within his human lover’s ‘tail’, leaving him feeling fully and truly not just claimed.

But conquered!

“So warm… so tight… so silken and so superb…” Giraldi pronounced as Marco felt a great swell of pride at knowing he’d passed the big griffon’s test, able to take all of him and, very shortly, get him off inside him!

“You are as much a tiercel treasure as Tara Fields, Marco Lakan! And now, I shall reward you…” he promised as he took a final, sharp intake of breath and arched his back, using what little mobility remained in his wings to slam his hips forward one final time. He called out to his Ancestors themselves with a sound that was half-growl and half-keening trill, emptying his orbs inside him.

Despite all the ecstasy he had already experienced, Marco very distinctly felt the sensation of his alimentary tract being flooded and filled with very hot cream. The unfamiliar but incredibly heady feeling coupled with a sudden stretching sensation from his sphincter as the thickest part of the big griffon’s bulb penetrated sent him crashing over the edge as well; he cried out as he came harder than he ever had in his life.

His cock erupted helplessly onto a towel that Chris had put there at some point, coating his own chest and belly with seed; some of his streamers even arced all the way over to Chris’s balls and organ, who was leaning forward to lock lips with him as he came.

It was all overwhelming but immensely enjoyed—far more than he’d ever felt before or even thought possible. As repeated waves of pure pleasure wracked him, he felt himself all but floating in a pink haze of rutting rapture as his cock erupted again and again, even harder than Fortrakt had before he collapsed to the floor along with Giraldi, who fell atop him with his organ remaining embedded deep inside.

Barely able to form lucid thoughts, Marco half-wondered if he would stay there, knotted like a dog, and found himself fervently hoping that he would, wanting to savor the sensation of the shaft buried within him for just a little while longer.

“By the Ancestors…” Fortrakt’s breathless voice was the first thing he heard as he emerged from his sexual stupor half a minute later, and as he opened his eyes, Marco realized the remark wasn’t directed at him.

For Gilda and Tara had pushed Fortrakt onto his back and were positioning themselves above either end of him; Gilda sitting over his agape muzzle and Tara over his prominent cock.

8.13 - A Night to Remember: Fortrakt's Fantasies, Part 1

As the evening wore on, Fortrakt wasn’t sure what was happening to not just him, but all of them, from Gilda and Giraldi to the three human civilians they had grown so close to. But he was increasingly sure he liked it, given the many sensual surprises and myriad sexual experiences the night had already brought him.

Though his memories of the early evening were growing increasingly hazy along with the pink in his vision, he could recall getting repeatedly and unbearably aroused in the presence of Tara Fields and the rest of his new human friends; his spear and inexplicable wish for his excitement to be seen repeatedly betraying him in the presence of the human eagless he so desired.

He took some comfort from the fact that he didn’t seem to be the only one having trouble keeping his spear sheathed, and as the second movie began, he even found himself silently urging Giraldi and the two human tiercels to show themselves so he wouldn’t be alone in his increasingly uncontrollable exhibitionism. Which, to his delight, they did; he noticed the other three males becoming steadily and even openly erect as the film progressed.

A glance at Marco showed he had unlatched the top of his pants—well, what else was he supposed to call that odd fastener at the top of the tight blue garment?—as he sat on his stool to relieve the pressure on his growing bulge, while a sitting Giraldi’s organ poked a little further free of its sheath every time a new scene of battle or naked human females was witnessed in the wonderfully bloody human war film.

To Fortrakt’s amazement, and even an odd measure of delight, the two even seemed to start taking an interest in each other as they sat side-by-side to watch the movie, stealing glances of their counterpart’s equipment as they ate from the same popcorn bowl. Later on, Giraldi even rested his talons on Marco’s leg!

And then there was Chris, who was sitting on the couch behind him. Fortrakt could smell the oddly enticing scent of human male excitement wafting off him, and he knew full well that the bipedal tiercel was still trying to get a picture of him aroused to show his friends back home.

Though he’d been surprised to learn that Chris was gay, and he certainly didn’t consider himself a tiercel-tucker at the start of the night, Fortrakt found the interspecies same-sex interest strangely flattering. Sometimes he even took pains to offer the human male the barest glimpse of his spear, turning back away before he could point his portal device to take a picture.

Each time Fortrakt looked, the pale-skinned and red-haired human seemed to have undressed further, releasing a fastener or removing another article of clothing until he was wearing nothing but a shirt with an open front through which his smooth, slightly curved spear stood up proudly from his bare lap. It wasn’t just Chris, either—by the end of the human war movie, Fortrakt realized giddily that he’d gotten his most fervent wish! He and the other three males in the room were in full display, unabashedly erect in the presence of not just each other, but Tara and Gilda as well.

He took great pride in their open exhibitionism and the fact that it quickly became apparent that he was the best-endowed male there. And that was to say nothing of the sheer delight that his treasured tiercel attributes had somehow grown even further as they’d gone along, leaving him looking like a centerfold exhibit in one of the erotic interspecies magazines that the ponies produced.

Magazines that might have been passed among the griffons of his unit once or twice. They’d gotten a good laugh out of them in the barracks, though nogriffon was willing to admit they were turned on by them.

In Fortrakt’s case, still but a fresh-out-of-training fledgling who was many months away from meeting Gilda, he was aroused less by the idea of being with other races—excepting, perhaps, a series of strangely tantalizing images of a tiercel being seduced and tucked by the dual spears of an adolescent drake—than by simply the idea of being photographed and his sensual conquest recorded for all to see, published as pictures in a magazine that countless creatures of all races could then witness.

Even then, the idea had been so heady that he’d had to go off by himself before somebody noticed his spear poking free of its sheath and wings threatening to splay; he’d ended up stroking himself off to the fantasy repeatedly when he found a private spot—no easy task in a barracks filled with soldiers.

And yet, even for all the exotic races they showcased—ponies, zebras, thestrals and even the occasional minotaurs or reclusive hippogriffs—those magazines had not included the soft and smooth-skinned humans, who the entire world of Tellus were not even aware existed yet.

But he certainly knew about them now!

Despite all their apparent differences, it almost seemed not just incredibly natural, but inevitable to Fortrakt that their two races would find each other. For how could they not, given how much they seemed to have in common, including a love of combat, which figured so prominently in their intriguing—to say nothing of incredibly stimulating—array of movies?

As not one but two human films were watched and the amount of cider he drank grew, he found that personal modesty and propriety mattered less and less to not only him, but all of them. +By the end of the oddly but appropriately named human war movie 300, he no longer had any left, presenting himself proudly as he leapt into the air in sheer delight and excitement at the conclusion of the magnificent tale.

And that had only been the start. He had watched in envy as Gilda, who had never shown even the slightest sexual interest in anycreature before, had grown steadily more flirty and showy, flashing her femininity at a rapt Marco and even getting affectionate with the human woman named Tara.

Though he might have been jealous of his superior snuggling up with the exotic and erotic human eagless he so fervently desired for himself, he found himself mentally urging the two to get amorous, even beseeching his Ancestors to let them undress—to strip each other of their garments and armor so they would be as openly naked and aroused as he so impossibly enjoyed being.

It wasn’t just because the idea of the two eaglesses together was so unbelievably titillating in his unbearably excited state, either. It was because he desperately wanted to see Tara Fields unclothed, especially after the many delectable scenes of naked human females he’d gotten an eyeful of in the human movie.

Whether the Ancestors had answered his prayer or whether it had happened entirely of its own accord, he had once again gotten his wish and then some as Tara gradually removed Gilda’s armor to begin caressing and fondling her feminine form. It had soon been followed by Gilda returning the favor; finally allowing Fortrakt to drink in the full mass of Tara's enormous chest-mounted human mammaries, which despite their odd placement were plump and quite pleasing to the eye.

Better yet, it turned out they were an important erogenous zone on human women, which Gilda quickly availed herself of, feeling them up with her talons and even suckling like a cub on one of Tara’s two prominent teats.

Fortrakt had all but melted at the sight of Gilda baring Tara’s beautiful human breasts by pulling up the bottom of her tight-fitting garment with her beak. To his eyes, she appeared genuinely enamored of another creature for the first time, leaving him thanking his Ancestors anew for granting him the chance to see her hidden sensual side.

As she’d stared at the exotic teats fixedly and commented how they shouldn’t be covered, he’d scarcely been able to hope he might yet see her do even more, finding himself desperately wishing Gilda would both fondle the smooth flesh and suckle a human teat. But to his surprise and delight, she had done so, taking to the act of eagless intimacy like a cub would to her mother!

He had the passing thought that he’d have a wonderful time teasing her over it later, given how little she’d initially cared for their human visitors. And yet, here she now was, getting as publicly excited and intimate as she’d earlier teased him for, with a gorgeous human eagless!

And though he would never have thought it possible, even better was to come. His initial delight had turned to outright glee when Marco had dared to put his soft talons on Gilda’s hindquarters in an intentional act of outright groping; one that had gotten him attacked weeks earlier when he did it unintentionally out of ignorance. But this time, he got away with it, his movies and ministrations slowly reducing the tough and touchy eagless to putty in his human paws.

Ancestors knew Fortrakt had certainly never seen Gilda as sexual or any object of desire himself. But to witness her aroused beyond all reason and allowing both a human eagless and tiercel to grope her was a far better sight than any interspecies magazine centerfold he’d ever seen!

He couldn’t help but encourage Marco with his voice and thoughts, loving the sight of him reducing his proud and normally no-nonsense superior, who once threw him through a table for simply brushing her wings, to a tuck-toy who only wanted to be touched and taken, amenable to anything they wanted.

Though even then, some of her personality remained intact. She hadn’t taken kindly to Marco’s endless teasing when she was all but demanding oral attention from him, finally using her raised tail to grab him by the neck and pull him to her, burying his head in her nest.

Fortrakt had gone weak-kneed when seeing that, finding it tickled another previously unknown sensual interest within him. He envied Marco and couldn’t help but imagine himself in the human tiercel’s place, somehow submitted without so much as a mating round and then ordered to orally pleasure an eagless, held fast and not released until she was well and truly satisfied.

And maybe being lost in the previously unknown fantasy was the reason why he’d been caught so off-guard when a naked Chris all but tackled him from behind.

The human male began frantically undressing and mercilessly molesting him as the others watched, saying he couldn’t hold back from doing so any longer. Before Fortrakt knew it, he was being swiftly stripped of his armor and felt up even worse than Gilda was, unable or unwilling to stop the amorous alien tiercel’s advances as his soft but groping talons quickly found and fondled every intimate area he had!

Already halfway to orgasm from the erotic human and griffon eagless enticements before him, Fortrakt could only weakly protest as his body and psyche betrayed him at every turn; never more so when Marco decided to turn his ‘lap-top’ camera on him and project the image onto the far wall. It left the young male, who had never even thought of himself as a tiercel-tucker before, witnessing a live movie of his own same-sex seduction.

A live movie which impossibly only turned him on even more!

He could only watch it helplessly as the moving image turned into a close-up of Chris preparing to take his tail, leaving him so turned on by the sight of the human organ about to enter him that he thought he was going to faint. And yet, when the act occurred and the intrusion registered on his oversaturated senses, it was not pain but intense pleasure he felt as his body yielded easily to the intruding human spear, whose size and slightly curved shape seemed perfectly suited to the act.

Before he knew it, he had been hilted and the joy Chris expressed at finally getting to be with a male griffon was shared by him—he never knew what he’d been missing! He felt enormously fulfilled to feel another male deep within him, especially an alien one who found him as exotic and erotic as he now did humans!

In fact, he found in that moment that he wanted Chris to stay embedded inside him forever!

Not even the teasing of Gilda or Giraldi over being so openly tucked by an alien tiercel could dampen his suddenly-soaring mood. He wished he could share this wonderful feeling with other griffons—wished he could show all other tiercels how good it felt to be topped and tucked by a worthy, worshipful human male!

Maybe, he thought in a daze as Chris drove him to climax from the sheer thrill of what was happening to him alone, they could share the movie that Marco was filming and show it to other griffons? Maybe then all other tiercels could seehim! And maybe then they would try it with not just humans, but each other!

Or why stop there? Maybe just by seeing Chris conquer him, males of all races could find each other, just like those pictures in the interspecies magazine he’d seen a couple years earlier! Not many of them were gay, since the ponies found that to be taboo given their skewed gender ratios, but they’d gotten around that block by making the same-sex scene they did have be of other races.

Even for all he was already experiencing, it was an incredibly heady thought; that his filmed seduction would set the example for not just tiercels, but males of all races!

To his delight, he got his wish yet again as, seeing the scene and enduring endless teasing from Marco—by all the Crows, did he not know what he was asking for by removing Giraldi’s armor or putting his hands on the First Spear’s shoulders?—his former Century’s ranking enlisted earth griffon began to systematically seduce the human male in turn. He did so despite being a happily bonded tiercel and Marco’s increasingly feeble protests.

Protests that, just like with Fortrakt, were belied by his obvious arousal and excitement.

As the events unfolded, Fortrakt found himself rooting for and trying to guide Marco’s seduction every step of the way even as Chris continued to take his tail, unable to get enough of it—or him. First, he mentally urged the older male’s beak to bare Marco’s backside, and he did, showing their soft curves. Then he wanted Giraldi to tear Marco’s shirt and trousers away, and he did. When he wanted to see the First Spear stand Marco up so he could run his talons all over him, it happened. Even when he wanted to see the human male’s spear fully exposed, it quickly was, revealing his throbbing and dripping ‘cock’.

It was an odd slang term for a spear, to be certain. But given it was an Equish word for a rooster, he could understand it well enough, just amazed that yet again, all his wishes for witnessing the scene had somehow been granted. He quickly noted that Marco was also the only close rival he had in terms of stature, but just like with Fortrakt himself, that didn’t make him dominant as Giraldi finished undressing him, beginning to explore his exotic human body in earnest at Fortrakt’s continued mental command.

He watched with great excitement as Marco could only squirm in helpless pleasure, still trying to insist he wasn’t gay even as his flushed cheeks, trembling body and throbbing spear belied his words. Doubly so as Tara and Gilda teased him and turned his own laptop on him, giving it an eyeful of griffon talons groping his very naked and aroused human form.

Ancestors above… everything I’ve asked for has actually HAPPENED! he suddenly realized with wide eyes locked on the scene with Marco even as Chris continued to thrust into him, driving him to a fresh orgasm. Is it me? Am I somehow causing this? Fortrakt silently wondered even as he urged Chris to intensify his thrusts and continue to caress his body, unable to get enough of his touch or attention.

It seemed impossible, but given all that had already happened, was anything anymore?

Experimentally, he kept projecting his thoughts at the pair, wanting to see griffon talons wrapped around a human sac and spear. And again, Giraldi instantly obliged him. Loving the idea of seeing his earth griffon superior outright dominate and take ownership of the human male, he had done that as well at Fortrakt’s suggestion, holding Marco close while possessively putting talons on his flank.

And when Fortrakt sensed Marco would be even more unbearably aroused to have his tail threatened with tucking, the First Spear pulled the human tiercel’s right flank aside to expose his cleft and then stuck his beak into it. Fortrakt had gone as weak-kneed to see it as Marco was to feel it, willing the big earth griffon to begin licking the area in earnest.

Though he doubted Giraldi needed any encouragement to do so, he had yet again, and Marco shortly collapsed forward as, in an act that would have made any tiercel tucker proud, Giraldi again obeyed Fortrakt’s mental urging to begin licking and probing at Marco’s anal orifice directly, reducing him to a quivering mass of barely-resisted pleasure.

His observation of the scene was interrupted only by Chris making him climax again and taking pains to paint his chest and face with his own seed—why did he like that so much? He opened his eyes again to see that Marco was now crouched and ready to receive Giraldi’s spear.

But then the human male began to shake violently, seemingly unable to fully accept what was happening to him.

To his great credit, Chris had instantly recognized Marco’s distress and gone to help him, leaving Fortrakt both bereft of his spear’s presence and sorely chagrined—in his excitement and desperate wish to see another male deflowered and turned gay in front of him, had he nearly hurt one of his best human friends?

But to his great relief, Chris knew exactly what to do. He stopped Giraldi long enough to steady Marco, explaining to him exactly how to enjoy the act. When asked, a worried Fortrakt retrieved a fresh mug of cider and helped Marco drink it, watching as the amber liquid instantly relaxed him and left him far more eager.

Fortrakt was afraid to offer up any more mental encouragement after that, even if the idea that he was actually somehow affecting them still seemed too fanciful to be real. But with Chris’s coaching, Marco’s first gay griffon experience went deliciously well, and this time, Fortrakt didn’t hesitate to fantasize about them further, wondering what other ways human males and griffon tiercels might enjoy themselves.

He might have spent more time considering it had Gilda and Tara not moved up on either side of him, putting paws on him without prompting. “Well look at that…” Tara said as she rubbed shoulders with him and moved a hand slowly up his back, causing his breath to catch and his mind to suddenly remember how smitten he’d been over her. “Giraldi really made Marco gay.”

“It suits him,” Gilda grinned as she rubbed wings with him and then shocked Fortrakt further by reaching down to grasp his eager organ. “Not bad, cub. A spear of this size will make eaglesses very happy.”

‘Eaglesses like us,” Tara suggested as her hands continued to stimulate his wings and wingbases, scattering all his previously same-sex thoughts in favor of female fantasies. “What do you say, Gilda? The other boys seem busy right now, so how about we take him for ourselves?”

“He’s still not my type, but I could be persuaded,” Gilda granted as Fortrakt felt her give his organ a squeeze, causing his hips to give an involuntary buck and a fresh surge of thinner fluid out the top. She then used it to coat the entirety of his shaft, increasing his pleasure further. “He’s a dweeb, but he has some redeeming qualities—not the least being enormously well-endowed. But I’m not gonna let him mount me with a lower rank. So what did you have in mind?”

“That we mount him,” Tara whispered silkenly in his ear; a breathless Fortrakt thought she was saying it as much to him as to Gilda. “I did that to Giraldi, you know.”

“Oh?” Gilda said in some interest. “Mount him? How do we do that?”

“It’s how human females sexually dominate their mates. And speaking of being dominated…” Fortrakt could all but hear her grin turning lascivious. “So how’s he compare to me, Galen?” Tara called out to Giraldi as a dazed Marco looked up from where he was on all fours—which for a human meant on his forepaws and hind knees—to see Fortrakt being fondled by Gilda and Tara alike; the young tiercel had the fevered thought that perhaps as punishment or reward of the Gods for misusing his talent, he was being turned into as much a toy as Marco had tried to make Gilda! “Does he feel as good as me?”

“Exquisite…” the big earth griffon rumbled happily as he continued to thrust into a smaller Marco’s tail beneath him, his eyes closed and wings splayed wide. “Please take no offense when I say that for as wonderful as your tail was, his is even warmer. And tighter!” he grunted happily as he pushed forward again, causing Marco’s eyes to widen and his human ‘cock’ to spurt hard on the floor beneath him.

But Tara only chuckled, taking no offense. “Yeah, well, I had some experience with doing it. He didn’t—unless you count that strap-on I used on him when we were drunk. Hey, Chris! You mind if me and Gilda borrow Fortrakt here?” she then asked, causing the Second Spear’s eyes to go wide and his eyes to dart back and forth between them, scarcely able to hope that the two eaglesses were planning to take him both at once.

Chris looked back only briefly, offering up a slightly longing look but finally nodding. “I don’t want to hog him. And I know how much he wants you, Tara. So sure,” he said with a nod and grin, making Fortrakt’s heart leap. “Just don’t make me too jealous like Marco here! God, I wish I was in your place, buddy!” he said wistfully as for the first time, he began to stroke himself to the sight of Marco mounted by Giraldi; he even leaned forward so he could begin to make out with Marco’s open mouth directly!

“Lucky…” Marco murmured happily, his expression one of pure wonder as he continued to kiss his longtime friend. “Feels so good… you two really are making an eagless out of me!” he admitted without any further shred of guilt or doubt.

Fortrakt might have said something or thanked Chris for his generosity if Gilda didn’t suddenly insert a talon into his loosened sphincter, causing him to stiffen and his spear to spurt. He lost track of Giraldi, Marco, and Chris as Gilda and Tara rained nips and kisses down on his feathered head and chest while pressing close to him.

“You’re such a sweetie, Fortrakt. You stood up for me, and I’ll remember that. And reward it. With my very nest…” she cooed seductively. “I let Giraldi have my tail, but I saved my nest for you.”

Fortrakt suddenly couldn’t move or speak as his heart began pounding in his chest. Fantasy after fantasy were being fulfilled for him, leaving him wondering if he had somehow honored not just his Ancestors, but the very Gods in a previous life! For regardless of his mysterious talent, how else could he have earned both a human and griffon eagless? “I… I…” his spear answered for them by swelling further in their mutual grasp, threatening to erupt for a fourth time that night right then and there.

“Don’t cum, cub,” Gilda growled only half-teasingly as she did her best to push him over the edge despite her words. As she spoke, she wormed her talon deeper and rubbed up against the ‘pleasure button’ Chris had shown him with its hard ridges, threatening to trigger his climax right then and there.

“I am still your superior, so by my order, you may not cum until Tara and I do!” she warned, causing him to whimper as he clenched his beak and desperately clawed his way back from the brink just as he heard Marco and Giraldi reach their own pinnacle of pleasure; the sounds evoking sympathetic memories within him of being claimed by Chris and almost overriding the Decurion’s orders. But he just managed to avoid it, shaking hard as he only barely choked it back.

“So you do have some discipline,” Gilda teased, still wriggling her talon within him. “You’ll go far in the Guard. Okay, Tara, now that the boys have had their fun, how do we both take him without him mounting us?

“Like this, girlfriend,” she said as Fortrakt felt her gently push him onto his back. Though she didn’t have the strength to force him to do anything, his body yielded instantly to her effort. His splayed wings laid out on the plush rug of the floor beneath him, brushing against the couches on both sides of the suite’s living area. “He’s got a cock and a beak. So we take one each… from above… while facing each other!”

For what seemed like the fifth time already that night, Fortrakt felt his mind melt as he vividly visualized it from her description; an unbelievably taboo mating method that broke just about every rutting rule griffons had. And they had done it on their own--it had not been by his mental request, because Ancestors knew he would never have thought of it himself!

“By the Ancestors…” he barely croaked as he was laid out and Tara began to straddle him directly over his sorely aroused spear, not only taking him from the top, but facing him!

“That’s right, Fortrakt. Like I told Gilda and Giraldi, this is how human females dominate and control our mates,” Tara said as she slid slickly down his pole; Fortrakt gaped wider as he felt himself fill her nectar-slickened nest inch by deliciously illicit inch, giving a hiss of pure pleasure as she did so.

But he only got a brief look at her beautiful human body sitting atop his spear before it was eclipsed by Gilda’s half-avian one; he had a brief but equally spectacular view of her sodden slit as it settled over his agape beak, saturating his sense of smell with her cider-sweet eagless odor.

“Now I get it, Tara. And I like it!” the Decurion said as she settled on top of his head. She was very wet and swollen from her earlier lovemaking with Tara and Marco, and a drop of her pure sensual essence fell into his open beak even before she made contact with him.

It gave him his first taste of not just her, but any eagless, ever!

“Thought you would, girlfriend,” Tara said as Fortrakt felt her wriggling her body against him to settle his spear more firmly within her; every single small movement felt keenly as a wave of welcome rapture repeatedly washing outward from his very happy organ.

Then Gilda’s voice was heard again, along with some muffled sounds coming from the area of Chris, Marco and Giraldi. “There you are—your greatest fantasy fulfilled, Fortrakt. Now get to work! And remember, you can’t come before we do!” his superior reminded him slightly breathlessly. “If you need more motivation? Do it well, and I might let you do it more often.”

“B-by your command…” was all he could manage as he began to lick up into her. Even he could hear how badly his voice was trembling as his beak stood poised before her eagless attributes, which he never in a million years thought he would ever want or wish to know. But now…?

But now, he not only knew it, but he found he already wanted to know it again and again—be dominated again and again by human and griffon alike! He’d never engaged in oral lovemaking before, of course, which tended to be a bit tricky for griffons at times given their hard beaks. But he’d read enough lurid scrolls and novels over the years to have some idea of what to do.

Ancestors, please let me prove worthy of both of them! he silently asked, praying not to make a mistake or climax before they did. For if he was truly to fulfill his destiny by breaking boundaries and helping others to discover the joys of everything from open sensuality to interspecies lovemaking, then he had to succeed without help here!

He began by pushing the top of his curved beak upwards against her opening to stimulate the outside surfaces, grinding its hard but smooth length into her swollen and sensitive flesh. When he was rewarded with a shudder and low trill, he increased the upward pressure to pry her lips open, allowing his tongue entry to her depths. He thrust it as deep as it would go, gathering up as much of her honey as he could, probing and stimulating her previously unpenetrated nest while delighting in the taste of his first-ever eagless.

The heady thought crossed his mind that he was getting what he wanted yet again, this time by being forced to orally pleasure a female as he had so envied Marco. He shivered and moaned into her open lips, and yet, he found most of his attention at that moment was on his lower body, where Tara sat straddling him, filling her sacred nest with his large and throbbing shaft as a reward for helping her.

His hips gave an involuntary buck, seeking to drive himself even deeper, feeling himself bump up against her inner barrier as his tapered tip sought access to her very womb. By all his Ancestors, he wanted to claim her! More than anything else, he wanted to come inside her! Even though it seemed impossible, he wanted to impregnate her! And he wanted to do it right now!

But even though he might have been able to override Gilda’s instructions mentally, her orders still echoed in his head, and he knew he wouldn’t. He was still a soldier, after all, and he would not disobey the Decurion by climaxing before they did.

I can’t until they’re both satisfied! They’re not there yet… so I have to GET them there! He decided the best way to do that was to increase their stimulation, not just from below but by pleasuring their other erogenous zones as well.

He could still keenly feel Tara’s nest enveloping his ecstatic spear, but as much as he wanted to feel for her mammaries, he wasn’t about to try groping for them with his sharp talons when he couldn’t see her. But he could easily seek out Gilda’s teat quartet, which would be just above her nest, and did so, gently sliding his talons around her thighs to her belly, quickly finding and closing on the topmost two of them.

To his surprise, instead of just the nubs of her teats themselves, he found that the area around them had mounded up, not unlike a series of small human breasts! They had become pleasingly plump and wobbly, jiggling in place as he disturbed them. Delighted and amazed, he groped them happily as she shuddered and pushed into his efforts. He used his talons to rub their erect and prominent tips between the rough surfaces of his digits as Giraldi had indicated to do; he was immediately rewarded by an audible gasp that interrupted Gilda’s kissing of Tara.

He took pains to give each teat attention in turn; the fleshy mounds now surrounding her mammaries nearly enough to be an entire talonful each. Wait—was her lovemaking with a human female making Gilda acquire some human attributes as well?

And if so, does it go both ways? Oh, Ancestors… PLEASE let that be the case! he silently prayed, imagining Tara with wings, wondering if he could somehow influence that event as well. He didn’t know, but finding he couldn’t get enough of Gilda’s new mammary mounds almost as much as her wonderfully juicy and pried-open slit, he eagerly ate the latter out, using the curved ends of his beak to stretch her sensuous flesh further and allow his tongue to probe deeper.

He could taste her delicious female flavor and feel the bumpy ridges that formed her inner walls; even feel the throbbing nub of flesh at the front of her slit against the end of his lower beak, which he recalled at least distantly was supposed to be a powerful source of eagless pleasure. So he withdrew his tongue briefly to give it some attention as well, bathing it with his licks and panting breath.

She trilled in deep pleasure again. “You’re a dweeb, but you’re also a natural, cub!” Gilda admitted as he heard the sounds of human and griffon kissing above him; from the way she had bent forward, Fortrakt guessed she was leaning into Tara, who was gently moving herself up and down on his organ, sending fresh thrills through him with each pistoning action of her practiced hips. “Crows know it was never like this with Rainbow…”

“Rainbow?” Tara echoed the question that Fortrakt would have asked, had his beak and tongue not been otherwise occupied.

“A mare I knew…” Impossibly, Gilda seemed to deflate a bit despite the erotic pleasure he was giving her, so he picked up his oral efforts again. Keeping one set of talons on her still-swelling teats—Ancestors, he loved their feel like this! Were Tara’s the same?—while sliding another up Gilda’s side to her wingbase, where he found Tara’s talons already present.

Fearful of scratching her, he snatched his claws back, but she simply grasped them and guided them to their goal, lacing her soft talons with his large ones as they pleasured Gilda together.

Ancestors know I never thought Tara and I would be sharing another EAGLESS! He had the half-formed thought as Gilda spoke again. “I grew up with her in Cloudsdale. Met her when I was eight right after Mom and I moved there. We were best friends for ten years…” she made a sound not unlike a sniffle as she spoke. “And then she dumped me!”

“Dumped you?” Tara was aghast and even Fortrakt’s interest was piqued despite his preoccupation with Gilda’s glorious griffon femininity and Tara’s equally exquisite nest, which had reduced his spear to a tingling, throbbing toy that was all too ready to explode and deliver his sacred seed deep within her.

The only pony ‘Rainbow’ he knew of was the famous Wonderbolt, Rainbow Dash, but the odds that Gilda somehow knew her seemed remote at best. But then again, hadn’t he read somewhere that Rainbow Dash grew up in Cloudsdale, too? “Why would she do that to such a wonderful eagless like you?” Tara asked between slightly more frantic kisses as Fortrakt sensed the two finally starting to build to their long-awaited rapture.

But as eager as he was for them to reach it so he could reach it in turn, he slowed down his efforts to listen, both to hear the story and wanting them both to be given the best experience possible. Even if my destiny is to help everycreature discover themselves sensually, it can’t just be about me and my wants. It has to be about THEIRS! he decided, asking the Ancestors anew to be able to help them in any erotic way he could.

“I don’t know…” Gilda replied in a forlorn tone that belied both the drooling of her sex and quivering of her flight muscles beneath Fortrakt’s talons. “Or then again, maybe I do…” She began to relate the full story of her upbringing and Fortrakt found himself stunned to hear it—she did mean Rainbow Dash!

And she never told us she KNEW her? Why not? She would have been extra popular with our troops then! She might even have been able to get an earlier officer rank if she got a recommendation from Rainbow Dash HERSELF! he had the idle thought as he continued to eat her out.

Though it was rare, the Kingdom would accept sponsorship from foreign military officers. And though the Wonderbolts weren’t exactly military, their origin as the elite Bolt Knights in the Great Pony/Griffon War notwithstanding, they were still very disciplined and trained new flyers in a Gauntlet-style program.

But the reasons for her not doing so swiftly became clear as she detailed a single bad day in Ponyville leading to a very ugly breakup for reasons that seemed… insufficient. Crows know it sounds like Gilda was a bit of a teenage idiot, but what griffon isn’t at that age? And Rainbow Dash was seriously willing to throw away an entire decade of friendship over… THAT? He couldn’t believe it, suddenly wishing she was there before him so he could give her a piece of his mind.

Oh, Gilda… is that why you’ve never sought a mate and kept everygriffon at wing’s length? Is that why you never told us you knew Rainbow Dash—because just to talk about her was painful? he guessed, then deflated himself. May the Ancestors forgive every bad thought I’ve ever had about you, you poor, lovelorn eagless… he squeezed her teats and drove his tongue deeper into her in apology, causing her to stiffen in pleasure anew.

Even as he continued to listen, a brief glance to his right showed activity continued between Chris, Giraldi, and Marco. Though he only got a brief glimpse of them when Gilda raised her hindquarters briefly, he could see that the former had propped his forequarters on the stone table surrounding the cooking fire to present his newly enhanced and still-throbbing spear and sac to them.

Keeping an ear trained on them even as he continued to lick and listen to the talk above him, he noted that Chris seemed to be giving a freshly conquered and newly gay-converted Marco a lesson in the arts of tiercel tucking as he patiently coached him through giving Giraldi oral sex; the pair were soon bathing the big griffon’s fist-sized ‘balls’ in licks and kisses before they shifted their attention to his spear itself.

He just heard Giraldi praising their technique and pure worship of him, proclaiming loudly that he wanted an entire harem of human males before Gilda shifted slightly. Her thick and meaty flanks muffled all further sounds as she ground her eagless nest into his beak anew, seeking solace from the pain of her memories from his beak and tongue.

He did his best to give it, offering Tara an occasional thrust of the hips as well to satisfy both her and his desperately needy spear. And yet, through it all, the two females just kept talking, kissing and caressing as the Decurion finished relating her life’s story.

“Oh, Gilda…” Tara said in sorrow when she finished. “After all those good times and all the fun you two had together, Rainbow Dash broke up with you just like that? After you got mad for being the butt of a bunch of dumb jokes?”

“She did…” he heard Gilda all but sniffle again. “Maybe I was just a dumb and dweeby teen, but I loved her, Tara! I loved her so much… and I didn’t even know how much she meant to me until I lost her! By all the crows, what did I do wrong? Why didn’t she give me another chance? Why didn’t she just tell me I was out of line instead of shedding me like an old pinion…?”

“You poor, poor girl…” a shift of weight and pressure from Tara’s nest against his overpleasured and very happy spear told him that Tara was leaning forward to hug Gilda hard; the muffled mewling told him in turn that she was letting her new eagless mate cry on her shoulder. Unable to speak, Fortrakt offered the only comfort he could in turn by caressing her thighs and turning his licks more gentle and loving, trying to let her know how much he appreciated her. Though she didn’t speak to him in response, he felt her talons clasp his where they sat on her thighs.

“I promise I’ll never leave you, Gilda. You’re my kind of griffon. So strong. So beautiful. And so sensual…” she purred as Fortrakt felt Gilda suddenly stiffen from what she could only assume were human hands running up her flight muscles again. “I’ll be with you whenever you want, however you want! That’s how much I love you.”

“Oh, Tara…” Gilda began crying again with a series of squawking sobs, which were quickly muffled by Tara’s body again. “Why couldn’t Dashie have been more like you?”

“I don’t know, girlfriend, but it’s her loss and my gain,” Tara said between fresh kisses of Gilda that Fortrakt could hear. “Where have you been all my life, Grizelda Behertz? All those worthless soy boys and bikers back home I wasted my time on… those two immature girls I was with as well? None of them were anything like you! Or him!”

She raised herself off him slightly to begin pistoning her hips harder into his spear, eliciting a pleasured trill of his own that was heavily muffled by the hot lips of Gilda’s delicious slit. As he started feeling Tara begin using her thigh muscles to continuously knead his spear, he was suddenly and keenly reminded of her beautiful human body wrapped around his male shaft; the squeezing action almost enough to make him erupt into her right then and there.

But he fought it with all his waning will, wanting to prolong the act further to help heal Gilda’s wounded heart, never mind the wondrously heady feeling of being not just taken but dominated by both his surprisingly sensuous superior and such an exotic and erotic alien eagless for as long as possible.

And besides, they still haven’t come yet! But what more can I do for Gilda…? he asked forlornly as he continued to give her all the attention he could, trying to focus on the spots and areas he’d already learned she liked the most. She responded to him by clamping her tunnel down on his beak and tongue, but he wasn’t sure it was enough; fearful his oral efforts alone simply weren’t enough to bring her to climax given her suddenly morose mood. Need to snap her out of it somehow! But how can I do it…?

At that moment, she lifted and shifted off him slightly to again lean forward into Tara; with his vision momentarily cleared, Fortrakt got a glimpse of a reflection off the opaque room skylight to see that Giraldi was still propped up on the stone table with Marco’s head hidden beneath his lower belly; he guessed that Marco was now going solo on Giraldi’s earth griffon spear as Chris coached him, keeping a hand on his back.

Fortrakt smiled at the sight, glad he’d been able to help at least one other friend indulge a previously unknown sensual pleasure that night—it was the least he could do for all the previously unknown pleasures Chris and now Tara had shown him! Perhaps finally satisfied that Marco was doing it right, Chris patted him once on the rear and whispered something he couldn’t catch before shifting around to kneel before the back of Giraldi’s ‘balls’.

As he watched in the makeshift mirror the ceiling skylight presented, he saw Chris proceed to worship Giraldi’s swollen seed factories for a few moments before moving up them, following the slight ridge of flesh upwards with a series of licks and kisses until he reached the base of the big earth griffons anal opening.

By my Ancestors, is he really going to…? Fortrakt found himself sorely hoping Chris would, and this time, he didn’t even have to wish for it as Chris didn’t hesitate to bury his entire face beneath Giraldi’s tail, worming his tongue inside him.

The First Spear stiffened instantly, trying to both push back against Chris’s efforts while thrusting forward into Marco’s hidden maw. “By the Gods themselves, these human tiercels are such sensual treasures that I’m going to… to…!”

He didn’t get a chance to finish before he clamped his claws on Marco’s head to hold him in place, beginning to empty his orbs deep into his new lover’s captive throat.

That was all Fortrakt saw before his view was again eclipsed by Gilda’s backside, which settled on his beak again; all he could do was will Marco to swallow every last drop of griffon seed and Chris to continue riding him with his tongue all through Giraldi’s orgasm.

Wait… that’s IT! he somehow knew, remembering how effective the act had been at breaking Marco’s resistance and turning him on further. Desperately ignoring his own throbbing spear and seed-laden sac, both of which were all but begging him to empty themselves inside Tara immediately, he then willed Gilda to scoot forward just a little more, reaching up to tug at the tips of her mammaries briefly. Giving them a quick tweak, his talons closed fully on their still-growing mass again to give her some added encouragement, marveling at their simultaneous firmness and softness anew.

By all my Ancestors, I truly LOVE the feel of these! Who would have thought that Gilda had such a soft side? And Tara’s are so much bigger…? He couldn’t wait to finally put his talons on her human mammaries in turn, but focused his efforts on getting Gilda to shift. Either due to his mental urging or a simple desire to press her teats more firmly into his talons, she did so, pulling away just enough for him to see what lay beneath her tail.

It was an act he would never have considered before the two examples of it he’d already seen, but if it would help her, he had no qualms about doing it as he turned his beak upwards and aimed his next series of licks directly at it.

To his great gratification, Gilda stiffened immediately and cried out with a sharp trill at the contact, nearly losing her balance atop him. But he held her in place as he used her own fluids to lube his tongue so he could insert it fully, finding her sphincter parting almost instantly for him.

“By all the Crows, cub, that’s… you’re… I’m…” she was unable to finish a single phrase as he continued to work his way deeper, using his talons to rub her nub and grope her teats, feeling her tail thrash above him.

“Gilda? What’s wrong?” a breathless Tara asked in concern.

“By all the crows, Tara, he’s licking my… my!” She couldn’t finish again before she stiffened and shuddered, and then arched her back hard, emitting a high-pitched trilling sound he never dreamt he’d hear from her as she cried out in passion to the Ancestors themselves, to Fortrakt’s great gratification.

Her grief over Rainbow Dash was instantly forgotten as her sex all but gushed nectar onto his chest and chin as he kept his beak in place and wriggled his tongue inside her. He found the slightly salty spoor of her surface and interior wasn’t foul at all, even tasting slightly of cider as he used light pressure from his beak to spread the opening wider.

She squawked hard as her orgasm intensified further and her femininity continued to repeatedly contract in sympathy to squeeze out additional droplets of pure honey upon him; even her teats seemed to swell further and get more rigid against his groping talons as he felt the waves of pure pleasure wrack her.

I did it! Ancestors, I DID IT! he mentally shouted in joy. I got Gilda off! And I got her through her pain! Now for Tara…

As Gilda remained rigid over him, he moved his talons to grasp her hips and hold her in place as he finally allowed his own orgasm to build, deciding it would be the feeling of his seed flooding and fertilizing her that finally triggered her climax. His bulb swelled and plugged her opening as her eyes went wide and her mouth gaped at the sudden stretching of her human femininity, or maybe it was the tip of his intruding organ finally pushing through her inner barrier to deliver his essence deep within her.

It was at that moment Gilda’s orgasmic spasms finally ebbed. Collapsing with a contented trill, she slowly fell off him to the side, finally letting him see Tara mounting him from above while facing him. The sight of it alone sent him hurtling over the edge of orgasm and caused his spear to erupt within her, flooding her

“Oh Fortrakt! Oh, fuck! You got Gilda… and now you got… me!” Her chest heaved as her back arched, causing her mammaries to move with her; her teats inscribing circular orbits over her chest as an intense climax claimed her as well. She clutched his talons to her as he held her in place, fueling his own fantasy by visualizing his seed surging deep within her, so fertile that despite their difference in race that he would still fertilize her.

“So hot… so deep… so good… and so much!” she cried out as she came, clutching at her own massive mammaries in her passion.

Even still lying on his back in a submissive posture, staring up at the opaque skylight through which he could see a reflection of the entire room, Fortrakt had never felt so worthy as not just a tiercel, but a griffon. For he had successfully claimed not one but two females he never dreamt he could, all the while helping everycreature in the room fulfill their greatest fantasies and discover things about themselves they never knew.

Case in point, he could now see Chris was being rutted by Giraldi as Marco bathed his balls from behind, stroking himself to the act, saying he couldn’t get enough of their taste or scent. To which Fortrakt urged his efforts upward, hoping to help him break what was likely his final same-sex barrier.

Come on, Marco… try it! You’ll LOVE it! Fortrakt silently urged him, his spear throbbing again at the very idea, wanting to see the human male he so liked pay full homage to his first gay griffon lover.

The darker-skinned human didn’t obey immediately; but his eyes began glancing upwards, only to be quickly averted. But he clearly couldn’t get the idea out of his head as he knelt higher and started licking at the top of the earth griffons enormous ‘apples’, as the ponies called them, while continuing to grope and fondle them with his soft talons from below.

He buried his nose in their base to deeply inhale their scent, but he shortly found himself staring at the First Spear’s prominent puckered opening in the face, though Fortrakt wasn’t sure Marco knew that Chris had already orally stimulated it given his view would have been blocked from below.

That’s right, Marco… you remember how much YOU liked it, right? So why not return the favor? Why not show Giraldi just how gay you are for him now? Fortrakt suggested mentally.

Though he couldn’t read the human tiercel’s thoughts, he saw Marco shiver hard and his human spear spurt once as he began to drift closer, placing his forepaws to either side of the opening to stretch it out. He stared at the area, sweating and licking his lips repeatedly as his final mental barriers began to crumble.

And then he finally spoke. “Oh god, I’m really gonna…” Unable to stand it any longer, he couldn’t finish the sentence before he buried his mouth beneath Giraldi’s partially raised tail, visibly trembling as he did so. His first tentative lick was rewarded with a twitch and hiss from Giraldi, who raised his tail fully over his back.

“By all our Ancestors…” was all Giraldi could say at first as he made no move to pull away. “Do not stop, Marco Lakan!”

“I w-won’t…” Despite his shaky voice, Marco’s hesitancy quickly melted into enthusiasm and even ecstasy as he got more fully into the unheard-of act, licking and kissing the area with increasing abandon. He even rubbed the dock of Giraldi’s tail with his thumb claw as his other set of talons snaked down to his human spear to stroke it. “God above, I actually like this!”

“Wow, look at him go…” a still-breathless Tara noted, turning her head to watch alongside Fortrakt in the skylight reflection. “Damn, Marco…” she further said as she rolled onto her back, allowing Fortrakt’s talons to finally find and close on her rightmost human breast for the first time.

“You said it, Tara,” Gilda agreed as she did the same, though she scooted up higher against him to make sure her splayed wings were laying freely on the floor behind his head, where they would be out of the way and not blocking the view.

“Ancestors above, he makes a really good tiercel tucker…” Fortrakt murmured as he kissed both his-now favorite females in turn, trying to watch the erotic act reflected above him even though he was now sorely distracted by the size and pillowy softness of Tara’s enticingly large mammary. Enthralled by its feel—as good as Gilda’s teats felt, Tara’s human ones were even better!—but deathly afraid of his talons scratching their delicate service, he squeezed the soft mound as gently as he could, and was rewarded by a fresh coo from Tara as he kneaded the sensitive flesh.

So THAT’s why Gilda liked having her talons on them so much! He idly wished he could give the same treatment to his superior, who would have thrown him through a table if he so much encroached on her wingspace before, let alone allowed him access to her intimate areas! But now? Let me feel your teats too, Gilda!

Yet again, she responded to his unspoken request by idly spreading her hind legs to allow him access to her, presenting her lower belly to his encroaching talons, which quickly found and closed on the still-growing mass of a single eagless mammary. It increasingly looked—and felt—like its human equivalent, each of the four now its own swelling, wobbling mound fully half the size of Tara’s, and like hers, capped with a single taut and throbbing teat.

He gave them all the attention he did Tara’s and was rewarded again by a contented trill, her body now yielded to him fully as she continued to stare upwards at the scene in the skylight, reaching across his belly to clasp talons with the human eagless over his spear as they watched.

Marco’s brown eyes flitted towards them but he didn’t stop, plunging his tongue ever deeper as Giraldi could only stand there and take it, trying to both push back and thrust forward at the same time. After a minute of such stimulation, both he and Marco looked on the verge of orgasm again, to Fortrakt’s great gratification.

“By our most rapturous Ancestors and all our ancient erotic gods…” Giraldi grunted as he plowed a very happy Chris from behind. “Such soft and sensuous forms! Such exquisite oral technique and willingness to do even the most taboo acts! May my Uxor forgive me, and you as well, Tara Fields! But I am now addicted to human males!” he proclaimed proudly as he climaxed again with a jaguar-like roar, slamming his hips forward to empty his fist-sized orbs into Chris, who called out to his own deity as he spurted hard onto the floor in turn.

To Fortrakt’s further gratification, even Marco came without any mental prompting as his mouth rode the First Spear’s rear through the tiercel’s entire climax, coating the big griffon’s contracted balls with human seed.

“Holy shit…” Tara said breathlessly as she watched the end of the unlikely act; it was only then Fotrakt noted she and Gilda were pleasuring themselves as they watched with soft and hard talons alike. “Please tell me the camera got all that…”

“It did…” a very happy and breathless Chris confirmed as Giraldi lay atop him, still hilted within him. “It got me and Marco! Like Tara said, damn, dude!”

Marco’s only initial reply was a groan as he began cleaning his own spunk from the back of the First Spear’s seed sacs. “Couldn’t help it… I had to do it…” he said simply, then turned his efforts upwards again to tongue the First Spear’s loosened sphincter once more. “But now I like it!”

“Well, looks like the boys are happy enough with each other, but me? I’d stay here in the Kingdom just to be with you both now!” Tara told Fortrakt and Gilda, stroking his freshly aroused spear. “And you as well, Galen. I know you’re into those two, but you can still take my tail at any time.”

“Thank you for such fervent flattery, Tara Fields. Be assured, that is an offer I will avail myself of! But you will forgive me if I find myself addicted to the tongues, tightness and tastes of human tiercels now. I simply cannot get enough of these two!” he said with a series of grunts accompanying some fresh but shallow thrusts into Chris.

“I will seduce every worthy human male I find, adding them to my new harem! And as I now qualify for full pension after two decades in the Guard, I shall retire to endlessly enjoy them. And invite other curious tiercels to do the same.”

Tara grinned evilly. “You hear that, Chris and Marco? You two are going to be passed among other tiercels to turn them gay for human guys, too!” she announced, eliciting a shiver and moan from both.

“An ambitious goal, First Spear,” Gilda approved from beside Fortrakt. “But just human males? What about the Second Spear, here?” she suggested, causing Fortrakt’s emerald eyes to go wide again in startled excitement. “I could also think of a few uptight nobles and overbearing officers who could use a good reaming.”

“I could be persuaded, Decurion,” Giraldi granted as he rolled over with Chris to lie on his back and place the human male on his belly; Marco immediately leaned in between their spread legs and turned his attention to his friend’s throbbing ‘cock’, causing Chris to groan and place a hand on his head. “For I love to hunt, and seduction is but another form of hunting.”

“Well said,” she granted as Fortrakt eyed Marco’s large and throbbing organ with its tip hovering beneath the First Spear’s still-large and laden sac, twitching tantalizingly near the big earth griffon’s well-lubed and loosened sphincter.

He could tell where Marco’s mind already was, given the way he kept glancing down, so Fortrakt decided to give him a mental push. Put it in, Marco! he silently urged him again, hoping that his continued silence wasn’t interpreted as anything untowards by Gilda and Tara. Take Giraldi’s tail!

And with a final breath to brace himself mentally, the human male did so, inserting the tulip tip of his long, curved shaft, which quickly passed the initial resistance with ease. “S-sorry, big guy, I gotta…” he apologized as Giraldi stiffened and his tail thumped hard against the floor once, his back arching hard into the air with Chris on him as Marco had soon sunk half his length, using his hands to push the First Spear’s legs further apart.

“Ancestors…” Giraldi all but trilled the world out. “That is how it feels? You were not exaggerating when you said there was a pleasure button, Christopher McLain!” he stopped thrusting upward just long enough for Marco to settle himself and begin to move his own hips in and out, the human male resuming his oral efforts on Chris with a series of deliciously loud slurps as he did so.

“Well, now I’ve seen everything…” Tara said in a very husky voice, frantically self-pleasuring in Fortrakt’s grasp. “Go, Marco, go…”

“You got it, girl!” Marco called out around a mouthful of Chris’s organ as he picked up the pace of his efforts, soon timing them to Giraldi’s thrusts into Chris. It was a scene worthy of any pony interspecies mag, to which he wished more pictures would be taken of it for an actual centerfold. Yet again his wishes were granted when Tara reached up to the couch for Chris’s discarded portal device and turned it on them, snapping several pictures in turn.

“Dear Penthouse…” she said breathlessly as she turned the device around briefly to snap pictures of her, Gilda and Fortrakt, taking great pains to focus on Fortrakt’s talons against the breasts of her and Gilda.

“And featured in the next issue of Axiom Interspecies Yearly… Fortrakt Gletscher!” Gilda added gleefully as, completely of their own accord, the pair grasped his spear in their talons together so Tara could take a picture of it as well.

The latter then grinned evilly again. “Remember, Fortrakt, these pictures are going to be seen by millions!”

“Millions…” he repeated dreamily, suddenly imagining himself the center of everycreature’s attention again, his very image turning both human and griffon tiercels gay and putting eaglesses into endless heat!

And then, almost without warning, he came hard to the fantasy, fountaining first over his chest and face and then all over all three of them as they shifted his spurting organ left and right, coating Gilda’s wingbase and Tara’s human breasts with his impossibly copious seed.

“And there’s the moneyshot,” Tara said in great satisfaction as she snuggled up to him again despite their cream-covered bodies. “That’s our Fortrakt—that performance alone should put him in the Hall of Heroes!” the human eagless exclaimed, causing Fortrakt to harden again at the idea of his statue carved with him in full arousal for countless generations of griffons to see.

“Eh, I admit he’s not bad…” Gilda granted with a deliberately indifferent air as she turned to her side and laid her wing over both of them like a blanket, holding her tail high. “You know, if you’re that good at oral and teatplay, then you can eat my nest and tail out any time, cub! In fact, I may even make it an order!” she said with an evil gleam of her own, to which a dazed but very happy Fortrakt could only salute her weakly.

“So what now?” Gilda asked Tara while Fortrakt could only continue to pant, still floating from not just his own pleasure, but from the knowledge he’d given everycreature theirs! He’d missed the latest climax of Chris, Marco and Giraldi, but he didn’t care, knowing he could watch it over and over at leisure later on Marco’s laptop. “Have to admit, Tara, that to judge by the two boys and what we did here, you humans know some really fun ways to rut.”

“Thanks, Gilda. And don’t worry, there’s plenty more. So how about we switch positions next time?” Tara suggested eagerly as Fortrakt’s closed eyes snapped open again. “You take his ‘spear’, and I’ll take his beak!”

“Sure, why not?” Gilda agreed as she reached down with her talons to grasp the base of Fortrakt’s only slightly softened shaft, which was already starting to harden anew. “But right now, I need a break and a drink. Might want to clean up and use the facilities, too. Hey Marco! Is there any more of that cider?” she called to him.

“Huh? Oh! Sure is! Drinks all around!” Marco announced as he got up slightly stiffly from the side of Chris and Giraldi to collect their bowls and mugs, the inside of his rump cheeks catching Fortrakt’s roving eyes given they were wet and glistening, to say nothing of Chris’s cum dribbling down his cheeks and chest. He filled their bowls and mugs one by one, still partially erect as Chris and Giraldi remained in a panting puddle on the floor.

“For the record, I think we got about a third of the keg left. Since it’s starting to run a little low, anybody want some extra flavor?” he waved his flask of buffalo whiskey at them. “For medicinal purposes, only, of course! I should probably take some anyway after where my mouth has been!” He took a direct swig from it and swished it in his mouth before swallowing it. “That’s the stuff! Whew! And no offense, big guy. I’ll still tongue or take your tail whenever you want!”

“I would expect no less, Marco Lakan…” Giraldi said breathlessly as he lay on his side, still snuggling Chris. “It would seem that this time, you seduced me!”

“God above, I think I’ve created a monster…” Chris said weakly. “Hey, Marco? Put some in mine, too!”

“You got it, buddy! How about you, Tara?“ He turned back to her, completely shameless about his seed-covered state. “Seems a shame for you two to get up all covered in Fortrakt’s spunk—we really need a picture of that!—so don’t worry; I’ll deliver it. And a towel or two.”

“You’d better,” Tara said with a grin, both her and Gilda obeying an idle idea from Fortrakt to rub some cream into their slits and teats wihle licking it off his beak. “You know what? I’ll take some whiskey, too. Gotta say, though, looks like you boys had fun. So how’d you like your first guy, Marco?” Tara teased, eliciting a grin and a visible twitch of his organ. “And congrats on a successful conversion, Chris. You actually made not just a spear-sucker, but a rump-rimmer out of him!”

“Just doing my duty as a card-carrying cock-lover…” he said with a dreamy stare as he accepted a mug from Marco and sat up slightly weakly from the First Spear’s side. Fortrakt felt a moment of regret as Giraldi’s softening spear finally fell out of him with a heavy slurp and sudden flood of thick cream—whatever effect he’d had on them, that was something not even he could undo with a mere thought, after all. “I converted Fortrakt, and Marco too!”

“Yeah, well, we converted Fortrakt back,” Tara told him with a grin. “And for as fun as he is, we’re gonna want him again and again.”

“I swear to the Ancestors, you can have me whenever you want, however you want…” he promised them softly, still basking in the afterglow of his latest orgasm, immensely enjoying the idea and feel of the two females caressing his body and cleaning his face. He thought about saying something more—after all, he had helped them all mate by simple mental urging, even if he wasn’t quite sure how!—but he also wasn’t sure how they’d take it or if he hadn’t somehow imagined it.

He didn’t think he was, though; it had worked too many times already! Not that I regret it, though! He suddenly imagined all the ways he might use his newly discovered abilities; all the inhibitions he could end and tiercel-tuckers of both races he could create, helping humans and griffons find each other fully.

Maybe I could even try it on the Marines and our outside soldiers…? he wondered idly with fresh fantasies as there was a sound of running water before Marco walked up.

Tossing them a pair of fresh towels from the bathroom, he allowed the two to get up and clean him with wet washcloths from beak to tail, surprised as Gilda even offered Tara some tips on proper wing preening. But finally at least somewhat spent, he responded only weakly to her undeniably intimate actions; he felt increasingly tired as even the pink in his vision had faded somewhat.

Though briefly tempted to sleep and starting to feel the beginning of a headache—did he have a hangover?—the urge and pain almost instantly disappeared as a fresh bowl of cider was offered him by a still-naked but freshly cleaned Marco, who poured in a slug of whiskey at Fortrakt’s request. His half-flaccid organ hung heavy; even unerect, it fell halfway to his knees. The aroma alone instantly perked both Fortrakt and his phallus back up, intensifying the pink he saw and leaving him ready to rut almost instantly once more; as the young tiercel watched, his spear gained size yet again!

“Ancestors above…” He breathed as he saw the effect, thinking he wasn’t far from being able to satisfy a Saddle Arabian with such stature!

“It’s the cider…” Tara finally realized as she stared fixedly at his swelling spear. “It’s doing this to us! I think it’s making us act this way, too!”

“So it is. And do you care?” Marco shrugged as he threw back his own mug of it and his stature noticeably increased again; at Fortrakt’s mental request, he turned to the side to show himself in profile to them as he both expanded and became erect. “I don’t know what’s in it, but I like it! Gods above, I’ve never had so much fun in my life!” he proclaimed as he just put the half-empty mug aside, using both sets of talons to stroke himself anew before them in an open display of arousal Fortrakt loved.

“You said it, buddy!” A half-flaccid Chris agreed as he chugged his own mug of whiskey-spiked cider. He then watched in amazement as his spear surged back to attention and swelled further before his eyes; this time, Tara made sure to get video of it, pointing the laptop at him. “Wait ‘til the guys at the bars back home see me now…” he mused, and without prompting, he turned to compare his increased stature to Marco’s, finding it only a bit short.

“That’s one for the /gif section of 4chan! They sometimes post cock expansion threads. They’ll never believe this one’s real,” Tara announced with a grin..

“And you know that how, girl?”Marco challenged her with a lopsided smile, then turned back to Giraldi, who was only then standing up; Fortrakt had missed when he’d been cleaned, but there were a pile of wet towels beside him. “What do you think, big guy? Will these do you?”

“They will indeed ‘do’ me, Marco Lakan. Though I plan to do you far more!” he said as he strode up to them and then reared up to stand vertically as they did, towering above both as he threw back his own bowl of cider, causing his half-sheathed spear to engorge rapidly again.

“Holy shit, you’re big…” Marco only belatedly realized as he encompassed them with his wings and laid both sets of talons on their flanks to pull the two human tiercels closer against him; his hips were at nearly the same level as Chris and Marco, but his longer quadruped form still meant he stood head and shoulders above them. “In more ways than one!” he added as he saw Giraldi’s spear reach to nearly the length of his forearm, crossing spears with his two human lovers happily.

“We all are!” Chris said in amazement and delight as he rubbed his shaft against the other two males before Fortrakt could even ask them to. “What do you think, Tara?”

“It’s a fucking cock buffet…” Tara said as she sat beside Fortrakt with a grin before taking her own mug and drinking it; Fortrakt wasn’t sure what the effect was on eaglesses until he saw her mammaries visibly swell on her chest. “And I think I’m gonna need some new bras now…”

Seeing that, Gilda drank from her bowl as well; Tara turned Chris’s portal device on her teat quartet as they likewise grew to human proportions. Neither female objected as Fortrakt put his talons on their deliciously soft mammary mounds again, though Marco did look a bit envious.

“If you’re gonna keep groping me, cub, that spear of yours had better be as nice in my nest as Tara’s!” she warned him half-menacingly. “Get me off again, and I’ll let Chris have you back for a bit. Might even let Giraldi have a turn with you!”

“By your command…” Fortrakt felt himself going faint again at the idea his body was now at the beck and call of higher ranked tiercels and eaglesses alike; a mere tool of pleasure meant to increase the camaraderie and raise the morale of all civilians and soldiers around him by sexual submission and his own impossibly influential thoughts. “And by her command, I’m yours as well, First Spear!”

“A tempting offer,” Giraldi rumbled happily as he continued to drink in the pleasure and presence of the two human males. “And one I may yet indulge, cub. For as I think about it, it would seem I cannot truly call myself a master of males unless I include a few tiercels in my new male harem as well!”

Fortrakt barely had enough time to fantasize about the First Spear taking not just him, but an endless line of additional human and griffon tiercels aided by him before Marco spoke up again.

“Feel free, but always save some for us! Love ya, big guy…” Marco told him, clutching and caressing him like an amorous eagless in heat as Chris dropped to his knees to begin worshiping his shaft and sac anew. “You can make me a female any time!”

“Be careful with such statements, Marco Lakan. For if you tease me as you did before, then I will avail myself of your tail whenever I wish,” he warned even as he rumbled happily at Chris’s oral attention; Fortrakt had no trouble imagining that the human male could seduce other griffons with such a practiced tongue even without any help!

Marco’s eyes gained a devilish gleam as Fortrakt watched. “So is that a threat or a promise, big guy?” Marco reached beneath his flared wings with one hand to fondle his wingbase while lowering his other to squeeze and stroke his spear which hung heavy over Chris’s head. “Or will you just eat my ass out again to make me submit?”

Even though he hoped Marco would continue the tease, even Fortrakt was amazed by the sheer size of his figurative horse apples when he abruptly pulled away the First Spear and grabbed a half-full mug before he stood in front of him provocatively, presenting himself in silhouette against the still-playing video on the back wall. He turned away slightly and pulled a darker-skinned rump cheek off to one side, showing Giraldi a glimpse of his cleft contents, including the back of his large ‘balls’ as he drank the remaining liquid.

The act caused Giraldi to give a low and lustful trill while Fortrakt’s heart both leapt and sank as his human sac and spear expanded further. It eclipsed his in size for the first time as it stood out nearly three full talon lengths from his body, throbbing happily with its latest infusion of fluid. But the big earth griffon made no immediate move towards him with Chris still knelt before him, continuing to revere his tiercel traits with talon and tongue alike.

“My god, you’re such a tease, Marco…” Tara noted with a grin from beside Fortrakt. “Keep doing that, and you’re gonna get your ass drilled by every male griffon in existence!”

“I’d pay plenty of gems to see it,” Gilda grinned evilly as she let Fortrakt continue to fondle her, making him imagine the proud and abrasive eagless begging to be tucked in the tail by such an impressive organ, reduced by Marco to an even bigger tuck toy than before.

“Says the girl who’s offered up her tail to tiercels twice now,” Marco instantly rejoined, taking pains to bend over his laptop and wriggle his still-glistening backside in Giraldi’s direction, whose eyes had gone wide and his rapidly dilating pupils predatory, unable to reach him for Chris’s pleasurable presence between them.

“I got it from you, girl. But you know what? As fun as this has been, I say we recharge for a bit, and to help get us in the mood again, we watch another movie. And since you griffies like combat action so much, how about something more modern like… Midway?” he asked idly as he knelt down before his laptop again and turned the portal part to face him.

“Midway?” Chris’s head came up fractionally from where his lips were still locked on one of Giraldi’s fur-covered orbs. “But we can’t show them that, Marco—it’s got guns in it!”

“Guns?” Fortrakt chorused along with Gilda, while Giraldi could only grunt, accepting the whiskey flask from Chris even as he looked ready to not just rut but ravage Marco sexually. Staring at the dark-skinned human in pure wanton lust, he then upended the flask into his maw and gulped several swallows down, licking his beak happily, though he had to initially stifle a cough.

The tension ebbed from him and he sounded far more himself when he spoke again. “By the rum of my Ancestors, the Buffalo brew a most potent spirit! So calming yet invigorating. Nevertheless, I still want to remind you of just who your new Master is, Marco Lakan! But first, tell me… what is this Midway you speak of?” he asked as he reached out to pull Marco close again. He squeezed his larger orbs and only slightly-smaller spear against those of Marco’s, causing the dark-skinned human to push closer while leaving Chris with not one but two sets of seed-producers to orally enjoy.

Which he quickly did, reaching up to gently rub them together with his soft palm and talons while he pressed his nose and tongue into them; his soft moan indicating he was very happy where he was. And when Fortrakt found himself wishing that would be recorded as well for projection on the wall behind them, Tara instantly stretched out before him not unlike an eagless would, pointing the laptop up at the scene.

She even pulled out and lit one of their ‘flashlights’ to spotlight it; upon seeing it, the three instantly shifted position slightly to give the camera the best possible view of human and griffon seed factories mashed together, being bathed by a human tongue from below.

Marco stood there enjoying the act for a moment before he spoke. “It’s another movie, full of exactly the kind of things you griffies go for—lots of battles and big booms. And who cares about some stupid rules by a buncha pansy bureaucrats back home, Chris?” Marco said as he obeyed Fortrakt’s mental instruction to show the camera his well-lubed anal orifice, pulling his rump cheek aside briefly. “How about you, Tara? You in? I say we show the griffies some more modern combat action! With lots of gunfire, giant ships, and gi-normous explosions.”

“Are you sure? We’re watching a pretty good movie right now, Marco,” Tara said as she continued to film the unlikely scene while stretched out before him, not minding in the least as Fortrakt couldn’t resist lying atop her and resting his spear in her prominent cleft. No matter how many times he touched her, he couldn’t get over how sensually soft her skin felt! “Besides, I figured if you’d want to show them anything else, it’d be outright porn!”

Marco gave an evil grin. “Don’t tempt me, girl. But if you insist on having a porn option, I’ll give you the choice of Midway… or Coital Convent!”

“NO!” Tara and Chris instantly chorused in alarm as Marco only laughed.

“Thought so. Wimps. Then we have a consensus.” As Fortrakt watched in still-growing envy, the darker-skinned human male took advantage of Giraldi’s sudden distraction over Chris’s worship of his most sacred spear to slip free briefly.

As Fortrakt watched, he walked in front of Giraldi and Chris again, and then laid himself out on the soft and plush rug in front of his ‘laptop’ with his legs spread wide and rump slightly elevated in full display to the First Spear.

Already overstimulated by Chris’s oral efforts, Giraldi erupted instantly to the sight; his spear spurting hard at the sight of Marco laid out and ready to receive him again, showering the bare skin of the darker-skinned human’s back and ‘butt’ with multiple streamers of thick griffon seed. His eruptions were so powerful they almost completely coated Marco’s cleft before they slackened and then drizzled their remainder down Chris’s spine.

“You’ve been gay for ten minutes, and you’re already a total slut, Marco,” Tara commented in amusement to him, propping herself on her elbows enough for Fortrakt to cup her breasts again from below. “Even so, I never thought the day would come that I’d see you soaked with someone else’s spunk.”

“Get used to it, girl,” Marco said with a grin, wriggling his creamy rear as a suddenly weak-kneed Giraldi all but collapsed to the floor, eased down by Chris who began to tongue him clean again. “Glad you’re enjoying the scenery, big guy! Feel free to use either of us as a floor pillow like Fortrakt is for Tara. But for now, I’m rolling Midway…”

8.14 - A Night to Remember: Fortrakt's Fantasies, Part 2

As Marco ‘rolled’ the next show of the night, Fortrakt might have been disappointed by the sudden lack of sex among the six of them if he wasn’t so quickly and utterly taken by the latest human movie being projected onto the back wall.

It began with a minute-long display of ‘credits’ that involved multiple movie companies with some rather elaborate graphics, including the image of an enormous tree. When Gilda snarked about the overly-long introduction, Chris pointed out that it was a good thing—that the various companies listed belonged to both sides of the former conflict that the movie was to portray.

“They handled the scenes involving their own respective side in order to keep as much realism as possible,” he explained, to which Giraldi nodded in approval.

A sourceless voice that Tara said was from a former leader of their nation was heard talking about imminent war, and a caption thrown up on the screen about a minute in said that it was “a true account of the events that led to the most important naval battle in American history—one single day that turned the tide of war in the Pacific.” It went on to say that the world itself was ‘now at war’ and a ‘blitzkrieg’ had overrun ‘Europe’.

“Blitzkrieg?” Giraldi pronounced the odd word as he settled in behind a lying Marco with a fresh bowl of cider, nestling his spear between the human tiercel’s fleshy flanks. “That sounds like the language of pony Germaneigh. I believe it means ‘lightning war’?” He turned to Chris for confirmation.

“You got it, big guy. Blitzkrieg was a radical new doctrine of war that proved brutally effective in the opening years of the conflict, enabling Germany and her allies to conquer nation after nation. And as for ‘Europe’, that’s our equivalent of Aresia. In our world, it isn’t controlled by one country but is broken into dozens, most with entirely different languages and cultures,” he explained, causing Fortrakt to blink at the idea of their continent fractured so heavily.

Aresia NOT under the rule of a single kingdom? How strange…

“It’s a movie about Earth’s Second World War,” Marco added as the scene shifted to show not combat, but some uniformed humans trying to comically catch ducks with nets in a snowstorm; they were doing so in front of a bright red pagoda that looked right out of Neighpon. “One of the two theaters of war was the Pacific Ocean—what the ponies call the Sea of Serenity.”

“Which is a really weird name for it,” Chris mused as he continued to walk around filling bowls and mugs with a quite prominent erection; he took some pains to bump Fortrakt’s beak with it as he passed. “It’s way too big to be a sea, and in our world, that’s the name of a dark area on the moon, never mind the fact the Pacific Ocean is often anything but serene. Do griffons have a different name for it?” he asked idly as a blushing Fortrakt found he couldn’t resist a lick of the offered organ, which had given him so much pleasure not long earlier.

I want it back in me! he realized in amazement, even after getting to be with both Gilda and Tara just minutes earlier. He then wondered what it might feel like to have a griffon spear with a bulbed base and tapered tip inside him instead. Maybe I’ll find out! Maybe Giraldi will want to try me next…? He couldn’t quite bring himself to urge it, even if the thought brought a renewed twitch of his endlessly swollen spear.

“We don’t, as we have no borders near that ocean and it is much too far away for us to conduct trade with the races there,” Giraldi said with a grunt as he began to grind himself happily against the human male’s backside, earning Fortrakt’s renewed envy at the attention. “Not when it’s three thousand leagues away.”

“And who would we conduct trade with there, anyway? The Ibex? The Dragons? The Kitsune? The Tanuki? Or maybe the long-gone Elder Rams or Kirin?” Gilda snorted with a roll of her eyes, already looking bored with the proceedings as the movie shifted to show what looked like a state dinner involving soldiers from multiple militaries and some tragically overcooked ducks.

“From what I’ve heard, it’s all earthquakes, volcanoes and magic-charged typhoons out that way, so the dragons and the rest can have it. And by the crows, what they did to those ducks is a damned atrocity! That just killed my appetite, so if I don’t start seeing less talk and more action soon, you can turn this off.” She motioned with her head at the screen.

“Yeah, that duck looked overcooked and very unappetizing,” Chris agreed over the sound of popping corn. “It must have been very dry and tasteless. You know I’d do it better.”

“You and me both, buddy. We’ll make some for you guys later and do it right. In the meantime, just watch,” Marco instructed as he remained laid out on the plush carpeted floor before Giraldi, who draped himself over the smaller human to happily use him as a floor pillow. The large earth griffon tiercel continued to occasionally grind his still-erect spear between Marco’s ‘cheeks’, as Fortrakt had so daintily heard humans refer to flanks, briefly closing his eyes in pleasure as he did so.

“Watch what? A bunch of dweeby humans eating burnt meat and speaking Neighponese?” Gilda rolled her eyes, to which Tara reached up to pull her head into a kiss. The minor intimacy instantly silenced her; the human woman stilling her griffon lover further by pulling a set of talons directly onto her impressive breast.

“I know you’re impatient, Gilda, but they’re just setting the scene and letting you know what’s up. Trust me, I’ve seen this—you’ll get what you want. And I promise you’re going to love it.” She snuggled into her eagless lover’s form a little deeper, whose cheeks flushed. Gilda immediately accepted the invitation to begin kneading Tara’s large chest-mounted mammary, posessively resting her other set of talons on The human female’s deliciously curved flank.

“Seconded. I can’t wait to see how you guys react to more modern human battle scenes!” Marco exchanged a conspiratorial smile with Chris and Tara, who returned equally knowing grins and winks as Fortrakt watched from beside them. With Chris still up preparing another round of popcorn, the young tiercel was alone just then, but he didn’t mind. He found himself content to take in both the movie and the suggestive scenery around him, especially since he didn’t even have to encourage it now. “If you liked 300, I swear you’re going to be blown away by this.”

“I will hold you to that, Marco Lakan,” Giraldi told him, settling in on top of him more fully. “But even if not, I have all I need right here…” he rumbled happily, nibbling briefly at Marco’s ear with his beak.

For Fortrakt’s part, he found his tail twitching with nervousness and anticipation; even his spear seemed to respond to the promise of impending action by swelling up further. He couldn’t fathom a war that involved the whole world, though it was said that the great Pony/Gryphon conflict came close at times for how many races and nations it eventually swept up into its maelstrom.

He gathered this scene was taking place before the coming conflict, with the two future belligerents discussing the tensions between them. They spoke of war, or at least the chance of one, and the background music that played over them was suitably ominous and brooding, gaining his immediate attention.

Humans really do have good music, he decided, and they’ve mated it with their movies well!

Gilda, however, remained unimpressed. “So far, this is just a bunch of dweeby talk,” she snarked a couple more minutes in as she sipped more whiskey-spiked cider from her bowl, sharing it with Tara. “I get it; there’s going to be a war. So start fighting already!”

“Just wait,” Marco replied easily as Giraldi’s eyes were fixed on the screen from above and behind him, while a cleaned-up Chris scooped the hot popcorn into bowls for them to eat. Fortrakt might have felt guilty about the amount of laundry they’d already created for the hotel staff, who had seen him make a mess of himself in his room’s tub earlier, but he found he simply didn’t care much about such trivial concerns as privacy or modesty just then.

Even after all that had happened since, the thought of being witnessed covered in his own cream by the two cleaning mares brought a smile to his face and a renewed erection to his loins as he lay back against Tara at the human woman’s invitation. He felt Ancestor-blessed anew as she reached down his body to fondle his splayed wings and flight muscles while Gilda continued to grope the human breasts he was shortly pillowed against, squeezing them against his feathered head.

It was an act both possessive and pleasurable, and he might have enjoyed that even more if the movie had not already so thoroughly grabbed his interest. As Gilda said, the characters spoke the exotic pony tongue of Neighponese at times, which he didn’t understand, though the movie was polite enough to provide them equivalent Equish text in what Chris called ‘subtitles’. It enabled him to follow the conversations, even if he agreed with another remark from Gilda that it was at least slightly annoying having to watch, listen and read at the same time.

Fortunately, the two main characters switched to Equish halfway through their talk, which went on for the first four minutes or so, leaving no doubt that the two nations and militaries they represented were on a collision course. But before Fortrakt could inquire further as to what they were talking about—China? Fourteen-inch gun? And what’s so important about ‘oil’ that they need to import seventy percent of it?—the conversation ended and the scene shifted, jumping ahead several years.

The word “MIDWAY” was splashed across the image in big red letters that the pink in his vision made all but glow. And then the camera panned across what looked like an ocean surface to reveal…

Fortrakt gaped, his beak falling open as he saw a fleet of massive metal seaships cutting through the waves, far larger than anything the Kingdom had in their airship navy. The one in front showed a nearly flat top with a single prominence located midship while the others further back were smaller with odd protrusions.

“By the Ancestors…” Despite how comfortable he was against Tara, the young tiercel had to raise his head to stare at them, and so did Giraldi from where he lay atop Marco. Even Gilda fell silent at the incredible sight, but only after ordering Fortrakt to ‘move his crow-damned beak’ aside so she could see. “What is that?”

“Like it says in the caption, the USS Enterprise. An aircraft carrier from eighty years ago,” Chris explained with a slightly smug grin as he placed a fresh bowl of popcorn beside them; the movie showing the flat area of the metal ship filled with lightly-dressed human males that appeared to be engaging in various forms of exercise. “To this day, they’re the pride of the U.S. Navy.”

“Aircraft?” Gilda repeated the odd word, her gold eyes riveted on the screen as the figures showed the immense scale of the seagoing ship as the camera seemingly panned backwards. “You mean like those ‘airplanes’ we saw in the other movies? And it ‘carries’ them? How?” she suddenly asked.

“Wait for it…” Marco instructed, and then suddenly the screen was filled with the image of what Fortrakt could only describe as a large metallic bird—some kind of flying machine painted gray but adorned with a stylized blue-and-white star on its side. And inside it were not one but two humans, with the one in front somehow controlling it!

“Crows above… and what is that?” he had to ask again, raising a talon to point while staring in awe of it.

“That, my well-hung friend, is a Douglas SBD ‘Dauntless’ dive bomber,” Chris answered easily but nonsensically. He spoke with an air that told Fortrakt it was a topic he knew well and enjoyed talking about as Marco froze the image just as the humans inside started chatting. “Nicknamed ‘Slow But Deadly’ by its crews, it was one of the most famous warplanes of World War Two. Built as a bomber but also able to give a very good account of itself in air-to-air combat against faster and more agile opponents.”

Gilda screwed up her face. “They’re for air combat? But how? They seem so ungainly…” she protested, her foretalons suddenly still against Tara’s chest; Fortrakt glanced up briefly to see her two digits were frozen in mid-rub against the human woman’s prominent teats. “They look really heavy and they’re completely rigid in build. How can they even get off the ground? Or change direction without being able to tilt their wings or lean their bodies?”

Fortrakt guessed that the front-mounted propellers had something to do with both, given they had similar ones on their airships, if back-mounted and much slower-moving. But he kept silent as Giraldi spoke up next.

“I know not, but such a remarkable machine…” He sat up off a disappointed Marco and leaned closer to the screen to get a closer look as the two humans talked—wait, were they going to try to land such an unlikely vehicle on the flat-topped ship? “I would never have imagined that humans had invented artificial ways to fly if not by airships!”

“Oh, we tried those for a while, but technology quickly outpaced them. As for how they’re controlled, look closely,” Chris instructed with a knowing glance at Marco, who had propped himself up on his elbows as Giraldi sat up off him, the tip of the latter’s erect tiercel spear still snugly nestled between the human male’s flanks.

“There are control surfaces. That upright tail has a rudder like a ship that allows it to turn left or right. It can nose up or down with elevators on the small rear wings. And the big wings have what are called Ailerons which allow them to bank to either side. All of them can be manipulated at once by the pilot—the one in front—to go in any direction he wants. If he’s skilled enough, he can do just about anything you guys can in the air, except it’s much faster. And very heavily armed for the day.”

“Armed?” Fortrakt chorused along with Giraldi and Gilda. “How? I don’t see anything like a crossbow or airship cannon on them,” he had to ask despite his still-erect and tingling member, which Tara needed no mental encouragement to reach down and slowly stroke with both hands.

“Then prepare to be educated in human firepower, my griffon friends,” Marco promised with a conspiratorial grin an enrapt Fortrakt could all but hear. “Just to give Goldberg and company the finger, we’re gonna show you all the stuff they said we couldn’t.”

“’Fire power’? Then those ‘fighters’ can produce dragon-like gouts of flame?” Giraldi peered curiously at the metal bird; Fortrakt began looking for ports through which such a thing could be emitted.

Wait—was that what the odd metal tubes the Marines held were actually for? Did they throw flames like a dragon? That would make an excellent intelligence report for Tribune Narada! he realized, suddenly eager to describe all his experiences with the humans that night to her.

Especially the erotic ones! I’m sure she’d LOVE to hear how much fun humans can be! He imagined himself giving lessons on them to other griffons with Chris and Tara later, showing by example with the latter and Gilda how he could pleasure not one but two gorgeous eaglesses at once.

“Not exactly,” Chris chuckled along with Marco and Tara. “You can’t see them because they’re embedded in the nose and fuselage, but they’re armed with two forward-facing fifty-cal M2 Brownings—‘Ma Deuce’ in military parlance; that weapon is so good it’s still used to this day—and two rear-facing thirty-cals to fend off pursuit. That’s partly what the rear guy is for. He’s a gunner, as well as a radio and radar operator.”

“Gunner?” Fortrakt’s eyes furrowed at the unfamiliar term—the closest word he could think of was ‘gun’, which was what Minotaurs sometimes called the ballistae they made that equipped most Kingdom airships and siege engines.

“I have heard that term from the soldiers I helped train in Equestria. They used it not only for airship cannons, but to describe the pegasi of their newly reformed Aerial Corps who fired lightning bolts from clouds at enemy forces. But the context here seems… strange.” Giraldi noted as he stared at the frozen image of the plane on the screen. “Does that curious craft shoot lightning, too?” he asked, to which Tara chuckled.

“In a manner of speaking, Galen. But how do you know all that, Chris?” Tara asked from behind Fortrakt, to which the pale-skinned and red-haired human only grinned; Fortrakt was so enrapt by the display of the flying machine in front of the ‘carrier’ that he couldn’t even think of anything he wanted Chris to do as he continued to tend the popcorn, delivering it to each group in turn.

“Eh, I minored in history and had a huge interest in World War Two as a kid. Made a slew of warplane models and visited every military museum and old ship I could. Even thought I might want to get a pilot’s license once, so I trained as one on a turboprop for a bit in my early twenties. But it turned out to be too much of a commitment for all the other stuff I was doing, like my masters and doctorate,” he explained, almost wistfully.

“To see stuff like this now, it almost makes me regret it. I could have had my commercial license by now and be well-paid to ferry around passengers and cargo alike. I’d be my own boss and wouldn’t have to put up with the usual garbage from the university, either.”

“Yeah, but then you wouldn’t have met us,” Tara replied, reaching over to squeeze his hand briefly as he sat down between Giraldi and Gilda, rubbing the former’s shoulders, who rumbled happily.

“And none of us would now be here enjoying the company of griffies.” Marco wriggled his rear against Giraldi’s shaft.

“Crows take it… do you have to call us that?” Fortrakt heard Gilda ask in annoyance from behind him. “It’s really dweeby and insulting. Would you want us to call you ‘humies’?”

“I’m afraid I must agree, Marco Lakan,” Giraldi added. He gently grasped Marco’s shoulders in an intimate manner as the latter sat up beside him opposite Chris, kneading the normally taboo area with his talons happily for a moment despite his reproachful air. “It does seem to be a rather condescending term.”

Marco grimaced despite the First Spear’s affectionate touch, allowing Giraldi to pull him against his side. “Point taken,” he apologized, reaching up to squeeze Giraldi’s talons briefly while he moved his laptop closer. “Then I promise I won’t use it again. So now that initial explanations are over with, shall I resume the movie?” he poised a single finger over his portal device.

“By all means,” Giraldi answered as Chris instantly obeyed Fortrakt’s urging to reach in to grasp the earth griffon’s spear; he did so just as the big earth griffon sat up with his wings splayed. “Let us see what these curious human ‘warplanes’ can do…”

* * * * *

Somewhat to Fortrakt’s frustration and Gilda’s continued impatience, combat wasn’t immediately shown as the movie continued to introduce characters and ‘set the scene’, as Tara had termed it.

But they got a quick example of the extent the humans could control their artificial flying constructs, especially when the ‘pilot’ showed he could land his plane on the flat surface of the ‘carrier’ by gliding it in. It also turned out that his guess was right—that the rapidly spinning blades at the front of his ‘fighter’ served the same function as airship propellers, except they pulled instead of pushed the craft forward as was the case on the Kingdom’s airships.

Over the objections of the blue-shirted ‘gunner’—“the pilot is always an officer, while the gunner is always enlisted; that’s why they’re dressed differently,” Chris pointed out—the pilot turned the propellers off, causing them to rapidly spin to a halt. He then turned his bird slightly sideways in the air despite the protests of the younger human behind him; he didn’t understand what they were saying except the one controlling the ‘plane’ said it might somehow ‘save their lives’ someday.

The ‘Dauntless’ then acted in flight just like he would if he just kept his wings stretched and didn’t move them, gliding in towards the metal ship. At first, it seemed like it was going too low, and apparently those on board the ‘carrier’ agreed, but then he suddenly popped back up and landed hard on the deck, a hook on the bottom of the metal beast snagging a wire which then dragged it to a halt!

“Ancestors, that’s amazing…” he admitted, fully able to appreciate the skill it took.

“Indeed,” Giraldi agreed. “He knows his metal mount well to be able to land it when damaged, which I gather is what he was simulating. It’s also a very clever mechanical trick to have retractable wheels upon which it can land,” he mused aloud. “I daresay even the minotaurs would have trouble making their machines mimic that.”

“Then I guess you’re both easily impressed,” Fortrakt knew from long experience that Gilda was forcing an indifferent attitude even though she had her own sense of wonder at the sight. “So they can fly and glide in—big deal! We can do that without any wires, rudders or propellers.”

Chris turned to her and smirked, his hand still stroking Giraldi’s organ. “Oh, really? And can you fly nine hundred leagues without rest, cover one hundred eighty of them in an hour, and carry two thousand pony pounds of explosive ordinance to a target, Gilda?” he asked with a smug grin as he continued to erotically attend Giraldi. “Because that plane can.”

His words caused Fortrakt to blink as Gilda fell silent. “That fast?” he asked aloud in wonder. “We can only reach that speed in a dive!”

“And they carry explosives?” Fortrakt heard Giraldi perk up further. “For what purpose? And how do they deliver them to a target without cannons?”

“I could explain, but you’ll just have to wait and see, big guy,” Chris told him in a sound not far removed from a feline purr as a glance showed that he and Marco continued to rub up against the big earth griffon tiercel, running their paws and talons all over him. Giraldi responded by hugging the pair loosely with his still-stiffened wings and sitting up a little straighter, allowing his engorged spear to jut out further between his legs.

“Yeah, yeah. Fine, they’re fast, and the human riders are clever despite their dweeby outfits and wearing a yellow bib. But how do they fight?” Gilda asked as the pilot’s comrade boasted about going to somewhere called ‘Pearl Harbor’ and ‘pouring a beer’ out on the beach for him with a mutual friend. “Enough lame talk! You said this was a war movie from the biggest war in humanity’s history? Well, I want a battle!”

“Patience, Gilds,” Tara assured her, reaching up with one hand to squeeze Gilda’s talons against her, causing them to immediately relax against her soft flesh. “It’s coming and coming quick. December 7th, 1941 is called a ‘Day of Infamy’ in our country for a reason.”

“Day of infamy?” Fortrakt recalled that the date of December 7th by the pony calendar had been splashed on the screen, leaving him wondering despite how comfortable he was against Tara’s soft body and breasts from what point they measured years from. 1941? But the pony calendar counts from Celestia’s ascension to alicorn and taking control of the sun some eighteen hundred years ago… “Then what—?”

He stopped at an upraised hand from Chris, which he’d quickly learned meant the same thing as a griffon holding up a wing towards somecreature. “I’m sorry to keep saying this, but just keep watching, Fortrakt,” he said with a sly grin, reaching into the popcorn bowl between them as a massive section of the deck suddenly lowered to reveal the cavernous interior of the ‘carrier’, causing Fortrakt’s jaw to fall open anew to see at least a dozen of the metal birds within. “It’ll happen in just a couple more minutes.”

The scene shifted again to show a mustachioed human wearing a brown uniform with a necktie on board a large warship that a red caption said was the USS Arizona, which appeared to be another enormous ship with frighteningly large cannons that was anchored by a dock. He was wearing what looked like a more formal uniform with two yellow stripes on his shoulders—a rank insignia?—removing some sort of luggage from a metal locker.

It was a sunny morning as the human officer approached a younger human that looked barely out of cubhood in a white uniform with a blue neck scarf. The latter was setting up metal chairs for what sounded like some kind of religious service, to which he first complained about the heat and then turned up his nose and said he didn’t believe in whatever deity humans worshiped.

His remark earned a slight harrumph and a teasing tone from the officer. “Well, that’s because your only religion is chasing tail! And the Navy ain’t gonna pay you for that.”

The words elicited a series of guffaws from Giraldi, resulting the movie being paused again. “My apologies. It’s just that that I have said much the same thing at times to newly minted soldiers who were slacking in their duties. And yet, here I now find myself enjoying human ‘tail’ while on duty for the Kingdom…” he trailed off as a sudden whine was heard in the distance that resolved into a swarm of human planes. They were of slightly different colors and shapes than the ones they’d already seen; green or white in hue with each marked with a large red-filled circle where the star had been on the earlier craft.

It wasn’t clear what was happening to either Fortrakt or the characters in the movie until the planes suddenly launched arrow after glowing explosive arrow that impacted the sides and surfaces of the ships, turning whatever they struck into rended metal and outright flame.

“Incoming!”the surprised and visibly fearful officer said as whatever glowing arrows hit all around them, shortly striking down several other humans on the deck of the ship.

“Ancestors…” Fortrakt breathed as the brutal attack unfolded, with the human ships erupting into flame one after the other with no retaliation. “Those ‘warplanes’ are armed with repeating crossbows firing ultra-powerful bolts? How is that even possible…?” he wondered aloud, watching the attack unfold in amazement.

“They’re called bullets, not bolts, Fortrakt,” Chris said as Giraldi continued to stare and even Gilda had fallen completely silent. “And like I said, they’re fired from miniature cannons mounted on the wings or nose we call ‘guns’. They’re very powerful and can even shred metal, let alone living bodies,” Chris said as he rubbed against Giraldi even harder to the sight while a grinning Marco had pulled his portal device from somewhere to record their reactions, including Giraldi’s agape beak.

But then the scene shifted once more to show a young human girl dressed in a skirt apparently playing by herself, standing up to stare at the scene across the bay. She clearly didn’t comprehend what she was seeing, and worse, the seaships under attack were uncomfortably close with her mother nowhere in sight.

“No!” Giraldi exclaimed as he spotted the human youngling; Fortrakt turned to see him standing up and crouching. He pushed Chris and Marco away as he flared his wings for flight, ready to launch himself right into the picture. Then he blinked and caught himself as everyone turned to stare, baring his throat towards Gilda as Marco paused the playback. “My apologies, Decurion. I am a parent. And I fear I nearly acted as one to the sight of an endangered cub.”

She glanced over just long enough to smirk at him. “So like any good dweeb, you want to fly right into the movie to save a little girl who isn’t in any actual danger?”

“Be nice, Gilda,” Tara admonished her as the movie resumed and the girl’s mother came out to retrieve her, though she didn’t know anything was amiss until the dishes she was washing inside the human home rattled to a distant rumble. “He’s a father. And if he reacts like that to the sight of an endangered child, it means he’s a good one.”

“Thank you, Tara Fields.” Giraldi bared his throat towards her. “At least somecreature appreciates the protective instincts of a sire.”

“Whatever. But me, I admit I’m coming to appreciate what those ‘warplanes’ can do…” Gilda replied as the movie resumed and the incredible aerial attack continued, if only briefly interrupted again by another scene inside a different human home that showed the officer they’d first met in Neighpon being informed of the attack over a human ‘telephone’.

But before Gilda could complain about the interruption of action, the movie returned to the horrifically one-sided battle—did the ships have no means of defense and were there no warplanes of their own they could fight back with?

He got an answer to at least one of those questions quickly, as caught completely by surprise, the humans were struggling to respond at first, trying to tend their wounded. But finally, a few repeating crossbow cannon mounts came into the fray, firing back at the invading aircraft—well, what else could he call them? They were somehow a cross between both, given they could launch arrows of their own repeatedly, though they were hard-pressed to target the quick moving raiders.

And then the question of how the planes delivered explosives was answered as a single large object fell from the bottom of one and plunged right through the hull of the ship. Nothing happened for a moment, but the look of abject horror on the face of the officer and the one scarfed sailor he’d been talking to spoke volumes.

“Take cover!” he shouted as it proved to be some kind of horrifically powerful cannonball whose explosion blasted the fore of the enormous metal ship apart.

“Ancestors…” was all Fortrakt could say again, having thought when he’d first seen them that such large metallic constructs were all but invincible to cannon fire. The deep pink in his vision enhanced the flames and sounds to the point they seemed like they were really happening directly before him; he swore he could smell the odor of burning metal for just a bare moment.

“I see… so they simply drop their cannonballs onto the ships, which dwarf the power of our own…” Giraldi breathed softly.

“You got it. And it takes considerable skill to drop one on target from a moving warplane like that,” Chris said solemnly. “Skill the Japanese Navy had at the beginning of the war.”

“Navy?” Gilda repeated dumbly. “The attackers are Navy?”

“Imperial Japanese Navy. You saw one of our aircraft carriers, right? Well, this strike was launched from no less than six Japanese carriers who snuck close to the Hawaiian Islands and attacked it without warning,” Marco noted.

“Not quite true…” Chris corrected from the other side of Giraldi. “We had plenty of warning, but it was either misinterpreted or not passed along due to what can only be described as a comedy of errors. And the formal Japanese declaration of war was late arriving, but we’d already intercepted it and knew an attack was coming. We just didn’t know where, never dreaming they’d hit Pearl out of a mixture of denial and wishful thinking. So we didn’t even have a single fighter of our own up,” he recalled.

“The movie doesn’t show it, but pretty much every single warplane we had was destroyed on the ground and never got airborne. So the Japanese met with no resistance other than ground fire, which was very inaccurate. Especially when you’re not practiced at it.”

“I’ve got another movie that does show the full extent of the attack in a much longer sequence than this one,” Marco added from beside Giraldi. “The battle scenes are very good, but I’m still not sure I’d show it to you. Because even I find the first two-thirds of Michael Bay’s Pearl Harbor movie really dweeby,” he said with a grin and glance at Gilda. Fortrakt couldn’t see her reaction while still laying against Tara, but he could well imagine his superior smirking in reply.

“You said it,” Tara agreed from behind him. “After so much schmaltz, I was rooting for the Japanese by the time the raid hit.”

All talk ceased anew as they were then shown a scene of the entire harbor under attack with every ship within it afire.

“Crows above…” Gilda finally sounded impressed. “Is it wrong this is turning me on?” he felt her begin kneading Tara’s mammaries and pushing them into the sides of Fortrakt’s head again, prompting Tara herself to squeeze his throbbing and drooling organ anew.

“Just wait, it gets better,” Marco told her as he stood up, exchanging a knowing grin with Chris as Giraldi remained standing, staring fixedly at the projected image. “Enjoying yourself, big guy?”

“Immensely,” he confirmed distractedly as Fortrakt glanced back to see Marco move behind the First Spear and began kneading his flanks. He moved on quickly to groping his enormous orbs, which caused Giraldi’s tail to rise, dragged right between Marco’s legs and over his enormous spear. Willing Chris to pause the movie again, Fortrakt turned his attention on them fully, urging Marco to place the tip of his spear against Giraldi’s anal opening again, which was at perfect hip level for the taller human when they were standing.

And what more evidence do we need that human spears and nests are meant for us? he thought in heady delight. They’re always at our eye and tail level!

Despite Fortrakt’s delight, Giraldi’s orange eyes flashed as Marco dared again to take a dominant position with him, giving a warning trill and ruffling his feathers. “You presume far too much, Marco Lakan,” he warned, his tail suddenly lashing and hind claws splaying. But he also made no move to resist as Marco lubed the opening with the clear fluid his human spear was drizzling again, working it inside him with a single thumb talon.

“I presume you’re going to love this, big guy…” The darker-skinned human male said slightly shakily, visibly trembling in what Fortrakt took to be both fear and excitement as he used both thumbs to stretch the earth griffon’s sphincter out before inserting his spear fully despite the implicit threat. “And so will I!” he announced as he claimed the big tiercel’s tail for a second time, beginning to thrust into him with increasing abandon.

“Go, Marco, go…” Chris silently breathed as he began stroking himself to the sight alongside Fortrakt, who was watching in wonder as the First Spear’s cheeks flushed and beak gaped in what the younger griffon guessed was less from the intrusion than pure disbelief over what he was allowing Marco to do. His reaction and obvious enjoyment was only intensified when he began pushing back against the human tiercel as Chris reached under him to stroke his spear, causing his hips to buck once. He shortly found himself in a state of full sensual surrender to the two amorous human males, allowing them to have their way with him and do whatever they wished.

“Ancestors above… what manner of creatures are these human males that they could seduce me with movies instead of a mating round?” a suddenly dazed Giraldi wondered aloud as Marco hilted himself inside him and his spear spurted hard in response onto the floor beneath him. “And how can such a skinny but large-speared tiercel reduce me to a mere eagless, so willing and eager to be tucked?” he asked the world at large as Marco began to piston his hips harder, his hands planted firmly on the First Spear’s flanks.

“I don’t know, but me and Marco aren’t complaining! So don’t fight it, big guy!” Chris implored him as he reached over to restart the movie without ever losing his grip on Giraldi’s spear. “Just enjoy it…” he added huskily as the scene shifted back to the ship where the officer and a few crew were lying dazed by the explosion of the plane-dropped bomb.

They rose to witness the awful damage to their now gutted and fire-filled ship, which was already beginning to list hard, leaning towards another, smaller ship alongside it. The scarfed sailor the officer had originally been speaking to tried to stand up by grasping a metal rail only to recoil as the newly hot surface seared his hands, leaving them burned and bloodied.

Fortrakt winced and several sharp intakes of griffon breath were heard as the young tiercel could well imagine how painful such an injury would be on soft human flesh. A single crewhuman on the smaller ship then tossed them a rope which was tied off to both vessels; the officer then told the young crewman to use the rope to climb over.

“I can’t!” he cried, showing his burned palms. “My hands are burned!”

“Crows above… that poor cub…” he heard Gilda voice in rare concern; turning, he saw she was sitting up from Tara again at the scene of peril and in a half-crouch; her sex-stiffened wings flapping lightly like she wanted to save him herself.

Fortrakt saw her reaction and smiled, recalling that she had teased Giraldi over nearly trying to leap into the movie earlier to rescue the human child. Deciding she needed to be humbled, he urged her to start thinking it was real, and that she alone could save the endangered humans from a fiery fate.

The movie did its part to encourage that mindset as well. “Do you want to live? Then you get to that goddamn ship!” The fearful but resolute human officer grabbed his wounded subordinate by the scarf and shouted at him, but then the scene shifted yet again to show two metal birds from the Enterprise flying towards Pearl Harbor unaware.

The pilot saw puffs of smoke over the harbor—“that’s anti-aircraft fire, also known as flak; it’s basically gun-lofted explosives,” Chris said as he continued to stroke Giraldi—but he barely had time to note it before the two unsuspecting metal birds were fired on by the enemy ones from behind. They quickly went down, though Fortrakt was surprised again when the second bird showed it could return fire from the rear, with the human in back seemingly raising two tubes right out of the plane’s housing which spat incendiary bolts back at the pursuing planes. He succeeded in damaging one enemy craft before he was slain in turn and the plane gutted, leaving its engine on fire and forcing the pilot to ‘bail out’.

“But he can’t fly!” an aghast Fortrakt protested as the human unbuckled himself and prepared to abandon his metal mount. He had to stifle an urge of his own to fly forth and rescue the human pilot only to watch helplessly as he did indeed jump out of his plane with an odd pack strapped to his back.

But there was no time for an explanation before the movie revisited the sinking ship, showing the injured younger human dangling by his seared hands over the area of burning water between the two vessels—burning water? How was that even possible?—before the rope caught fire and broke, plunging two other crewhumans into the flames below as the officer stayed behind, now with no means of rescue.

Gilda flinched again at the sight of yet another human falling to his death, leaving only the scarfed human sailor with injured talons clinging desperately to the remains of the rope. “Crows take it… I’m coming! Hold on!” she cried out, flaring her wings for flight and going into a takeoff crouch; Fortrakt worried for a moment he might have gone too far in influencing her when she looked ready to launch herself right into the wall and was only stopped by Tara’s hand, which grabbed her and shook her hard.

“Gilda!” she shouted as the picture then showed the marooned and doomed officer grabbing an abandoned crossbow mount, firing it at an incoming enemy plane despite his sinking ship. “It’s not real, girlfriend.”

“Huh? Wha—? Oh!” Gilda blinked and flushed again, this time in embarrassment as she stepped back from the wall. “I, uh, knew that.” She covered up her suddenly flustered manner by settling back into Tara’s embrace.

“I’m sorry… and what was that about being so ‘dweeby’ you’d fly right into the movie to save somecreature, Gilda?” a smirking Fortrakt couldn’t resist the dig as behind him, he heard Giraldi coming with a loud roar to the sight of the enemy fighter being struck down by human incendiary bolts fired by the officer, inducing Marco to empty himself into his tail in turn.

Flushing harder, she cuffed Fortrakt hard on the back of his head with an only partially slackened wing. “Yeah, well, at least I don’t want to fire my own cannon at the sight of them firing theirs!” she retaliated with a nod over at Marco and Giraldi. And it was the truth; Giraldi had erupted at the sight of the human officer downing the enemy plane with the large-tubed weapon that all but cut it in two with a hail of glowing arrows, sending its stricken form into the sea with a cry of triumph before he fell in turn to the destruction of his vessel as only the youngest sailor with burned talons made it to the smaller neighboring ship.

Once he’d recovered from his climax, Giraldi and all the griffons rose in deep respect. “A true warrior and officer,” the First Spear pronounced solemnly, if on shaky legs as Marco remained draped over him with his organ still embedded deep inside the First Spear’s tail, the pair panting softly in the aftermath of their mutual orgasm. “He sacrificed himself to save his underlings, accepting certain death to slay an enemy before he and the vessel he served succumbed.”

“Such bravery…” a newly awed Fortrakt felt compelled to add, standing to attention in a stance every bit as rigid as his still-engorged spear. “And such honor.”

“And such good effects and acting,” a still-flushed Gilda snarked somewhat more weakly, earning a roll of Fortrakt’s eyes.

“This really happened, Gilda,” Chris felt compelled to remind her as he, too, stood in respect, happily resting a hand on Giraldi’s head. “What you have to understand is, the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor was real. Due to total intelligence failure, surprise was complete as the US Navy lost the bulk of its Pacific Fleet and planes, including the battleship USS Arizona, whose destruction you just witnessed.

“She sank at the cost of well over a thousand lives, which was almost half the death toll of the attack. She still lies at the bottom of the harbor to this day leaking oil—that’s what was burning—with a floating memorial over her resting place.”

“Much like the IAS Empress Palanor,” a still subdued and breathless Giraldi noted as he stared at the frozen image, causing Fortrakt to nod in agreement.

“The what?” Marco inquired as he stood back off him, starting to slowly pull free of the big tiercel’s tail.

Giraldi had to pause before he answered, leaving Fortrakt guessing he was trying to refocus after being so unexpectedly and enjoyably rutted. “An Imperial Airship of the old Gryphon Empire that was lost in the conflict with Equestria. She was the first of her class and the most powerful warship in existence at the time of her creation. She had a brief but heroic life whose exploits the ponies covered up to preserve the secrecy of an upcoming offensive the airship uncovered,” Giraldi explained, leaning hard against Chris for support.

“Her true story and resting place at the bottom of the Celestial Sea was only revealed three decades after the war ended. She was located by a single crewgryphon who had been unjustly shamed for being the sole survivor,” Fortrakt recalled in turn.

“But why would they shame him for that?” Tara asked, gently rubbing a sitting and silent Gilda’s back, who looked to Fortrakt like she was afraid to draw attention to herself just then.

A still-unsteady Giraldi had to take a few more breaths before he could reply; he turned to the side just enough for Fortrakt to see fresh human cream oozing out of him, partially coating a single fur-covered orb. “Because it was thought that the ship had failed miserably in her mission, and thus dishonored the name of the Empress she held—a dishonor that fell upon all her crew in turn. When the crewgryphon was returned to us after the war during prisoner releases, he was shunned and forced to live a solitary life,” Giraldi explained as the movie was paused again, allowing Chris to lovingly clean up his cum-covered ‘balls’ with his tongue.

He gave another groan at the attention, but found enough focus to continue talking. “He bore a magical compass given to him by the airship’s lost Master, whose final order was for him to survive long enough to reveal their fate and final resting place. It always pointed to a chest containing the ship’s logs, which were eventually retrieved from the bottom of the Celestial Sea.

“Those logs combined with the information the ponies eventually revealed finally exposed the truth—that she had destroyed no less than five Equestrian airships during a running battle as she tried desperately to escape pursuit, attempting to get word of where the upcoming pony attack was aimed—restoring honor to the airship’s name and crew.”

Giraldi turned wistful for a moment despite his continuing afterglow and erect spear as Chris finished tonguing him clean. The human tiercel spared some extra oral attention at Fortrakt’s renewed urging to the First Spear’s stretched sphincter, making the big earth griffon groan and go weak in the knees again. “It was said he cried openly when that truth was finally revealed. He died in his sleep that very night for his life’s mission being fulfilled, and in a rarity for our race, his cremated remains were interred with the sunken ship—with his comrades who perished there.”

“Remarkable…” Chris said as he stood up again and walked forward to rest a hand on the back of Giraldi’s head this time, who turned to nuzzle him; Fortrakt couldn’t resist urging him to return the favor by giving Chris’s prominent and visibly pulsing ‘cock’ a lick. “That’s exactly what happened to some surviving crew of the Arizona. When they died, their remains were interred in the sunken ship by their own request, so they could be with their lost shipmates.” He moved his hand up to Giraldi’s head, turning a little more towards him.

“Such a story only convinces me more than ever that our races are compatible, Christopher McLain. Both culturally…” He opened his beak to engulf Chris’s spear fully, eliciting a gasp and hiss. “And physically.”

He began to bob his head up and down on the throbbing human meat, his tongue wrapped around it while the edges of his beak only barely grazed the fragile flesh as he took the entire shaft in his open maw. He then held the human male in place before him with both sets of talons cupped on his bare backside as the others watched and cheered; Fortrakt couldn’t help but notice that Marco was taking pains to record the proceedings again.

The movie remained paused until Chris came with a groan and an invocation to an unknown deity. After bucking his hips hard a dozen times as he emptied himself into Giraldi’s maw, he eventually collapsed forward into the First Spear’s grasp, leaning heavily on him for support. “Thanks, dude…” he finally said, his slickened shaft still connected to the First Spear’s beak by a single line of viscous seed. “And believe me, I’m flattered and feel like the luckiest guy alive, even though I still don’t get why you’re willing to be with me.”

Giraldi simply grinned as he licked his beak—and his human lover’s shaft—clean. “For three reasons, Christopher McLain. First, I have discovered the many pleasures of human males, which very much include yourself—your soft beaks, tight tails and wondrously dexterous talons are treasures to griffon spears!

“Second, you have proven yourself both an honorable friend and worthy mate for helping Marco Lakan and myself through our first rutting.

“And third, you are clearly well-versed in military history and have a strong sense of honor, to know so much about this incredible story you are sharing with us.” He finished as gently pushed lowered Chris to the ground and then pushed him onto his back, spreading his legs wide before moving to straddle him. Before Fortrakt could even think to urge it, he laid a line of licks up the human’s pale-skinned body, pausing only to give each nub of a nipple a nip.

Chris looked both surprised and flattered, staring awestruck at him. “Wow… thanks, big guy! But still, I feel so weak and flabby in comparison to you…” He made a show of pinching the fat on his side.

“Fear not. For I know by now from far too much bitter experience that I would much rather have a sharp and knowledgeable mind than a purely beautiful body bereft of intelligence or warrior fire. As I am in fact a military trainer, we can work on your physique later if you wish. But for now? Do not rue your ‘flabby’ form. For I find you as soft as any female, your tail as invitingly slick and sensuous as any nest, and your spear deliciously succulent, perfectly shaped for taking tiercel tails in turn.” He punctuated his words by lightly nipping Chris’s small teats with his beak again, eliciting a shudder and moan.

“Speak for yourself, First Spear,” Gilda finally spoke up again as she watched the latest scene of tiercel tucking unfold. “Because I do want a beautiful body, and I’m sure the Second Spear here does as well.” To emphasize her point, she held Tara close and began to caress her prominent hip and chest curves, raining nips and licks down on her face and neck anew.

“Aw… just my body, Gilda?” Tara made a show of pouting even as she squirmed in Gilda’s grasp, returning the attention with her lips and hands.

“And your mind. And your attitude. And especially your strong sense of loyalty,” Gilda quickly added with a rumbling trill as the two began making out in earnest again, causing Fortrakt to urge their legs apart as they lay facing away from him so he could see both their nests at once; he nearly came on the spot when they not only did so, but some of Tara’s nectar dripped right into Gilda’s slit!

“You’re the whole package, Tara. As far as I’m concerned, you're everything Dashie should have been. And after what happened to me before with her, anycreature who stands up for her friends is always an eagless I’d want to get closer to. Doubly so when they’re as beautiful as you.” She emphasized her words with a crooning trill, lowering her head to lick between Tara’s ‘boobs’ as the human woman held her head there and gasped repeatedly.

“Can’t get much closer than this, girlfriend,” Tara finally managed in a breathless tone. “And for the record, you’re way more mature and less needy than the last lady I tried being with. And a lot more fun.” She snaked a hand down between her legs to pry their lips open, giving Fortrakt a spectacular view of their depths that caused him to take an involuntary step forward and trill.

She then invited him to them with a rolling motion of her talons to which his heart leapt and legs went weak. He walked up to them as if in a trance, lowered his head towards their twin slits and began to lap at each with his tongue, gently prying them open with the rounded edges of his beak.

Gilda could only groan as she wrapped her tail around his head like she had done to Marco earlier, pulling him to her harder. “Ancestors above… I’d never have guessed such a dweeby griffon could be so good at oral! Let’s keep him, Tara,” she suggested breathlessly between fresh licks and nips of her human lover.

“Fine by me…” Tara agreed as Fortrakt felt like the luckiest tiercel alive. He could scarcely believe he was getting to eat out both a human and griffon nest at once, their heady female flavors mingling on his tingling tongue.

Just wait until I demonstrate THIS at the cultural training sessions! he couldn’t help but think, imagining the three of them giving lessons on interspecies lovemaking before other griffons. Maybe we could even perform before Queen Molyneux HERSELF!

“Wow, look at them go…” A glance showed Marco was now recording the scene with his smaller portal device while his larger one remained occupied projecting the movie, holding the former up with one set of talons while he stroked himself to the scene with his other. “Not that I want you guys to stop, but there’s a lot more of the movie to see! This is just the first of many battles to come!” he reminded them all.

“And I am eager to see them. So let us not tarry too long in our rutting, Christopher McLain,” Giraldi all but purred as he then pushed Chris onto his back, laying him against the deep carpet as he moved to straddle him. As cheers erupted from the rest of the room, he lowered himself to press the tip of his now-enormous spear against the human male’s inviting lower orifice while running his talons lightly over his chest, positioning himself to enter him in a belly-to-belly human-style mating position—he’d learned that from Tara quickly!—while Chris could only gape up at him in renewed excitement and awe.

“For I am very eager to see more scenes of human bravery and battle. And to hear you describe the tactics and capabilities of these massive ships and wondrous metal birds,” he said as he began to claim the Chris’s tail, who groaned and arched his hips at the renewed intrusion as Marco knelt before them to record a close-up of the scene.

“No problem, big guy…” Chris said dreamily as Giraldi slowly penetrated him deeper, looking to Fortrakt like he was having the time of his life. “Especially if it gets me more of this!”

8.15 - A Night to Remember: Fortrakt's Fantasies, Part 3

As he buried his beak between the legs of both Tara and Gilda at once, Fortrakt could only marvel again at his Ancestor-blessed fortune, feeling like the luckiest tiercel alive.

He wondered what he’d done to please the Ancestors to be able to enjoy not just the succulent food and superbly compelling movies of their human guests, but their sensual company as well. And it wasn’t just limited to the opposite sex—he found the feel of their soft and curvy female bodies beneath his talons every bit as enjoyable as their male spears spreading his sphincter wider than he ever thought possible, introducing him to the pleasures of tiercel-tucking in turn.

And that was to say nothing of being able to orally pleasure the human eagless of his dreams as she rutted openly with Gilda—Gilda! —before him, their thighs spread wide and glistening nests displayed in open invitation to his eager eyes and beak.

Whatever the answer, that he was pleasuring Tara with his tongue was reward enough. But to also be able to turn the proud and previously unaffectionate Gilda, who he’d never seen as anything remotely sexual before, into an equally willing tuck-toy was yet another feather added to his already-impressive headcrest, finding himself wishing that his newly acquired powers of persuasion could somehow induce others to see what was happening as well.

Just imagine if our entire Turma could see this! Just imagine if the Senate could! Or the Queen and her entire royal COURT! he thought headily as he continued to eat out the eagless pair with abandon as they embraced belly-to-belly, taking pains to give the two each equal attention in turn.

He was rewarded by hearing them moan and feeling them writhe beneath the assault of his now well-practiced beak and tongue. He shivered to hear them talk of ‘keeping’ him like an Abyssinian servant; he nearly climaxed on the spot at the idea of being tasked with servicing them sexually whenever they wished.

As he pried Gilda’s nest open with his beak to stick his tongue as far inside her as he could, both to pleasure her and collect as much of her deliciously sweet cider-scented nectar as possible, he could still hear the conversation around him, sparing an ear for the ongoing action between Giraldi and Chris while a temporarily unoccupied Marco recorded the scene.

“… For I am very eager to see more scenes of human bravery and battle. And to hear you describe the tactics and capabilities of these massive ships and wondrous metal birds,” Fortrakt naked and very erect former First Spear said as he laid Chris on his back before him and spread his legs to claim his tail, who groaned and arched his hips at the renewed intrusion as Marco knelt before them to record a close-up of the scene.

“No problem, big guy…” Fortrakt heard Chris say dreamily as Giraldi slowly penetrated him deeper, looking to Fortrakt like he was having the time of his life. “Especially if it gets me more of this!”

He heard a slow grunting after that, but could only spare it an occasional glance as he proceeded to bring Gilda to the brink of climax yet again. He found her favorite spots and attacked them mercilessly as she could only lie beneath Tara and take it—“Deeper! Harder! There! Right there!” she occasionally ordered him through a series of increasingly passionate and needy trills he planned to endlessly tease her about later. But by the end of the act she had lost most of her ability to speak, only able to call out to the crows and Ancestors alike as Tara’s soft lips locked with her hard beak.

Though he could have finished her like that, he decided in a moment of pure power that he’d demonstrate his control and mastery of her by pushing her other pleasure button, withdrawing his tongue from her nest just long enough to reposition it against her already-entered anal opening again. Lost in a haze of cider-soaked sensations, she barely had time to register his action before his tongue reentered her, equally passing her sphincter to worm several uncia into her alimentary tract.

When he heard her startled squawk and felt her muscles clamp down on his entry along with a fresh spray of fluid out the top of her nest that coated his chest—Crows know she can never tease me again for being inexperienced with eaglesses after this! —he wriggled his tongue deep within her to heighten her sensations further, clutching her flanks while riding her quivering hindquarters all the way through orgasm.

“Ancestors above…” Gilda said as her previously arched spine slowly settled back to the floor, at least as much as her splayed wings would allow. “If I could promote you for that, I would, cub. Now by my order, do Tara, too!”

“By your command…” he said obediently even though he didn’t need any prompting to do so. Taking a quick swig and swallow of the whiskey-cut cider to cleanse his palette, he switched his efforts to her as he used the smooth surfaces of his beak to pry her furless human nest open next.

Tara responded even more passionately as she pawed weakly at Gilda’s shoulders and chest. She called out with a mixture of human cursewords and invocations to a deity he didn’t know the identity of, and better yet, she told him that he was far better “in bed” than any human lover she’d ever known. And that from here on out, he could have her any time he wished!

“So you’re saying he’s better than me?” Marco made a show of acting offended, to which Tara extended an arm towards him and raised her middle digit.

Fortrakt didn’t know what the gesture meant, but his chest puffed up in pride to hear her pronounce him a true tiercel worthy of her exquisite eagless body. It was an offer he planned to avail himself of as often as possible, fantasizing about all the positions and places he might rut the human eagless as he gave her the same treatment as Gilda. Just like with his superior, he started with Tara’s nest and ended with her tail, with the same ultimate result.

“Oh, God! Oh, fuck! Fortrakt! I’m gonna… gonna!” her body tensed and shivered as she cried out with a series of human squawks, her nest releasing a fresh flood of fluid into his eager beak as he tongued her tail. It left him deciding that he well and truly liked the taste of them, though the sweetness of the cider mixed in with the inherent saltiness of the orifice helped as well.

Once her latest climax was spent, she collapsed on top of Gilda and rolled off her, panting softly, still grasping her talons as the pair slowly recovered their senses.

“Ancestors above…” Gilda stared up from her back at Fortrakt in wonder. “You’re way too good at that… crows take it, stop making me think that you’re not just a total dweeb, Second Spear!” she ordered him sternly as he beamed and licked his beak clean of their mingled honey. He found it an intoxicating elixir of cider and eagless nectar as his unsated phallus throbbed hard beneath his belly, drooling its own effusion onto the floor of the suite. “And from here on out, if either of us want oral action, then by my order, you’d better give it!”

“By your command.” Baring his throat towards them with a very pleased smile, he got another idea, stepping slightly forward and then sitting back to display his stature within reach of their hindquarters.

Mentally urging them to begin stroking his nearly Saddle Arabian-sized spear with the soft pads of their hind paws, he further planted an idea in their mind of being covered in his seed again, recalling an explicit Neighponese comic a friend had smuggled to him while he was still a teen. In it was the image of a pony mare on her back with her legs spread wide before a series of magic-enhanced stallion phalluses, having her mammaries and face covered with crisscrossing lines of cream.

Tara obeyed his command swiftly, but Gilda seemed to hesitate despite the deepened flush of her cheeks. Though surprised at her resistance—apparently there were limits to what he could get them to do? —the human eagless convinced her to join in. “Come on, Gilda. I know you like to be on top where he’s concerned. But are you seriously gonna say he didn’t earn it?”

That made her relent, if still a little reluctantly. “Yeah, I guess he did… I just don’t like the idea of making a total dweeb like him dominant over me. Okay, Second Spear. I’ll do it just this once, so don’t think I’m making it a habit! Consider getting to mark me a reward for exemplary performance of your duties,” she informed him as she stretched out her hindquarters to reach him. She immediately started working on the base of his organ and balls with the pads of her feline paws as Tara worked the top of his spear in turn, massaging its head with the soles of her human feet.

“Ancestors above…” His arched-back groan was echoed by one from Chris. Fortrakt glanced up to see that he was still on his back before Giraldi, stealing looks at them as Marco stepped up to focus his camera on the image of his spear being serviced by two very different sets of hind paws, stroking his own enormous erection as he did so.

“Enjoying the show, dweeb?” Gilda asked him with a glance up but didn’t stop, with one set of her talons stretched down to knead her top left mammary while her other reached under Tara’s shoulder to find and fondle her rightmost chest-mounted breast.

“Immensely…” he said as he got a close up of the action and projected it onto the wall in place of the movie.

On another whim, Fortrakt fed Gilda and Marco an image of herself being coated in their combined cum, to which the latter started stroking his spear more forcefully and lowering himself over them to deliver it. But to his surprise, Gilda blinked hard and gave an outright growl. “Back off, Lakan! Don’t you dare cream all over us without earning the right!” she gave him a warning trill and ruffled her feathers, which made a surprised Marco hurriedly stand up back away from her.

“Uh, Gilda…?” Fortrakt froze for a moment to realize that she had rejected his order and worse, see that her hind claws had splayed briefly against his body’s most sensitive surfaces.

She glanced up and blinked. “Oops! Sorry, cub.” She quickly retracted her claws before resuming her kneading motion against his seed-swollen sac, but then affixed Marco with a glare. “I mean it, Marco Lakan. I said you could touch me, but that’s all! You don’t get to take me or even mark me without winning me. And for as much as it pains me to admit it, the Second Spear did.”

“Gee, thanks, Gilda…” Fortrakt only mildly groused as he spread his haunches wider for her and Tara.

“Spoken like a true eagless…” Giraldi grunted his agreement as he continued to claim Chris’s tail, who stared up at him dreamily from his back. “Though I do not begrudge you the urge, Marco Lakan, you must fly carefully in matters such as these. Griffon females must be won through rite of combat or otherwise proving your worthiness to them. Even in our current state, do not take unearned liberties with the Decurion or any other eagless, or you risk attack.”

“Yeah, seriously, Marco—I thought you would have learned that the first night. Ask permission. Is that really so hard?” Tara’s tone was reproachful even as she didn’t relent her efforts against Fortrakt.

“Okay, okay!” As a chagrined Fortrakt watched, Marco threw up his paws and backed off from the pair. “I’m sorry! Excuse me for wanting to get in on the action…”

“For whatever it’s worth, I was fine with it.” Despite his pleasure, Fortrakt felt momentarily morose, realizing he’d helped cause a moment of strife in the middle of otherwise exquisite sex. Guess I can’t make Gilda do something when she really doesn’t want to! he conceded with his thoughts, both disappointed and relieved that there were limits to his new ability, whose origin he still didn’t understand. I shouldn’t make her do it anyway, since that would be dishonorable. And now I have to make it up to them! But how…?

Before he could think of something—a hard enough task with his spear being deliciously stroked by the quartet of hind paws belonging to both a human and griffon eagless—Giraldi spoke up.

“If you want a willing partner, Marco Lakan, you have one here…” Cradling Chris with a set of talons carefully grasping his rear, the First Spear raised up his hindquarters and lifted his tail high over his back. He displayed his equine-sized sac and prominent pucker, still moist from earlier rutting, causing Marco to take a ragged breath and his hips to buck once as Fortrakt made him vividly recall being buried in the big tiercel’s tail previously.

Looking back over his shoulder, Giraldi smiled slyly to see it. “You clearly like that, Marco Lakan. Between your earlier oral efforts and successfully subduing me by simply inserting your spear, you have won me. So I believe Christopher McLain and I can accommodate you.”

“Yeah, no problem…” Chris agreed easily from where he hung beneath Giraldi’s belly. “But let me down for a second, big guy. Let’s make you more comfortable, first…”

Within moments, he had repositioned himself on all fours, allowing Giraldi to step over him to take him more traditionally, inserting himself anew with a fresh slurping sound. It almost looked to Fortrakt like his human body was all but inhaling the earth griffon’s swollen spear, making the young tiercel keenly recall the feel of Chris’s organ within him.

Marco stared fixedly for a moment, his portal device falling to the carpeted floor from his suddenly slack grip. His hips gave another buck that caused him to step forward fractionally towards Giraldi; the human’s horizontally hanging spear pointed unwaveringly at its destination beneath the first Spear’s upraised tail.

“Come, Marco Lakan. Your eagless awaits…” Giraldi gave a surprisingly feminine trill, eliciting an urk! And yet another buck of Marco’s hips that caused the human male to take another half-step forward, his spear visibly throbbing and drooling harder than ever.

“Don’t fight it, Marco. You know you’re gay for him…” Tara teased as Fortrakt continued to urge him forward, and he guessed that this time, he was successful because Marco was willing, even if he needed just a little extra encouragement. “So, do you like seeing ‘tiercel tuckers’ go at it, Gilda?” Tara then asked the Decurion, who shrugged where she lay.

“Eh, it’s not really my thing, though I admit I kinda do like the idea of a face being buried in such a large sac. What is my thing is seeing some damned dweeb get exactly what they deserve…” she said almost evilly. “By my order, make him gay, First Spear!”

“By your command…” Giraldi said in a sultry tone. “For as much as I am now enjoying their company, I can only hope that every human tiercel is so simple to seduce! For I would make them all part of my new harem… starting with you, Marco Lakan.”

“Harem…?” Marco echoed weakly as his involuntarily thrusting hips forced him to take another stumbling step forward.

“Not that I object, but would your wife approve, Galen?” Tara asked him idly.

“Not as long as I test my partners and find them worthy,” he replied easily. “Though in this case, it would seem that it is more a question of whether I am worthy of them! So take my tail, Marco Lakan. Make me your eagless. And then I will make you the first of my new male harem!”

Marco visibly shivered as his phallus seemed to engorge even more, letting out a small spurt of clear fluid that unerringly hit the First Spear’s sphincter dead center, soaking into it and causing the opening to visibly pucker.

“H-Harem? But I’m not…” the human male said in a half-fearful tone as his repeatedly thrusting hips took him within two steps of Giraldi, who held his pose except for swishing his tail between Marco’s legs before drawing it slowly upward across his intimate areas, and then further up over his belly and chest before arriving at his face.

Marco whimpered at the contact. He stumbled again, this time hard enough to fall forward. As a rapt Fortrakt looked on along with a smirking Tara and Gilda, the darker-skinned human tiercel found himself staring into the back of Giraldi’s grapefruit-sized balls, his eyes wide while both his spear and gaping mouth drooled openly; his nose twitching with their musky male scent.

“Oh, god… I swear I’m not gay… so why do I want so badly to… to…” his words were lost as he began bathing Giraldi’s griffon apples with his tongue, reaching up to grope one with his left hand as he simultaneously began stroking himself with his right.

“Ancestors above…” Giraldi said with a rumble, suddenly leaning heavily on Chris for support. The human tiercel did his best to hold him up from all fours, though Fortrakt imagined it helped that the extra weight allowed the earth griffon’s spear to sink even deeper into his sphincter. “You do that so well…”

“You hear that, Marco? You’re a natural!” Tara all but taunted him after pausing her feet against Fortrakt’s phallus long enough to reach over to grab Marco’s discarded device. Fumbling with it for a moment, he then pointed it at him, to which Marco could only whimper but not relent. “I can’t wait to post this video to Pornhub! And then I’m gonna send it to all the girls you used to hit on at the bar I worked at back home!”

“No! Don’t...” Marco pleaded weakly as despite her words and the camera now trained on him, he didn’t relent. He couldn’t; especially not with Fortrakt making sure he was intensely aware of both his newly acquired taste for tiercels and the sheer illicitness of the act, letting them fuel the human male’s surging desires further.

Crows know that If I’ve learned nothing else about Marco by now, it’s that he likes breaking the rules and being seen doing it! Just like ME! Fortrakt thought giddily.

“I knew he had it in him…” Chris said happily as he braced himself as best he could and a weak-legged Giraldi tried to use his rigid wings to provide at least a slight amount of lift. “Welcome to the other side, buddy!”

“Wow. I do believe we shut him up, Gilda,” Tara remarked, having slowed her efforts against Fortrakt’s spear. But he didn’t mind just then, his attention fixed on the mixed male threesome before him.

“Such Ancestor-blessed silence,” Gilda snarked. “Like I said before, I like Lakan more when he isn’t talking!”

Marco just managed to pry his right set of talons away from his spear to raise his middle digit at her, in what Fortrakt interpreted to be some form of obscene gesture. But Tara only snickered, explaining it to Gilda as the equivalent of a human saying “fuck you!”

“In your dreams, Marco Lakan,” Gilda answered easily, as they’d learned by then that ‘fuck’ was a very vulgar term for rutting and arguably their most severe swear word. “Fighting for your friends earns you the right to touch me, and I admit you weren’t too bad at oral, either. But if you want to tuck me, you’re going to have to do even better than that. Though I guess you can start working your way up by servicing my subordinates,” she suggested, licking her lips as she saw Marco now reaching up to begin to spread the First Spear’s already loosened hole with his fingers; he inserted one digit, and then a second at Fortrakt’s urging.

“Please them, and maybe you can please me. Now tongue that tail!” Gilda further ordered him to a squeal from Marco and a laugh from Tara. “You can thank me later, First Spear.”

Giraldi’s only reply was to groan as Marco’s eyes went wide and he began to do so at Fortrakt’s urging, working his way around the edge for a moment until the puckered opening was even more puffy and prominent, winking once like a eagless nest.

It was another minute before Marco came up for air. “In for a pound, in for a penny…” he said in a shaky voice before he grasped the First Spear’s flanks inserted his tongue fully, causing the big earth griffon to trill loudly and nearly collapse, making Chris grunt as he struggled to support the tiercel's weight.

But Fortrakt couldn’t focus on that for much longer before Gilda and Tara started kneading his organ again, causing him to release a sudden squawk and nearly lose his balance. Struggling to keep himself pointed forward at them, he was surprised when Tara propped him up by putting her feet against her upper torso in the vicinity of his flight muscles, which she began to knead with the balls of her human feet.

While she did so, Gilda took over the task of massaging his spear directly; she did so with one paw on his balls and the other on his shaft, taking some pains to rub the top of it where it was most sensitive.

His eyes glazed and closed, able only to take it and pant, seeing not black but a deep pink haze behind his eyelids that he’d otherwise gotten so used to that he barely noticed it any more. What he did notice was the endless rapture he was receiving from his own superior and her newly acquired human ‘girlfriend’, who was more than willing to share herself with him as well.

“Oooohhhh...” he called out as he felt his already-enormous tiercelhood start to swell even further along with his seemingly endless excitement, soaking up all the erotic attention and sensation he was being given by two of the unlikeliest lovers in existence.

He glanced up briefly to see that Marco had mounted Giraldi from behind again, sandwiching the First Spear between him and Chris. The big earth griffon was already crying out to the Ancestors that none but human males were good enough for him any longer as they pushed forward into him and back against him in concert, maximizing his pleasure.

“Don’t get distracted, Second Spear,” Gilda told him with a smirk, “because this is the one time you’ll ever see me doing this for you!”

“Y-yes, Decurion,” he managed in a shaky voice of his own as he returned his attention back to the two eaglesses before him, locking his gaze on their hind paws pleasuring him. “Ancestors above... I’m almost...” he felt his body tense again but forced himself to keep his eyes open this time to see what was happening to him, letting the sight of human and griffon eaglesses stroking his spear with their hind paws feed his already sky-high desires further.

“Don’t hold back, Fortrakt,” Tara invited, setting Marco’s camera device well aside, perhaps to get it out of the line of fire. “You earned it. You earned this. Now give it all to us!”

Told by her to cum all over them both, he was instantly pushed over the top. “By your command... Ah!” He squawked hard as his hips bucked once with his initial explosion, sending his first spurt right onto Gilda’s face. The second one hit her cheek and the third found Tara’s chest, and then he lost track of where his streams of seed were going as his hips thrust frantically into the air, spraying his load everywhere.

By the time his orgasmic eruption had receded to a few slowing dribbles and he opened his eyes again, he found himself propped in a sitting position with both females bearing a series of long white lines across their respective bodies, including everything from their feet to their faces. And though he hadn’t quite intended it, his spurting spear had even somehow targeted their mammaries, marking all six of them with several spatters of seed.

“Crows take it...” Gilda groused at least mildly as she even found his cum between two of her padded hind paw digits. “So now I’m a mess again. Happy, Second Spear?”

“Immensely...” he admitted in the tingling afterglow of his climax, glancing up to see that Marco, Chris and Giraldi had finished as well, having fallen on top of each other and then onto their sides. “And for the record, you do that surprisingly well, Decurion. You should do it more often.” He couldn’t resist needling her a bit.

Her cheeks flushed again. “In your dreams, cub. Now find me a towel!” she ordered him, to which he did so after stumbling slightly, still feeling a bit unsteady after his latest orgasmic release.

Ten minutes later, they had cleaned up again, though Marco reported that they had almost exhausted their supply of towels from the three suite bathrooms to do it.

“Whew! You know, at this rate, if we fuck after every battle sequence, we’re never gonna finish the movie!” Chris noted breathlessly as he settled back against Giraldi while Marco was at the sink splashing water on his face.

“Yeah. And the problem is?” Tara said with a smirk as she settled in with Gilda, leaning with her against the sofa again, the former pulling the latter back against her. “Actually, if memory serves, I think we got some time before the next one. Sorry, girlfriend, but some more ‘dweeby talk’ is ahead.” She reached down and kissed Gilda’s feathered head, eliciting a smile from her.

“Only because they’re really trying to set the scene. They’re taking pains to show what’s happening around the battles and how the climactic engagement came about,” Chris quickly spoke up, his body glistening with what smelled like the same sweet and salty sweat that Tara’s body was emitting, which Fortrakt guessed was—just like for ponies—a means for humans to cool off instead of flaring their wings to vent excess heat to the air. “Intrigue and intelligence. It’s really interesting, actually.”

“As far as I’m concerned, you can just skip over it,” Gilda groused as she nestled her head back into Tara’s bulbous chest-mounted mammaries, allowing Fortrakt to do the same with hers lower on her belly. “All I wanna see is action. So let’s see it! And if you’re going to lie there against me, do us all a favor and keep that oversized spear of yours out of the picture, cub!”

“By your command…” Fortrakt said, trying to hold it flatter, but Marco fixed the issue by doing something to the projector that raised the image further up the wall.

“Sorry, Decurion, but I for one do wish to hear it. For tales of battles past are far more interesting and meaningful when we understand all that led to them,” Giraldi pronounced as he took another gulp of cider cut with a splash of whiskey. “And I want to hear all the explanations possible from you, Christopher McClain. For I find your intellect very attractive right now.”

“God above, I think I’m dreaming…” was all Chris could immediately say as he stared up at Giraldi in wonder, who began rubbing the nubs of the human’s curious male teats between his thumb digit and foretalons. “You like me for my mind?”

“For your magnificent military mind, yes,” the First Spear confirmed as he began to feel Chris up more fully, to the laughter of Marco and Tara. “Such superb intellect is more attractive to me than even the most exquisite eagless body—like yours, Tara Fields.”

“You can have it as long as I can have her. Right now, I just want to see more fighting!” Gilda announced again.

“You hear that, Tara? It looks like the way to a griffon’s heart is through battle and bullets. Then maybe we should show them our guns?” Marco suggested idly with a wry grin.

“Guns? Bullets?” Fortrakt chorused along with Gilda, craning his neck to look back at him.

“Guns are the weapons that are firing those ‘bolts’ you see, which are actually called ‘bullets’. Best analogy I can come up with for them is that they’re basically miniature cannons firing equivalent-sized cannonballs. But instead of being single-shot like your airship cannons, they’re designed to make reload automatic, enabling them to throw up hundreds or even thousands of shots per minute in some cases.”

“Remarkable…” Giraldi said. “So that is what we are seeing. But how is such a thing possible?” he asked, to which Chris and Marco laughed.

“Well, explaining it could take a while, but we could show you directly instead. Wanna pull out our arsenal?” Chris suggested hopefully with a look around him.

“Yeah, let’s!” Marco agreed eagerly from the kitchen.

“Arsenal…?” Fortrakt blinked, exchanging a curious look with Gilda.

“Tempting. But nah, better not…” Tara decided as she squeezed Gilda possessively for a moment. “Sorry, guys. I mean, not that I’d mind showing off our wares—the rules are stupid and getting to tweak Goldberg by breaking them is a bonus—but I really don’t wanna get Sergeant Reyes or Lieutenant Nantz in trouble for allowing our stuff through. Nantz is such a sweetie. Sure wish he and Merlina were here right now…” she said wistfully.

“You said it,” Marco agreed. “I bet the Lieutenant’s screwing her silly right now.”

“Merlina?” Gilda echoed as Fortrakt could only blink at the image. “But she’s too young. She can’t even fight a round yet!” his superior protested.

“Uh… as if that matters to us? Or to you guys now, for that matter?” Marco pointed out with a smirk as he passed out another round of whiskey-cut cider, though for the first time, he had to tilt the cider barrel to get more of it to flow out. “She’s a pretty little thing. Hell, I wouldn’t mind doing her!” he mused, mixing some more whiskey into a cider bowl which he then brought to Fortrakt.

“You said it. I just hope Jason is making a proper eagless out of her.” Tara smiled from behind him. He wasn’t sure whose mammaries he enjoyed nestling in more at that point, given Gilda’s four slightly smaller ones were in some ways even more comfortable than Tara’s two. “Just wish we could watch. But since we can’t… roll it, Marco.”

“By your command…” he said with a twinkle as Fortrakt heard a single tap and then the movie image began moving again, showing the aftermath of the destructive raid on the harbor in which dozens of half-sunken ships still burned.

“Awful way to go…” Chris said solemnly as the image shifted to seeing humans atop an overturned hull of one of their larger warships, sparks coming off the surface as they tried to cut their way inside. “Suffocating inside an overturned ship from which you can’t escape. God only knows how many were still alive inside the Arizona when it sunk.”

“May the Ancestors bless them,” Fortrakt felt he had to say, even though he knew the scene was fictional even if the battle wasn’t. “And may they later be avenged.”

“Don’t you worry about that, Second Spear,” Chris promised as he let Giraldi pull him back against him as the latter lay on his back, propped up by couch cushions Marco heaped beneath him. Marco shortly joined them, snuggling up to the other side of the First Spear, to which the big earth griffon placed a taloned paw on Marco’s bare flank. “They’ll have vengeance in spades.”

“In spades?” Fortrakt and every other griffon in the room echoed uncomprehendingly.

“It just means they’ll have plenty of it,” Chris explained as the Enterprise came into the harbor, her crew gawking at the ruin left by the raid. “By chance, our three Pacific Fleet carriers were at sea when the Japanese struck Pearl, or else they’d probably have been sunk, too. If they had been… we could well have lost the war, or at least been driven all the way back to our own shores.”

“Own shores?” Fortrakt had to ask this time, turning his head slightly from where it was still comfortably nestled in Gilda’s belly breasts. “Aren’t these your shores?”

“Yes and no,” Chris answered as the scene showed the human pilot they’d seen at the start leave the ship. He then met up through a woven metal fence with a slightly oddly-dressed human eagless that Fortrakt guessed was his Uxor, grasping talons with her as she begged him to come home. But he declined, saying that their ship was putting back to sea quickly as soon as they were resupplied, promising that he would search for the officer on board the Arizona that had shot down an enemy plane and Fortrakt knew had gone down with his ship.

“Pearl Harbor is located in an isolated volcanic island chain collectively called Hawaii in the middle of the Pacific Ocean, around two thousand leagues from the west coast of our mainland—a Roman league is about one-point-four miles or two-point-two kilometers before Tara or Marco asks. But these ships could cross that distance in a matter of days—as long as they had the fuel, that is. Pearl Harbor contained our only major naval base in the middle of the ocean, and if the Japanese could destroy not just the ships it serviced but the service and supply facilities themselves…”

“Then the remnants of your fleet could not be sustained and would have to withdraw to where it could be, giving your enemy free rein over most of the vast Sea of Serenity.” Fortrakt could all but hear Giraldi nodding thoughtfully, finding himself doing the same. “It is an example of how the root of warfare involves not numbers, or even equipment and training, but logistics. And yet, for having taken their foe completely by surprise to decimate your fleet, they did not follow up their advantage?”

Chris shook his head as he snuggled into the First Spear’s side a little deeper, obeying an impulse from Fortrakt to lay his hand on the earth griffon tiercel’s still-throbbing spear. “Thankfully, no. No follow-up strike was launched, as the Japanese commander—Admiral Nagumo, who you’ll see later on—apparently thought that by destroying most of our land-based planes and sinking our Battleships, which were our largest surface ships mounting the biggest guns, he’d done enough damage and that to stay in the vicinity of the Hawaiian islands was to invite a counterstrike.”

“I see…” Giraldi licked his head and squeezed his flank as the hands of Chris and Marco hands settled fully onto his spear and sac; with Chris favoring the former and Marco, the latter. “Though I admit I am still very unfamiliar with the capabilities of these ships and ‘planes’, that seems to be a strategically shortsighted decision, given that other officer said to your fleet master—or ‘Admiral’ as I believe you and the ponies call them—that they didn’t know where the enemy was?”

“True, but remember, big guy—we see that through the magic of the movie, but for all the Japanese knew, we’d already located them and were readying an attack,” Chris said with a squeeze of Giraldi’s spear that caused some more clear fluid to run out the top down onto his hand, which he used to lube the organ further. “As you already saw, Admiral Halsey was attempting to do just that from the Enterprise, but as he had to guess at their location, we missed them completely. So in fairness, it wasn’t an unreasonable fear.”

Giraldi nodded his understanding, giving a contented rumble as his slickened spear was stroked. “Such a difficult dilemma to face. Still, even if an attack reached his fleet, the tactics to be used seem dubious at best—if I am interpreting the dialog correctly, they were going to attempt to lay down a screen of smoke for other ‘planes’ to come in at low altitude, who would then use something called ‘torpedoes’? What are they?”

“Uh-oh. So how are you going to explain that in terms they understand, Chris?” Tara asked with a smirk, running one hand through Gilda’s chestfeathers while another cupped Fortrakt’s face, who turned into it, using his own talons to squeeze Gilda’s lower mammaries again.

Chris looked over at her and grinned. “Very easily. You can think of a torpedo as a self-propelled metal spear with an explosive tip. It travels at fast speed through shallow water to strike a surface ship below the waterline, sinking it by punching a large hole in its metal hull. Smaller ships might be sunk by a single torpedo hit, but bigger ships could require several.”

The image earned a blink from Fortrakt and a rare thoughtful note from Gilda. “Huh. Interesting. Still can’t believe that those enormous metal ships can actually float…” she murmured from behind him as she obeyed an impulse to pillow his head in her upper set of mammaries, pushing their mass against him. At least she doesn’t have a problem doing THAT! So maybe she actually likes me…? The thought was strangely heady.

Suddenly disinclined to move, Fortrakt stared at the image of the screen, showing the American ‘carrier’ recovering the planes of their failed strike, resulting in a sharp argument between two officers when one of the planes nearly crashed trying to land in the dark. “I agree, Decurion. Our airships are steel-plated in critical places, but if we covered them completely, they’d be so heavy that they couldn’t fly,” he felt obliged to make his own observation.

“Steampunk airships…” Marco murmured, his head in the crook of Giraldi’s forearm. “Still can’t believe those exist here. Hey, Gilds—any chance we could get on board one of those later? I’d like to see the insides of them.”

Gilda gave him a look. “It’s Decurion. And that depends, dweeb. Are you going to behave yourself and not try to molest a male statue or grope an eagless with your grubby paws, this time?” She reached down to the side for her bowl to take another gulp of cider.

“No promises,” he said with a snicker. “No more than I’ll promise not to molest you!”

Fortrakt heard her give a low trill; he barely had time to register it before he felt her bulging breasts suddenly expand again. They pressed more firmly into the sides of his face as her arousal grew and the smell of cider around her along with it. “If you please me and don’t push me, then I might be able to arrange a tour for you three later,” she offered. “But no promises there, either.”

“Wow, she’s really warming up to you, Marco,” Tara teased again with another kiss of Gilda’s head that Fortrakt could hear above him. “So you were saying, Chris…?”

“Right. The dilemma.” Chris took a moment to regain his chain of thought, giving Giraldi’s spear a slow stroke as Fortrakt turned his head to watch. “See, Nagumo was worried about being blindsided by the absent American carriers if he launched another attack, given that would require him to remain in the area long enough to recover his strike force, which would take hours. Again, that wasn’t an unreasonable fear, given what would happen later…” he noted with a grin.

“They were also a long way from home and fuel reserves for the smaller escort vessels were starting to run low, meaning they couldn’t stay out there much longer. I could say more, but just keep watching. One of the nice things about this movie is that they do address these questions, which have historical answers.”

“You know, you’re really geeking out over this, Chris,” Marco teased as he crunched on some popcorn, sharing it with Giraldi and Chris using his left hand while caressing and gently squeezing Giraldi’s sac with his right, seemingly content with his place at the First Spear’s side. At Fortrakt’s urging, he picked up his ‘smartphone’ to start snapping pictures of the two separate scenes, including and especially closeups of feathered heads nestled in both human and griffon mammaries. He followed that up by taking photographs of all the visible sacs and spears.

“Hey, what can I say? I love history. Especially this history,” Chris said with a grin, taking pains to pose with Giraldi when Mraco turned the camera on them. “I hope we can take you guys to Earth sometime to show you old World War II museum ships and planes…”

“Crows take it. You know, you’re just as dweeby as the Second Spear here when it comes to obsessing over a favorite subject,” he heard Gilda tease, to which he retaliated by reaching up to rub her lower set of teats between his talons, happily kneading and cradling the mounds they topped against his neck and feathered cheeks.

“’Dweeby’ or not, he has my undivided attention, Decurion,” Giraldi rumbled happily as the picture resumed, and the scene soon began shifting back and forth between the two sides of the ocean being fought over. The first setting showed a decidedly Neighponese setting that ended with the ‘Japanese’ Admiral they’d seen at the beginning arguing with a rival service over their next course of action in the war.

“Great. More talk,” Gilda grumped, but the foreign dialog quickly captured even her attention as they followed the conversation by reading the translated Neighponese at the bottom of the image.

“The ones in the green uniforms are the Imperial Japanese Army—their other big service branch. And I believe the one at the head of the table on the right is General Hideki Tojo, who was not just their Prime Minister but the architect of Japanese imperialism and a huge advocate for war. As you can hear, he and the Army he commands have a different set of priorities. And don’t think much of their naval counterparts,” Chris noted with a nod as he ran one hand through Giraldi’s mottled chestfeathers while the other squeezed his tiercel spear together against his own.

“So I see,” Giraldi said, sparing a glance down at his lap and smiling, wrapping one set of his talons around those of Chris. “Were one of our service branches to openly disparage another like that and reduce them to a mere ferry service, the result would be a very public duel. And if it involved the heads of the two service branches, that duel would likely be to the death since the honor of so many individual soldiers would be affected.”

“Seems a bit barbaric. Does that ever actually happen in your military?” Tara asked, unable to keep her hands off Gilda, who trilled her pleasure at the now-practiced touch of the human eagless.

“No, Tara Fields. Or at least, not on that scale. Our four major military branches are expected to work together to carry out the Queen’s will and always act in the defense of the Kingdom, whether that means alone or in concert with the other services,” the First Spear said to a nod from Fortrakt.

“You might get a few inexperienced soldiers insulting those of another branch. But it is rare that veteran or more highly ranked ones do, simply because we will have seen combat by then with such enemies as the Harpies and Ibexians. We thus know how important it is that we rely on each other, both to supplement our strengths or cover for our weaknesses.”

“So in other words, you practice combined-arms warfare,” Chris said, to which Giraldi gave him a glance and squeeze.

“An odd way to term it, Christopher McLain, but I do take your meaning. Yes, our services are designed to cooperate with each other and train constantly to do so. We call it Unitas Armorum, and we are taught it from the first day at the Gauntlet.”

“Unity of arms,” Chris translated. “I like that.”

The movie shifted between the ‘Japanese’ setting to show a winter scene in a new human city with strangely similar architecture to the government buildings in Arnau. It soon took them into a well-appointed office where two brand new characters appeared, including a high-ranked naval officer with white hair and wrinkles on an otherwise chiseled face.

“That’s Admiral Chester Nimitz on the left. As you can hear, he was given the completely thankless and initially impossible task of turning back the Japanese tide when they had all the advantages in numbers, training and equipment,” Chris explained.

“Did he succeed?” Fortrakt wondered aloud, studying the older human in some fascination, finding himself slowly stroking his spear with one set of talons while reaching down for a talonful of popcorn with the other.

“Put it this way, buddy—there’s a modern carrier class named after him,” Marco said as the movie now showed what appeared to be a funeral service, repositioning himself slightly to let the end of his spear rest against the base of Giraldi’s. “And he definitely earned it, starting with all this…”

They fell silent as the movie shifted a few times more, including to a hospital where the human pilot discovered the gruesomely charred remains of the mustachioed officer who had died aboard the Arizona, whom Fortrakt finally understood had been the pilot’s friend. It then displayed what appeared to be what Fortrakt also knew ponies termed a ‘wake’, where the comrades of the mustachioed officer—his name was “Roy”—remembered him fondly.

They reminisced about the good times they had together, led by the pilot they’d seen in the opening sequence flying the ‘Dauntless’. He then stood up on the bar and related the story of them absconding to another nation while on leave, sailing to ‘Canada’ for some ‘beer’.

“Okay. So what’s the big deal about that?” a befuddled Fortrakt asked as the picture was paused again. “I gather that’s some kind of drink, but couldn’t they get it at home?”

“Nope,” Chris said simply, Fortrakt glancing over to see that he was seemingly unable to get enough of Giraldi’s touch or large tiercel body. “Alcoholic beverages were forbidden to make, sell or drink at that point in our history.”

“Forbidden? You’re serious?” Gilda asked in disbelief as Fortrakt’s eyes went wide. “They weren’t allowed any?”

“Not during Prohibition. For twelve years, starting in 1920 and ending in 1933—just eight years before these events—our nation banned the production and sale of all alcoholic beverages,” Chris explained, causing Fortrakt’s jaw to drop open, and he could well imagine that Gilda was having the same reaction out of view behind him.

“Ancestors above…” Fortrakt’s shock was not feigned. “No alcohol? The entire Kingdom’s military would revolt!”

“Not just the military, Second Spear. I daresay the entire gryphon nation would rebel…” Giraldi sounded equally shocked.

“You said it, First Spear. We’re allowed a small rum ration as part of our evening meal, and more than that on our off days. If you then tell me that I can’t deal with a week of endless dweebs by getting drunk after…” Gilda’s feathers ruffled. “Crows take that to Tartarus and may the Ancestors smite anycreature who tries it!”

“Well said, Decurion!” Fortrakt approved, curling his right set of talons into a fist before reaching them back up towards Gilda, who bumped them. “Though may the Ancestors forgive me, as I kind of like that Buffalo whiskey more than our rum…”

“I do believe you are correct, Second Spear,” Giraldi agreed, reaching down to pick up his bowl before offering it up to the two humans held against him, who each took a drink from it before he dipped his beak into the bowl. “Ancestors above, what a uniquely mellowing and intoxicating brew this is…”

“Okay, that’s it. I’m going back to that buffalo bull in Appleloosa with what you guys said,” Marco announced. “Maybe then I can convince them to set up an embassy and brewery here to start trading their stuff. How about it, Gilds? Will that earn you?” he asked her hopefully.

“You know what? For as much as I like this hooch, it just might.” Fortrakt felt Gilda shift as she reached down to pick up her half-full drink bowl and dip her beak into it. “So why, by all the crows, would your nation be so lame and dweeby as to ban drinks?” she incredulously asked the question Fortrakt wanted to.

He heard the humans chuckle. “Without going too deep into it? For religious reasons that weren’t shared by more than a very vocal minority,” Chris explained.

“Needless to say, it was a dismal failure resulting in vast black markets supplied by underground smuggling networks with occasionally violent criminal enterprises running them. So what they’re saying is that they traveled in a small sailboat across the Great Lakes—what the ponies collectively call the Celestial Seas—to the nation of Canada, where alcohol was still legal and they could buy whatever they wanted.”

Tara picked it up from there. “They got their beer and started to head back—‘beer’ is basically a frothy non-sweet grain-based ale that I personally like; it’s served chilled and is popular as a cheap form of drink—but the wind died and they were stranded out in the middle of a very large lake that bordered the two countries. If they were caught with it by a passing patrol boat, they’d be arrested for smuggling, so their late friend Roy suggested that they simply drink it all out there,” she finished the explanation.

Fortrakt nodded his understanding as Giraldi spoke up. “Then this Lieutenant Roy Pierce was indeed both an able officer and an excellent comrade.” He bared his neck at the frozen image on the screen, where small glass vessels holding liquor were raised in toast to the fallen human—something griffons might do with bowls, Fortrakt noted in approval.

“To Roy,” he offered in a deliberate imitation of the movie’s human officer.

“To Roy!” All humans and griffons watching the movie echoed like the humans in the scene did, throwing back another gulp of their drinks from mugs and bowls alike before Marco resumed the movie again.

They fell silent after that as the next scene showed the human Admiral arriving at Pearl Harbor to take command, followed by a meeting with the intelligence officer who had tried and failed to warn of the original attack. Fortrakt found himself nodding as he honorably admitted his failures and offered to take a much lesser post on a ‘destroyer’ as penance, only to be told no—that as long as he learned from his error, his keen mind was still needed in his current post, and he was then charged by his new commander with determining the next move and likely actions of their foe.

Admiral Nimitz then announced that he wished to ‘strike a blow’ against the Japanese both for the morale of his men, and so their enemy ‘would know what it’s like to get hit’.”

“Excellent instincts,” Giraldi approved. “When defeat is still fresh in the mind of one’s force, even a symbolic strike could go a long way towards igniting their fighting spirit anew.”

The scene soon shifted again to show the Enterprise on approach to the ‘Marshall Islands’ and the pilots who would be taking part in the strike receiving a pre-combat briefing.

“Finally. More action,” Gilda said in satisfaction, beginning to work her upper set of mammaries again in anticipation. “By my Ancestors, I want to see those ‘warplanes’ fight in the sky and blow things up on the ground again.”

“Don’t you worry your pretty feathered head, Gilds,” Marco replied from against Giraldi, earning an annoyed look and making Fortrakt note appreciatively that he wasn’t afraid to tease Gilda, even with her warning trill. “You’re gonna get everything you want and then some.”

“I’d better. And call me ‘pretty’ at your peril, dweeb.”

“Yeah, Marco. She’s not pretty, she’s perfect…” Tara corrected, causing Gilda to all but croon and move sensuously beneath Fortrakt’s head. She shifted herself enough to start kissing her beak to Tara’s soft lips, but it didn’t last long as the human planes were shown skimming low over the ocean. They were heading towards a nearby island in front of which sat a large enemy vessel they were approaching from the side in a spread-out formation.

The ship’s various cannon mounts opened up with a massive hail of ‘gunfire’ that succeeded in taking out at least one of the approaching planes. The lead plane then dropped what its pilot announced was a torpedo, whose rear propellers—not unlike how Kingdom airships traveled! —powered it through the water at shallow depth towards the enemy warship.

Fortrakt held his breath and began stroking his spear more quickly to see it close in, anticipating the ship’s destruction; he could even feel Gilda tensing up beneath him and just hear wet squishing sounds as she clenched her thighs to knead the lips of her nest. But at the moment of impact, it failed to detonate, simply breaking apart in the water and sinking out of view before the slightly befuddled but very relieved Japanese sailors on board the ship.

“Crows take it…” Even Gilda sounded disappointed, her tensed body suddenly relaxing like her partner had climaxed before she had, leaving her unsated.

“Yeah, our air-dropped torps weren’t as good or reliable as the Japanese ones to start,” Chris admitted somewhat ruefully. “And as you can see, using them required a very dangerous low altitude approach which could be suicide when facing thicker flak or enemy air attack. But don’t worry, Gilda—our dive bombs worked just fine.”

“Dive bombs?” Fortrakt chorused with her.

“Just watch,” Chris directed with a grin and they fell silent again. The movie then showed the pilot—Lieutenant Dick Best, Fortrakt remembered his name was called—spotting another ‘airfield’ on a second island that wasn’t in their briefing. There were a series of large enemy planes visible there, readying to take off from the flat surfaces that seemed to give them the distance they needed to attain flight. He then directed his planes to strike the base, as Fortrakt gleaned from his explanation that the large ‘bombers’ there were getting ready to attack the carriers they’d come from.

But before they could reach it, they were ambushed ‘out of the sun’ by green-painted enemy fighters, which was a tactic he dimly recalled that Equestrian pegasi had used quite often against Imperial soldiers, enabling them to close in unseen to where their wingblades could tell.

Their sudden appearance and the subsequent midair explosion of one of the planes startled him enough to cause him to flinch hard, his spear spurting noticeably when his muscles tensed and an adrenaline surge went through him.

“Ancestors…” He heard Gilda exclaim from behind him. He also felt her tense as the American planes returned fire from their front and rear-mounted cannons, while Lieutenant Best himself readied to dive on the base with the ‘bomb’ mounted beneath his plane’s belly.

Fortrakt held his breath, sensing his body and sexual tension building anew as the human pilot dove his ‘Dauntless’ through a hail of ground fire to target the center of the bombers lined up and waiting their chance to take off; there appeared to be some form of sight mounted on top of his instrument displays which Fortrakt further realized was a means to aim his attack.

His heart began to race harder and he reached down to stroke himself more frantically as the sharp descent of the human pilot’s plane reached a dangerously low altitude. He waited until the last moment and he was as close as possible before he released his bomb and pulled out of it, which impacted the grounded ‘bomber’ formation dead center and caused a series of hopscotching explosions to consume most of them along with one of the large buildings around them.

Fortrakt felt his oversized apples contract back up into his body as his back began to arch. “Yes! Yes! Yes!” he called out to see the successful strike through the pink haze of his vision. He felt a fresh and surprisingly powerful climax claim him, his spear erupting high into the air to shower not just his own body with seed but arc high enough to hit the two eaglesses behind him as well.

He dimly heard Gilda’s passionate trill as his spasming spear finally subsided after hitting his own face and chest repeatedly, but only after it had lost enough force to not travel as far as it had at first.

When he came to his senses to see the movie paused again and hear a sputtering sound from Gilda, he found himself still nestled between the Decurion’s very soft and newly moistened mammaries. But when he craned his head back, he realized he’d climaxed so hard he’d coated her face and Tara’s even more bulbous breasts to either side of it with his own cream again, leaving his older partner agape with his seed dripping off her open beak into her maw.

Her talons were also frozen against her upper teats in mid-squeeze, where lines of semen had coated them again, painting her talons with nearly parallel lines of thick spunk while filling in the gaps between them against the short fur of her deliciously large and provocatively protruding belly breasts.

“Crows take it, cub!” she said in some mild disgust but made no effort to throw him off or clean herself, her tongue automatically licking out as Tara reached up with a finger to gather some off her beak and taste it. “I said you could mark me once! By all the crows of the Kingdom, can’t you control yourself?”

“Can you blame him? You came too, girlfriend,” an amused and unoffended Tara reminded her, making a show of rubbing the sensual material into the already-slick and glistening skin of her chest-mounted mammaries.

“Yeah, I did…” Gilda admitted somewhat ruefully, then she rounded hard on Marco. “Damn you and your movies, Marco Lakan! I blame you for this!” But Marco and Chris were also panting softly, having creamed as one all over Giraldi’s chest along with the big griffon himself; Fortrakt blinked when he realized that the First Spear had a single talon sunk deep into each of their human sphincters!

“Blame me for getting you off, girl? Fine by me!” he rejoined happily, running his cum-soaked fingers through Giraldi’s fur and feathers.

“She may damn you. But I for one thank you, Marco Lakan,” Giraldi began making out with him despite their mutual mess as Chris was still spurting slowly. “Watching this movie is far more invigorating than any mating round I have ever fought. What wondrous creatures are human males that they may seduce me with their tiercel tails and cinematic masterpieces!”

“You can have them, then. Crows take it…” Gilda growled again as she raised her talons to find them dripping with Fortrakt’s seed; she then obeyed a mental impulse to lick them clean. “Figured you’d make another total mess of me, dweeb. Now we have to clean up again.”

“We can’t. We’re out of clean towels,” a very happy Marco reminded them, still pushing back into Giraldi’s paw. “But that’s okay. I say we just lay here and keep watching while we let it dry out a bit first, and then we’ll take turns using the showers. Or we can shower together in our individual rooms since those tubs should be just big enough for two of us.”

“Fine, but not too soon. If you get spunk wet too quickly, it curdles and sticks to your hair like crazy. It’s a lot easier to remove after it settles and dries out a bit, first,” Chris warned with a contented grin as he lay back against the First Spear again.

“Great. So I have to stay here covered in the Second Spear’s seed?” Gilda groused.

“Well, I think that look suits you, Gilds. And I’d still love to cover you with all of mine!” Marco stated with a lewd look and wink.

“Try it and die, dweeb,” Gilda growled a warning trill at him, but Marco didn’t stop stroking himself in her direction. “And crows take it… stop spreading it around, Second Spear!” she ordered, but she didn’t move to stop him either, just watching in disbelief as he gathered more of it from his own belly to rub all over her two lower breasts, grinning as he took very deliberate pains to leave a glob of it directly over each teat.

“By your command. Then how about…” On a whim, Fortrakt sat up slightly to start drawing small circles and other shapes in his cream, carving spiral grooves in the substance that started at the edge of her mammaries and then spiraled upwards towards her teats.

She watched him in disbelief but still made no effort to prevent it. “I said stop it! I don’t care if you admire Gavian Ravenoff for being an artist, I am not your personal paintboard, cub!” she further insisted as he rubbed her taut teats right through the liquid once the path he traced had reached them, causing their greater mass to wobble and Gilda herself to shiver.

“You’re a work of art to me, Gilda,” Tara told her before Fortrakt could reply, instantly mollifying her. “And you always look good to me, even covered in cum.”

“Especially then!” Marco piped up, to which Gilda could only grumble softly but let Tara feed her a seed-smeared finger at Fortrakt’s mental command while the young tiercel giddily repeated his artwork on her upper set of breasts, this time drawing a series of sun-like rays emanating from their tips. “Okay, then since we’re on hold for a bit and Fortrakt’s having way too much fun, shall I resume the movie? I promise there’s no more battle action to turn you or the Second Spear on for a bit, Gilds.” He said with a wink at Fortrakt.

“Good. I need a break. I swear, if I get coated in that dweeb’s cream just one more time…” Gilda grumbled softly as she settled back against Tara.

“By all means…” Giraldi invited. “The attack was undeniably satisfying, but it is quite clear the battle is not yet over. So let us see its aftermath and what action may be yet to come…”

But it quickly turned out that Marco had lied as the scene resumed to show the human pilot attempting to escape after his successful strike. He engaged in a head-on pass with an enemy fighter where his forward cannons scored, sending his foe crashing hard into a tree-covered mountainside where the stricken plane exploded spectacularly. But the fight wasn’t over yet as, pursued by two more enemy planes, he attempted to get away; the younger cub in the rear of the plane returning fire from his twin seat-mounted cannons.

He weaved and dodged their incendiary bolt-like cannonballs, even flying at dangerously low altitude and high speeds through what looked like jungle-covered hills and valleys in an attempt to lose his pursuit.

“Get those bastards off me, Murray!” Lieutenant Best called back to his rear gunner, and Fortrakt was so enrapt again by the unlikely sight of human aerial combat that his spear quickly surged back to full erection.

One pursuing plane was shot down by the tail guns—“Ancestors above, I want to fire those cannons,” Fortrakt whispered reverently as he stroked himself to the sight—but the other kept up with the human plane as the American pilot suddenly climbed high for the cloud base, trying to hide within them.

He then deliberately stalled his flight to almost instantly reverse his course back into a sharp dive to dodge one cannon pass. He successfully hid in the cumulus clouds around him, though one parting pass from the enemy fighter stitched the side of his plane, just missing its pilots and causing Fortrakt to both flinch and spurt again as he felt Gilda clench beneath him.

“An excellent maneuver!” Giraldi praised as he started stroking himself again from a sitting position, pulling Chris onto his lap with his other talons and quickly sinking him onto his length. “I would never have thought a human would understand flight so well! Even a griffon would have a difficult time doing that under duress!”

“I don’t think I could do it under fire like that...” Fortrakt agreed, sitting up to watch closer, still slowly stroking himself. And then he heard a wet squishing sound, turning to see that Gilda was almost involuntarily pleasuring herself again. “Such skill! Such nerve!” he found himself gushing.

But Gilda seemed far less pleased. “Crows take it… you lied to me! There was more combat! You have no honor, Marco Lakan!” she accused even as she couldn’t stop pawing at herself, kneading one of her lower mammaries while digging the other set of talons hard into her swollen slit.

“And now I’m so turned on again I can’t stop!” she complained through a clenched beak as she dug her talons even deeper into her own opening, not even caring that Fortrakt’s seed was still coating her talons.

“Only because I know how much you like seeing this stuff, Gilds!” Marco said smugly, slowly pleasuring himself from Giraldi’s side to the sight. “Ready for another round, yet?” he teased.

“I know I am!” Fortrakt announced eagerly, stretching out to show his erection to Tara and Gilda again. “So how about it, Decurion? Ancestors know that you look ready, too! If you don’t want me to mark you again, can I rut you directly this time?” he asked eagerly but politely, bearing his throat as he stepped over her.

“What? No!” she shouted even as his spear drooled directly onto her entrance, coating her talons which remained deeply embedded in her slit. “You’re two ranks below me and you haven’t earned that! My nest is off-limits to your spear, cub!”

He went crestfallen as he pulled back, his headfeathers drooping, but only briefly as Marco spoke up again. “Hey, Fortrakt? Don’t worry. If she doesn’t want you in her pussy, there’s something else you can try—take her boobs instead! It’s like what Tara did to you in reverse! Those ‘teats’ of hers are more than big enough now, so just put your cock between them and press them against your shaft while you thrust between them. We call it ‘paizuri’, and trust me—it feels really good!” he promised with a grin, his eyes not leaving Gilda’s frantically self-pleasuring form.

“What?” a shocked Gilda said as Fortrakt’s eyes went wide; his spear engorging with even more blood as he found himself vividly visualizing it, his organ starting to fiercely tingle as it hung in the air beneath his belly. “Don’t you dare do that to me!” Gilda warned him with a trill, though he couldn’t help but notice she squeezed her breasts repeatedly and taloned her slit repeatedly as she thought about it.

Though the Second Spear had never disobeyed an order before, he instantly recognized the slightly shrill note in her voice from long experience with her, guessing instantly that despite the airs she affected, she liked the idea.

He wasn’t sure whether it was the act itself or him asserting dominance over her by doing it, but whatever the answer, he leaned into it mentally. He made her imagine him doing just that until his spear erupted all over her again, marking her for a third time and—worse of all from her perspective—leaving him at least briefly dominant over her despite his lower rank and ‘dweeby’ personality.

She shuddered and groaned at the thought, her talons coming away covered with her honey again.

Grinning, he then slowly approached her from the rear, staring raptly at her enormous teat-capped mounds where his head had been earlier nestled. Ignoring her second but far weaker warning trill, he spread her legs apart unresistingly to prime her by licking at her slit again, causing her to shiver while biting off another moan.

He did that for twenty seconds or so until she was barely cognizant of anything except his tongue, taking her what he guessed was about halfway to orgasm before he stopped. “Sorry, Decurion. But such a successful strike and spectacular aerial duel deserves a special celebration! And besides, for the sake of our diplomatic duties and establishing good relations with our guests, I’m thinking we should show a willingness to participate in their erotic rituals as a sign of good faith…” he said slyly, licking his beak clean of her nectar.

“He’s got you there, Gilda,” Marco teased as Giraldi laughed and Gilda all but whimpered, her arms falling to her sides at Fortrakt’s urging, surrendering herself to him fully. “Now take those teats for all of us, Second Spear!”

“By your command…” Though Fortrakt never dreamed before meeting humans that he’d hear that phrase spoken to him, he couldn’t deny the allure of the idea. To himself, or to Gilda, given he had the distinct pleasure of seeing her cheeks flush a deeper hue as he wedged himself between her legs, beginning to grind his spear suggestively against the slitted entrance to her hot, wet and winking nest.

He took pains to rub it against the sensitive nub he knew existed at the bottom of it—or should it be the top, given she was on her back? —while reaching up to grope her mammaries more openly before her wide eyes, tracing fresh spiral paths with his remaining erotic material from the edges of the mounds to their teat-capped tips.

“Cub…” she began again with another trill that was half-warning, half-keening as he reached his destination. He wriggled his talon tips against their sensitive surfaces, pulling them back to show her a line of his seed clinging to his digit while still connected to the top of her impressively large breasts. “I m-mean it! Keep your spear off my teats! Crows take it… don’t let him do this, First Spear!” an increasingly shaky Gilda appealed to Giraldi next.

“With sincerest apologies, Decurion, I fear my talons are rather full at the moment…” he said as he sat up before Chris to suckle his spear; his paws firmly planted on his fleshy cheeks. “But if you wish my counsel as your senior subordinate, I fear I must agree with the Second Spear’s appraisal. To be truly welcoming hosts to our honored guests, we simply must be willing to submit ourselves to unfamiliar rituals such as these…”

“I know you’re afraid, but don’t fight it, Gilda. It’s one of the unique joys of being a human female, which you can now share since your boobs have gotten so big. And don’t forget that you’ve got four of them, not just two!” Tara pointed out, wrapping her arms around Gilda’s squirming torso while taking pains to fondle her flight muscles, earning a fresh squawk and squeal. “That gives you even more ability to have fun and feel good!”

“But… I…” Gilda’s wan and barely resisting voice trailed off as Fortrakt stepped up to lay his spear directly between her lower set of belly breasts, sitting back slightly so he could squeeze their pillowy forms into the sides of his shaft. “I just don’t want him on top!” she said shakily as he began to settle in against her.

“Why? Afraid you might enjoy being on the bottom? And worse, with him?” Marco suggested evilly, and Fortrakt realized instantly that he was right from the way Gilda shuddered and thrust her belly up into his talons. “Much as I wish it was with me, I ain’t gonna deny our favorite Fortrakt the chance! Now as griffons might say, tuck those teats, Second Spear!”

“By your command. Ancestors above…” Fortrakt trilled his pleasure as he felt the slick softness against his sensitive flesh, their malleable masses instantly conforming to the exact shape of his rigid organ in a way that not even her nest could. “By the taut teats of Queen Molyneux herself, Decurion, your new breasts feel so…”

He couldn’t finish the sentence as he felt his flesh wrapped warmly and wetly in hers, giving her beautiful body yet another sensual surface to experience; one he’d barely even considered sexual before!

“By the taut teats of the Queen herself?” Giraldi echoed in some amusement, stepping up with Chris to watch the scene, though the latter’s spear still hung in his face as he rubbed the big griffon’s shoulders. “Well, as she has six cubs, a griffon would think that she is experienced in the sensual arts…” He sat down to observe the scene, licking his lips while trailing a talon down the front of his spear.

“Exactly,” Marco said giddily as he reached over to turn his laptop’s cameraphone on, pointing it at Gilda and then projecting it onto the wall so she could see the scene unfold from outside of her own body, causing her to gape up at the image. “See, Gilda? You’re just following your Queen’s example! Since she sacrifices for her subjects, what you’re doing is for the sake of good relations between our races!”

As Gilda’s only response was to sputter, Fortrakt saw him focus his camera directly on the sight of his spear thrusting between his superior’s supersized mammaries, even without a mental cue. “In fact, how about I show the video of this to the Queen next time we meet her? I’m sure she’ll be very impressed!”

Fortrakt trilled and spurted once at the suggestion while Gilda shivered beneath him. “Damn you, Marco Lakan…” she said in an increasingly shaky voice as she watched her unlikely subjugation unfold both from her own eyes and from the human cameras. “Damn you to the fucking crows for making me do this!” Fortrakt grinned and heard Marco laugh as she resorted to the human curse, unable or unwilling to stop him as her own subordinate turned her into his tuck-toy at the behest of their human friends.

“Making you?” Marco made a show of staggering back. “Why, you wound me, Gilds! All I did was suggest something for the Second Spear to do! I didn’t force you and neither did he! But here you are, not just allowing it but enjoying it…” he said gleefully, openly stroking himself to the sight.

“He’s not wrong, Decurion…” Fortrakt noted, starting to intensify his thrusts. “Oh, and since I’m now on top, are you sure that I shouldn’t be Decurion instead of you?” He couldn’t resist needling her.

Gilda gave a sound midway between a squeak and a snarl. She tensed briefly like she was getting ready to throw him off, but two quick pinches of her lower teats accompanied by squeezes of their greater mass elicited a startled squawk and even stiffer wings, which Marco then availed himself of to stroke her rigid feathers while standing behind her, pointing his device down her belly.

She flinched hard, turning her head to give him a look both lascivious and lethal. “What?” Marco said innocently as he continued to lewdly run his fingers through her feathers, causing her to bite off several more trills and curses. “You said it was okay for me to touch you, right?”

“She did indeed,” Giraldi confirmed, starting to edge closer to the scene along with Chris. “I know her plumage is prominent, but be sure to give extra attention to the leading edge, Marco Lakan. It is also quite sensitive so we can feel the airflow around us…” he said with a trill as Chris immediately began to do it to him.

“Thanks for the tip, big guy!” Marco said as Gilda could only weakly curl her talons at the dual stimulation, starting to outright writhe beneath Fortrakt. He didn’t know what pleasure she was feeling, but it was clearly intense as he heard her give several ragged squawk-like gasps followed by another barely-bit off trill. It was quickly redoubled as Tara reached down to push her upper pair of eagless breasts into the top of Fortrakt’s organ as well, providing the perfect nest-like tunnel for him.

But the faster he thrust into the unlikely improvised orifice, he couldn’t keep his balance and was forced to prop himself with his talons on the carpet beneath her wings to either side of her torso, losing some of the grip and friction of the surface against the lower parts of his shaft. But Tara guided Gilda’s unresisting talons onto her lower set of mammaries while she took the upper, the two now maintaining the pose for her ‘teat job’ together as Tara grinned and Gilda could only watch herself participating in her own sexual submission agape.

“Go, Fortrakt, go…” Marco said as he began to stroke her feathers more frantically while he saw the act unfold. “Take those tits!”

“Such a unique and interesting mating method...” Giraldi admired in turn. “I see what you mean by it being what Tara Fields did in reverse!”

“And it feels so good…” Fortrakt confirmed with a lick of his lips. “I know you prefer tiercels now, but you should try this, First Spear!”

“Hmmm… perhaps I will,” he said agreeably, stepping forward. “But as the invitation was for you alone, I will wait my turn with them.”

“Crows take it… my teats are not toys!” Gilda protested despite her wide eyes and ragged breathing, her accompanying trill now more of a keening schoolfilly squeal as everycreature pressed close around her.

“Toys or not, they’re incredible to tuck!” Fortrakt pronounced between pants as he began to thrust harder into them, his organ’s tapered head poking out the top gap of her upper set of mammary mounds with each thrust. “And so are you, Decurion! By all our most endowed Ancestors, I love your body! From here on out, I’ll give you all the oral you want, but if I’m not allowed in your nest, then I want to do this in return whenever I want!”

“What?” Gilda exclaimed, her flush deepening and ‘boobs’ enlarging further. “You don’t give me orders, cub!”

“Well, not directly…” Sensing his latest orgasm was imminent, Fortrakt mentally ordered her to push her mammaries harder against him and open her mouth to receive his seed. “Ancestors above, I’m close!”

“And so is she…” Tara recognized as she continued to knead Gilda’s upper set of breasts. “You said he earned you, so don’t fight it, girlfriend,” she implored, and the Decurion listened to her far more readily than she did to even Fortrakt’s mental suggestions. “It’s okay. Just let it happen…” the human woman all but cooed, and though Gilda gave a sound not far removed from a whimper, she did so as Fortrakt took his final thrust, pushing his spear as far up into her deliciously soft and enveloping mass of mammary flesh as he could.

His apples partially retracting back up into his body, his spear spurted hard yet again just as he heard Gilda cry out with her own orgasm, his initial eruption hitting her face and subsequent spurts finding her open beak repeatedly, filling her maw with his essence. Immensely satisfied with both the accuracy of his aim and the crashing waves of pleasure he felt, he shifted his efforts to coat each of her wings in turn next, wanting all her sensual surfaces to be marked by him.

By the time he was finished after what seemed like a small and very pleasurable eternity later, he came to his senses to find he had spattered her with so much seed that almost all her pinions were dripping onto the floor, along with her face and chin onto her chest. And better yet, she could only lie there breathing raggedly as he continued to ooze out even more seed onto her upper breasts, the final pulses of the climax the exotic act had given her only slowly subsiding as she found her body both taken and marked.

“Crows take it…” was all she could say as Marco cheered and she fell back hard into Tara’s embrace, signaling her acquiescence by obeying Fortrakt’s order to rub even more of his seed into her feathers and fur.

“Told you you’d like it,” Marco said in some glee, panning his camera over her to show close ups of her dripping teats, feathers, and beak.

She stared at the images he projected on the wall, delighting Fortrakt when she was unable to suppress a sensual shiver at her state. “Tartarus take you, Marco Lakan. Thanks to you, I’m now addicted… both to these movies and to this!” she said almost despondently as she motioned down her cream-covered body smelling intensely of spunk and cider; her breasts enlarged to massive proportions with her erect teats standing out so sharply that Fortrakt thought they could cut glass.

“You can thank me later. So if you’re addicted to boob jobs and bukkake now, can Giraldi and I take your teats next?” he asked impishly and slightly nonsensically, causing the First Spear to instantly perk up. “Fortrakt missed a couple spots.”

“Yes, may we, Decurion?” Giraldi inquired with a bared throat and throbbing spear. “With your permission of course, Christopher McLain…”

“Not my thing, but go right ahead, big guy. Just so long as you come back to me after!”

“Always,” he said with a parting kiss and purr-like trill. “But I am not greedy. You go first, Marco Lakan, given I know how much you wish to win her affections.”

“Thanks, big guy! Don’t mind if I do…” Marco said as he walked around the back of Gilda and knelt before her. “So how about it, Gilds? Can I take your teats, too?” he asked with his hands hovering over her lowest pair of breasts and his spear standing straight out directly above her swollen and glistening nest.

“Marco—” Tara started to say warningly, but Gilda could only sigh and settle back against her human lover. She dropped her arms to the sides again to fully present her melon-sized mammaries, each now as big as a human head.

“Fine.” To Fortrakt’s surprise, she surrendered without any mental urging. “Crows take it. This feels so good and I‘m so turned on by those Ancestor-blessed combat scenes that I can’t fight it anymore. I’m covered in cream, and yet all I want is more of it. So my teats are yours now, Marco Lakan. Touch them and tuck them all you like. You can even mark me from wingtip to tail if that’s what you want,” she said in a slightly unsteady voice.

Marco took a ragged breath as his hips bucked once at the offer, causing him to nearly fall forward into her. “Wow! Thanks, Gilds! I will!” he said happily as he moved forward to straddle her, settling his spear eagerly between her lowest pair of mammaries.

“You’re welcome, dweeb.” She sounded resigned but then her old attitude abruptly resurfaced as she suddenly clamped her hindquarters down hard on his hips, trapping him long enough to pin him with a stare. “But by all the Crows of the Kingdom, Marco Lakan, if I allow you to do this? Then there had better be even more of that incredible battle action ahead, or else!”

8.16 - A Night to Remember: Fortrakt's Fantasies, Part 4

Of all the sights Fortrakt Gletscher ever thought he would see in his life or still-young military career, that of Decurion Grizelda Behertz—his proud and longtime partner who had never shown even the slightest sexual interest or submissive tendencies towards anycreature before—on her back offering up her belly breasts to the groping talons of a human male was very low on the scroll.

But as she lay there before him with her hind legs spread wide and newly marked with his seed, which he felt fiercely proud and virile to see was so copious it had coated her brown-furred breasts, white-feathered chest, rosy cheeks and agape beak alike, he reflected that if he died that night, he would perish a happy and contented tiercel.

For what else was left for him to accomplish, having been rutted by a male human, helped another have his first tiercel-tucking experience, taken the nest of his dream human eagless, and for the coup de grâce—he had learned Prench as a cub to help his flight-crippled sire run his various business ventures after his mother abandoned them—he’d turned the tables on her superior and made her as much of a human tuck toy as she’d enjoyed seeing him.

“So how about it, Gilds? Can I take your teats, too?” Marco asked eagerly with his hands hovering over her lowest pair of bulging breasts; his spear standing straight out directly above her swollen and glistening nest, slowly drooling over it.

Gilda gaped at him, her wide eyes darting back and forth between his human hands and phallus; to look at her in the low light, Fortrakt almost thought her normally golden eyes had acquired a pinkish hue. Or was it just the pink halo ringing everything in his vision, making his human friends and griffon comrades all but glow in additional enticement?

He wasn’t sure, but he also didn’t care about anything but seeing Gilda’s sexual subjugation unfold. “Fine.” To Fortrakt’s surprise and delight, she surrendered to Marco’s sensual request without any further mental urging—who in hindsight was almost the last creature Fortrakt would have thought Gilda would take a fancy to.

“Crows take it. This feels so good, and I‘m so turned on by that movie’s Ancestor-blessed combat scenes that I can’t fight it anymore. I’m covered in the Second Spear’s seed, and yet all I want is more of it. So my teats are yours now, Marco Lakan. Touch them and tuck them all you like. You can even mark me from wingtip to tail if that’s what you want.” Despite her unsteady tone, she reached down to present the lower pair of her breasts to her delighted human paramour, her manner a mixture of desperate desire and total disbelief.

Marco took a ragged breath as his hips bucked once at the offer, causing him to nearly fall forward face-first into her presented belly. “Wow! Thanks, Gilds! I will!”

But far from frightened or chagrined, Marco only grinned, placing his hands over her talons to squeeze and knead her mammaries along with her, taking obvious pains on his own volition to coat his talons—and the lightly-furred surfaces of her newly formed ‘boobs’—with as much of Fortrakt’s fluid as he could. “Now don’t you worry your tasseled tail about that, Gilda. Because both Chris and Tara will tell you that the best is yet to come!”

“He’s not lying, Gilda,” Chris confirmed as he watched the scene unfold alongside Giraldi. “Without giving away what happens, the climactic battles are spectacular and very satisfying to watch. At this point, I’m so keyed up they’d even get me off!”

“Yeah, I’ve seen them too,” Tara added, wrapping her hands around Gilda’s torso to caress her chest with one hand and a wingbase with the other. “I’m not into that stuff as much as they are, but I can still appreciate a good fight. Especially when the outcome is a well-deserved revenge.”

“Ancestors…” Gilda shivered and her eyes closed as she tried to imagine it, pulling Marco more tightly against her. “I can’t wait!”

Marco watched with her glee. “Whoa… so you really do like these scenes! Then maybe I should skip right to the best part of the movie? And of this…?” He began to grind the long length of his gently curved shaft against the top of her slit, parting its lips while taking pains to rub its surface against the no-longer nub that sat there, which Fortrakt suddenly noted was nearly as big as a human thumb talon.

Gilda gave a squawk reminiscent of a teenage eagless at the unexpected stimulation that Fortrakt exchanged a knowing grin with Giraldi over. Her hips bucked briefly as she visibly fought off another incipient orgasm, leaving Fortrakt guessing that she didn’t want to come from that!

Don’t fight it, Gilda… he told her mentally as he stroked himself to the sight of her. He wanted badly to see her reduced into a helpless pile of sex—wanted to see his proud and previously untouchable partner surrender her body and boundaries fully to the human she had hated the most. And for a single delicious moment, he was certain she would as he saw the repeated contractions of her muscles around his human member. It left him with the impression that her nest was all but grasping for it, desperate to have it within her. You know you want him…

And yet, despite her clearly intense desires, she again resisted him. “Stay… out of my… nest…” she just managed to say even as he mentally leaned into her, causing her opening to begin winking and watering harder. “I m-mean it, Marco Lakan! Stay out! Maybe you’ve earned the rest of me, but you haven’t earned that!” she ordered him as imperiously as she could even as her voice and body belied her words, the former quavering badly while her legs spread wider and made no effort to push him back, her hips arching slightly to try to thrust more of her sensual surface against him.

Marco noticed as well. “Aw... Are you sure, Gilds?” He playfully thrust his enormously enhanced spear between her parted lips, coating his shaft with her hot honey which, like everything else, smelled strongly of cider and glistened pink in Fortrakt’s vision. “Don’t fight it, girlfriend. I can tell that you want me…”

He pulled back just enough to position his head at her opening, a line of her nectar connecting his shaft to her slit. “And if you let me take you, I’ll skip right over all the ‘dweeby’ parts of the movie to show you the awesome ending!” he offered for further enticement, causing Gilda to waver hard.

“No! Don’t do that!” Chris objected strenuously. “Then they’ll miss all the leadup and the Doolittle raid! They won’t understand what led to it! There’s also another good combat scene that comes as soon as they get back to the carrier!”

“I must concur. ‘Dweeby’ or not, I want to see the full backstory on this coming battle so I may better understand its context, including the course of events that lead to it,” Giraldi agreed. “And as much as I might like to see her fully mated for the first time, you should respect the Decurion’s wishes and not try to bribe her with battle scenes, Marco Lakan. She is a griffon eagless. That means her nest is sacred and a worthy male may only claim it through trial of combat.”

“Marco…” Tara said warningly from behind Gilda. “You heard him, and her. So back off. She said no.”

“Aw…” To Fortrakt’s surprise and amazement, he did, stepping away slightly with a sigh as his rigid spear slackened slightly. “You’re right, Tara. I want her to want me, not my movies. And I definitely don’t want to get on her bad side. Or yours.” But his drop in mood was short-lived as he looked up at Gilda again, who had slumped against Tara in what Fortrakt could only describe as both relief and disappointment.

“You said I could take your teats, so that’s what I’m going to do. I really do want your nest, but only if I’ve earned it properly like a griffon would. But what about your tail, Gilds? If you like the ending battle enough, can I have that later?”

She gaped at him again as her tail twitched while her nest winked and squirted hard onto his spear, offering its own eager answer. “M-maybe. But only if I really like them. And only if you satisfy me here!”

“No problem!” Marco promised, stepping over her slightly to lay his long length of phallic flesh along her lower belly. He watched wide-eyed as its girth quickly sank into the space between her bulbous breasts, vanishing from view except its base and head as the sides of the massive mounds closed back over it, aided by his human hands cupping her upper set and pushing them inward.

“Oh, fuck that’s good…” he groaned as he began to lightly thrust forward. “I love your griffon boobs and body, Gilds.”

“I’d n-never have guessed…” Gilda managed shakily, her eyes fixed on her belly as she saw her flesh fondled; her body automatically reacted to it as the smell of cider around her only grew stronger. “Crows take it… will you stop getting bigger?” Gilda ordered her disobedient breasts, which only swelled larger at her words as if in mocking rebellion, now so big that Fortrakt thought not even Giraldi’s massive talons could fully span the girth of one.

‘There. See what happens when you ask permission first, Marco?” Tara teased him, reaching down Gilda’s body to present her upper set of ‘boobs’ and gently rub the wet nubs of her teats, which were easily more than double their original size. They each capped a newly formed mammary mound that was easily grasped by a full set of human fingers and then some, though they weren’t individually as large as Tara’s. “Sometimes we say yes. Just remember, she’s my girlfriend. So you’d better treat her well and make her feel good, or you answer to me.”

“Since I don’t want to get decked, I promise, Tara,” Marco murmured happily as he began to thrust wetly between the seed-soaked surfaces of Gilda’s lightly furred ‘tits’, their masses pushed in against his shaft by human and griffon talons to create a form-fitting tunnel that caused Fortrakt to lick his lips as they stimulated every uncia of his human organ. “And don’t worry, First Spear. I’m just lubing her up for you. You can take her teats after me,” he further promised with a glance over his shoulder at Giraldi.

“Thank you, Marco Lakan. It is truly a remarkable act…” Giraldi noted again as Marco arched his back forward. He groaned as he pushed his organ as far forward as he could into her cavernous cleavage; enough that the upper third of his spear emerged out the top to point directly at Gilda’s head. “I look forward to my own turn.”

“You won’t be disappointed, big guy. This is the best boob job ever,” Marco announced with a wink as Gilda glared. “I ain’t gonna last long, Gilds. You’re gonna be covered in more cum soon. Though you know, you didn’t leave much of her chest and face uncovered for me, Second Spear.” He teased mildly.

“Sorry, but there’s always her wings,” Fortrakt pointed out, making a show of baring his throat in contrition. “I’d love to see them covered in ‘cream’. Maybe you can do one wing and the First Spear could do the other?” he suggested slyly, adding some mental encouragement to the offer.

“You would,” Gilda only weakly groused, her eyes still fixed on Marco’s spear moving slickly between her breast quartet while her cheeks only grew hotter to hear how she was going to be marked next. She looked for a moment like she was going to protest again, but either due to the sensual stimulation or Fortrakt’s mental pressure, her wings only stiffened further at the idea as Marco’s hands replaced Tara’s against her upper set of mammaries so Tara could begin massaging her wingbase, causing them to arch harder upwards. “Oooooooohhhh…”

“I find that to be an acceptable offer, Second Spear,” Giraldi said as he slowly stroked himself to the sight of his superior on her back with her sexual submission being openly discussed in front of her, to which Gilda’s cheeks only flushed further and her squirming grew along with her four breasts. “Or alternately, the two of us could do each wing at once. It seems only fitting that griffon spears should mark griffon attributes, after all.”

Fortrakt’s phallus spurted once at the image of it while Gilda’s beak dropped open. “I like that. Then why wait? While Marco is taking her teats, we could rut her wings and mark them!” he suggested eagerly.

“An excellent idea, Second Spear. May we proceed, Decurion?” Giraldi asked with a bared throat. His words caused Gilda to gape harder as they didn’t wait for her response before positioning themselves at the midpoint of her flared wings. They sat at the point where the curve of its leading edge was the sharpest, knowing that was where the wing was under the most tension and thus, the most sensually sensitive.

“My wings? But… that’s… Ah!” Gilda squawked hard as Fortrakt took a chance by rubbing his shaft against her feathers and started openly fondling her pinions, earning a muffled curse as he took such a blatant liberty. Gilda’s glazed gaze flickered back and forth as they sat back to display their spears and began stroking them before her supremely sacred and equally sensual wings.

Seeing her reaction and hearing her lack of objection, the two males then boldly inserted their organs into her wings beneath the leading edge, making space between her pinions until they poked up directly through her brown quivering feathers.

Use of the wings in such a way was an incredibly taboo act to griffons, and Fortrakt could only guess that was why it felt so incredibly good to him. And to her, as Gilda continued to squawk and squirm.

“So stiff yet so soft…” Giraldi breathed as he began rocking his hips to move his member in and out of her wing, treating its surfaces not unlike Marco was Gilda’s teats. “Such supremely sensual surfaces! Such varied stimulation and such unique sensations! Why is this act anathema, Second Spear?” he abruptly asked.

“I don’t know, First Spear, but it shouldn’t be!” Fortrakt agreed as he duplicated the motion, delighting in seeing his spear disappear and then reappear between her primaries and secondaries alike, leaving small strings of his seed attached to them.

“Ancestors know it’s a totally useless taboo! Feathers are perfect for phalluses! Just look at us, Decurion!” He invited her to stare at the projected image on the wall, which had shifted from the movie to a closeup of Fortrakt’s spear in her wing as Chris had moved over to Marco’s laptop to control it, pointing it at them.

Gilda’s eyes moved to the image and went wide. Staring at it with her beak agape to see her state, she trembled and took a sudden breath. And then she came explosively with a loud avian trill, her rigid wings stiffening further at the sight as she arched her back and belly up into Marco’s spear.

“Wow, Gilda. You really do like that!” Marco realized, having slowed his thrusts to watch the show and savor the feel of her mammaries against his spear. “In that case, I wanna try your wings myself later…” he said as Gilda continued to be wracked by spasms for several seconds before her pulses of pleasure started to slow and her body finally relaxed again, with even her wings slackening slightly.

“Crows take it… I do. And every time I see or imagine battle, I only want more of this…” Defeated and realizing there was no point in denying her enjoyment given her trembling body, Gilda relented completely. Releasing her lower set of teats at Fortrakt’s mental command, she reached out with both sets of talons over her wings to grasp their tiercel spears to squeeze and stroke them, letting her two tiercel subordinates thrust into her grasp while Tara and Marco took over cupping her belly breasts and pushing them against Marco’s spear. “But by my order, you two better mark all of me!”

“By your command, Decurion…” Giraldi replied silkenly. “I would not wish my superior to be disappointed in my efforts.”

“Or me!” Fortrakt quickly said, staring down in amazement at the sight of Gilda’s talons wrapped around his organ as it poked up between the pinions of her hopelessly aroused wing; the movement of his member against it causing visible twitches and flicks of the sensitive surfaces.

“Gods… this is all so hot… please tell me we’re recording this, Chris?” Marco wanted to make sure, glancing over at him as he continued to thrust slowly between Gilda’s mammaries.

“We are,” the other human male confirmed, pointing Marco’s laptop down Gilda’s belly to take a close-up of his fellow human’s spear moving into and out of her cleavage, leaving streaks of clear fluid in its wake. He then zoomed back out to show her wings being claimed by Fortrakt and Giraldi, who were thrusting through her feathers into her talons with steadily more force. “You know, we might have to set up a full-blown porn site for all this when we get back.”

“Leave that to me,” Marco said breathlessly as he took pains to show the full length of his member in the image and that it was pointed at her head. “I got a friend back in the Philippines who’ll give us a good rate on one.”

“Of course you do…” Tara said with a roll of her eyes even as she continued to present Gilda’s upper set of teats and press them against Marco’s member. “Can we at least be tasteful about it? I really don’t want to be on some skanky site with tons of crappy webcam ads.”

“I already told you, Tara, I don’t do skanky,” Marco rejoined easily. “It’ll be nothing but the finest of filth for us!”

“Are you sure you don’t want to partake in this unique pleasure yourself, Christopher McLain?” Giraldi suddenly asked. “As we have already shared Marco Lakan, and you have proven yourself as honorable a friend and lover as you are knowledgeable of military tactics and history, I would be more than happy to share the Decurion’s beautiful and exquisite eagless body with you.”

Chris looked startled while Gilda’s eyes went wide, her eyes darting over to him in what Fortrakt judged was surprise to hear herself called beautiful.

“I, uh, appreciate the offer, big guy, but… I’m kind of exclusively a ‘tiercel-tucker,’” he insisted, though Fortrakt judged his mind was suddenly turning given he was slowly stroking himself to the sight of Gilda’s subjugation. “Boobs and ‘nests’ don’t really do it for me. Cocks and balls do. Along with nice physiques.”

“Aw… seriously, Chris?” Tara teased as she continued to push Gilda’s upper set of breasts into the middle third of Marco’s organ. “You were never interested in any girl?”

“Lay off him, Tara,” Marco requested with a rare note of warning even as his eyes were closed and he continued to savor the sensation of taking Gilda’s teats happily. “If he says he’s not into girls, he’s not.”

“No, it’s okay,” Chris said cautiously. “I tried once, but… it didn’t work out.”

“Just once?” Tara asked him in confusion. “Lots of people have bad first times.”

“For us as well,” Giraldi added as he sat back and thrust up through Gilda’s wings and into her talons; his spine and neck arched. “As I earlier told Tara Fields, that is why it is important that at least one party is experienced.”

“It wasn’t that, it was…” The eyes of Chris went distant and pain appeared in his gaze.

“Lay off him, Tara.” Marco warned her again in an air that Fortrakt judged meant he knew what happened, his thrusts suddenly slowing as he pinned her with a stare. “I mean it. It’s private, and I don’t want him hurt again, okay?”

“Hurt again?” Tara asked in confusion while a shadow crossed Chris’s face. “Sorry, I’m not trying to press…”

“It’s okay, Tara. But yeah, I think I’ll sit this one out,” he decided as he distracted himself by continuing to manipulate the laptop camera. “That’s not to say I don’t like the show, though. We’re still waiting for the money shot, Marco!”

“Don’t worry. It’s not long in coming! Pun intended…” He groaned as he started to thrust harder again. “I got a little distracted there, but not anymore! Best boob job ever…” he repeated as he grabbed his mug from the side table and threw back the remainder of the cider inside of it. His spear immediately started to lengthen and balls began to bulge again, each of the latte reasily the size of a grapefruit while his phallus reached what Fortrakt estimated to be an unheard of thirteen uncia.

Seeing that, Fortrakt fumbled for his own bowl and drank more, causing an identical effect along with an immediate increase in sensitivity, leaving him certain he could feel every innumerable barb of his former partner’s brown-hued pinions against him.

“Ancestors above…” he muttered to feel a fresh wave of rapture ready to overtake him, just able to pass his bowl to Giraldi, who also imbibed and watched as his organ enlarged, causing Chris to focus the laptop camera on it in turn so they could see it grow, reaching even past Marco’s stature for a moment. “Is there no limit to how big we can be?”

“I know not, but I am eager to find out!” Giraldi rumbled, happy to see and feel it swell in Gilda’s grasp, prying her feathers and talons further apart. “Such a curious concoction is this pony cider. So sweet and stimulating! I will be disappointed when it is gone…” he announced as he picked up the pace of his own thrusts, passing Marco the bowl next.

“You and me both, big guy! Fuuuuuck….” Marco announced as he took his own swig and regained his size crown as his spear grew to nearly fourteen uncia long; announcing his coming climax with a sharp intake of breaths and fresh series of newly strong thrusts. “Gonna cum soon…”

“Me too! And be sure you record it, Chris!” Fortrakt called out. “I’ll want to see this replayed for our entire Turma! Or the Tribune! Or even the Queen herself!” he gleefully imagined the impressed reaction of all of them to seeing it and how eager they would be to try it in turn—with a little mental encouragement from me, of course!

“You got it, buddy!” Chris replied. “I’ll wanna show this to my old friends back home, too...”

“Show our Turma and the Tribune?” a stunned Gilda echoed the idea in shock as she visibly and quite vividly imagined it. Either from that or all the varied and very unlikely erotic attention she was receiving, she trilled as she came hard again from teat and wing stimulation alone, with Tara obeying a final impulse to push Gilda’s new breasts against a panting Marco’s shaft as hard as she could.

The extra pressure on his phallic flesh triggered the darker-skinned human tiercel in turn. “God, Gilds, your tits feel so good… too good! Aw, fuck, can’t hold it back… I’m gonna…. Gonna!’”

His back arched hard as he cried out and erupted with surprising force again, hitting the Decurion’s face dead center with his initial spurt before taking pains to splash Tara behind her, who continued to pillow Gilda’s head between her own enormous chest-mounted mammaries. Marco retained just enough cognizance to target each of them next, leaving them covered in cream as they were pushed wetly against Gilda’s feathered head, matting down her cheeks and headcrest further.

Her orgasm triggered Fortrakt’s as he felt her wings stiffen further and talons clamp down hard on his rigid spear, leaving it all he could do to keep his balance as his organ erupted and began spewing seed all over the middle part of her wing. Tugging his member toward her, she tilted it inward and caused it to coat the inner part of her wing and wingbase next as his spurts were so strong that they arched all the way over her torso to coat the opposite wing, while Giraldi did the same from his side, covering her chest and most of her wings with crisscrossing lines of seed.

“Wow, Marco…” Tara teased as he finally collapsed on top of them and slid partially down Gilda’s body to leave his head buried in Gilda’s chestfeathers, who at least deigned to rest a set of talons on the back of his head as she slowly recovered her own senses. “You came so hard you’d think you were being taken up the tail by Galen again,” she told him, to which Marco raised a middle finger as his heaving form lay atop Gilda, who continued to violently tremble and trill as ongoing spasms wracked her body even her face and wing feathers dripped.

She didn’t release her grip on the two tiercels immediately, though, still trying to squeeze a few additional squirts out of them onto her wings. “Ancestors…” she said slightly weakly as she seemed to just bask for a moment beneath the room skylight through which the moon was now visible, shining dimly down her to more fully illuminate her state. “Crows take it. I think I’m addicted to this, now…”

“It’s not so bad, girlfriend,” Tara hugged her wet chest and kissed her, to which Gilda finally released Fortrakt so she could reach up to grasp her human “girlfriend’s” talons. “I’m actually happy to see you discover this side of yourself. It’ll mean more fun for us later.”

“Yeah, I guess you’re right…” Gilda granted as she licked at her cheeks repeatedly and swallowed what was in her beak. “But that didn’t stop her from turning her gold-eyed stare on Fortrakt himself, her eyes narrowing when she noted how pleased with himself he looked.

“First Spear! By my order, put the Decurion on his back and take him up the tail with that extra-large spear!” she abruptly ordered him, causing Fortrakt’s eyes to go wide and his spear to twitch hard. “If he’s going to make suggestions for me, then I’m going to make one for him! And Chris? Cover him in ‘cream’! Now!” she ordered imperiously with a pointed talon even as it dripped with Giraldi’s seed.

Fortrakt froze and suddenly felt faint as he felt a beak suddenly beneath his tail, which instantly moved itself aside to feel hot breath soaking into his sphincter. “By your command, Decurion. After my experiences with Marco Lakan and Christopher McClain, I admit that I am now as addicted to male company as you are. And I so want to try a tiercel to see if griffon tails are as delicious as humans…” he purred as he began licking at a stunned Fortrakt’s apples, which quickly felt so swollen again that they were easily larger than the fruit itself.

“B-but…” Fortrakt felt his legs go weak in response to the order—he was still a soldier beholden to obey his superior’s instructions, after all—but only lost his ability to speak as he felt his ‘balls’ being bathed by a very practiced tongue, causing his body to shake and forelegs to fall to the floor as his hindquarters stayed up in the air. It left him able to do little else but accept the sexual stimulation of his intimate areas, suddenly worried that he was going to cream himself from the idea of what was about to befall him alone.

“You got it, Gilda!” Chris eagerly chimed in, sitting in front of Fortrakt to let the young tiercel stare his own spear and sac in the face. The exotic anatomy—even his short fur around his sac was red! —saturated his nose and senses with their sight and scent as the human male reached his forelegs down to fondle Fortrakt’s flight muscles, causing him to clench his beak and trill like an eagless in heat. “We can both take him at once!”

The young tiercel took a ragged breath at the thought as Giraldi nodded sharply. “An excellent idea, Christopher McLain! But as he cannot roll over onto this back by himself with such stiff wings, please support his head while I roll him forward,” he requested as Fortrakt felt him shift his oral efforts directly on to his anal opening, earning another weak trill as his foretalons curled inward at the surprising stimulation, causing his hindquarters to go limp in the large earth griffon’s grasp.

Still licking the puckered opening until it parted before him and allowed his tongue entrance, to which Fortrakt could only give a series of half-tortured, half-pleasured trills as his spear suddenly felt on the verge of exploding again from the fierce and highly illicit ecstasy the act gave him.

His legs and tail falling limp as the older earth griffon began pushing his hindquarters forward over the rest of his body, Fortrakt’s spine slowly arched over fully as his head was pillowed on a cushion provided by Chris, who cupped his cheeks and stuck a thumb talon in his beak covered with his own cum.

“That’s the way, cub,” an equally breathless Gilda said with a glance at him he just caught before his view of her was blocked by his own curled-over body, which left him briefly staring his own phallus in the face as Chris withdrew his digit. But he had no chance for self-service as Giraldi continued to push him over enough that his spine began to unroll the other way, leaving him on his back as the First Spear stepped over him; his earth griffon spear soon dangling and drooling a mere uncia above Fortrakt’s open beak.

“Wow, Gilda. Even on your back covered in cum, you’re still giving orders,” Tara admired even as she continued to hug her just as Marco finally started to push back from her, still breathing raggedly. “You really are my kind of girl.”

“You better believe it, Tara! The Second Spear and I are partners, so if I’m gonna get turned into a tuck-toy and covered in tons of spunk, then so is he! Now ream him good and mess him up, both of you! By all the crows of the Kingdom, I want him as addicted to tiercel attention as I am!”

“Sounds good to me! Oh, and… once you’re done again, be sure you also make Marco gay again, Galen,” Tara suggested with an evil grin, causing Marco to look up sharply. “I’d hate for him to forget where his true interests lie.”

“Hey! I’m not…” he started to protest only for his instantly re-stiffened phallus to give another spurt onto Gilda’s belly.

“I will do so, Tara fields. But here and now, I am commanded by a superior to take the Second Spear’s tail. And besides, I find that I rather like the taste of an underling,” the First Spear rumbled happily as he gently bopped Fortrakt’s beak with the head of his organ before walking back around the other end. “Especially a male one. I would be content to do the pony ‘swirl’ with you, Second Spear, but the Decurion has given me an order.”

“She gave us both orders!” Chris reminded him. “So, you take his tail, and as for me…” As a wide-eyed Fortrakt watched, he settled in directly over his lower belly, aligning his rear with Fortrakt’s upraised spear. The human male settled down onto him with a very happy groan as he slowly sank down on its long length, with his own oozing member facing forward down Fortrakt’s body, pointed right at his face. “Don’t worry, Decurion—I’ll be sure to ‘mess him up’!”

“Ancestors…” Fortrakt’s eyes went wide and his phallus throbbed even more fiercely as he realized what they were planning, his gaze settling on Chris’s lap as Giraldi shifted a wet pillow underneath his form to elevate his hindquarters more, presenting his tail nicely.

“Wait, Chris… we need to get this recorded, too!” Tara realized, reaching over to the laptop to turn it enough to point the camera at them. “These videos are gonna sell for big money back home… especially yours, Marco! All our friends are gonna love seeing you made gay—hey!” she said in sudden protest as Marco responded by reaching up to squeeze her massive furless mammaries directly, one in each hand. Just as Fortrakt had done, he took pains to smear his seed all over them, pressing them wetly against Gilda’s cheeks.

“Goddamit, Marco, I didn’t say you could— ah!” she gasped as he briefly pinched her teats hard at the base to make their ends inflate slightly, then flicked them sharply downward with his longest digit, causing them to bounce on her chest repeatedly.

“Sorry, girl, but I remember what you like,” Marco said with an equally evil grin as he continued to avail himself of his friend’s fleshy and pillowy chest protrusions. “Guess I’m not as gay as you say.”

Tara said through gritted teeth as Marco continued to expertly manipulate her mammaries. “Figures you’d remember my boobs’ biggest weakness.”

“Hey, I may have been as drunk as you that night, but I remember well enough how I got you off! You loved having the base of your tits pinched and then flicked. And let’s not forget how sensitive your undersides were!” he added as he reached beneath them to roll their mass upwards, pressing them inward higher on Gilda’s head while he drew his fingers along her chest right at the junction where their mammary masses were mounted to Tara’s torso. “Too bad for you, I wasn’t so taken with your tits that I wasn’t paying attention.”

“Fuuuuuck…” As Fortrakt watched spellbound, Tara’s teeth gritted as she somehow went both tense and limp beneath Gilda’s body, her hands clutching at Gilda’s midsection before finding her top set of breasts and giving them the same treatment, emphasizing stimulating their undersides just as Marco was doing to her. “I hate you, Marco!”

“So do I! Maybe I’m your eagless at this point, but she’s mine! Do you have a death wish, dweeb?” Gilda finally managed even though neither made a move to stop him as Fortrakt spared enough focus to pressure them to accept it, hoping he would remember what they liked so he could do it to them himself later.

To his relief, they did despite ruffled feathers and Tara’s glare. “Nope. Like I said, I’m just trying to drive the gay away, Gilda,” he said with a grin as he sat further up the Decurion’s body to reveal his spear was rigid again and pointed directly at her still-sopping face. “And I can’t think of a better way to do it than this!”

She stared at it cross-eyed as her blush deepened and beak visibly twitched, opening fractionally for a moment before she snapped it shut again. “Crows take it… I indulged you once, but now you want to mark my face again?” she realized as her talons came up from her sides to close on Marco’s flanks. Fortrakt noted she seemed surprised by the texture of his flesh as she began kneading them, touching his human tiercel body for the first time.

“No. This time, I want your beak, Gilda.” He bumped its bottom with the end of his phallus once, and then a second time. “I’ve marked you on the outside. So now I want the inside.”

She stared at him in disbelief, her flush deepening as her jaw opened briefly again and tongue licked out towards Marco’s spear once at Fortrakt’s mental suggestions. But shaking her head hard, she forced some attitude. “I don’t even like you, Lakan. And yet you really trust having your spear in my beak?”

“You know she could bite it off in an instant, right, Marco?” Tara asked slightly icily even as Marco continued to boldly tweak her rigid ‘tits’, flicking them repeatedly before squeezing the area around him as he’d done previously with Gilda to stretch the flesh further and increase their sensitivity. Despite her best efforts, Tara responded to the stimulation by thrusting her chest up slightly while continuing to bite off gasps. “And for all the liberties you’re taking with both of us right now, I wouldn’t blame her one bit if she did.”

Marco was briefly given pause, but then grinned. “Yeah. But I also know she won’t. Because she’s addicted to my attention and loves it when I ‘take liberties’,” he said easily, gently rubbing his spear along the edge of her closed beak, first on one side and then the other, trying to gain entry. “Come on, open up, Gilda. We haven’t even reached the best part of the movie yet, and I promise you’re going to cream yourself so hard when it hits that you won’t even mind me taking your tail.”

Gilda’s beak dropped open at the image, and Marco instantly availed himself of the opportunity by slipping his spear inside her maw, giving her no chance to reply before she found her mouth filled with human phallus. Though she stared down in shock and a moment of ire, she didn’t resist him except for a half-hungry, half-angry trill that only served to provide some additional vibration and stimulation to the human organ within her.

“Holy shit, Marco…” Even Chris was amazed at the feat, as Fortrakt noted that both he and Giraldi had stopped positioning him to stare. “You’ve got no shame, and no fear.”

Marco replied only after a brief groan as he began to move the first five of uncias of his phallic flesh into her mouth and out while Gilda continued to hold her beak open, her eyes as wide as her open mouth as Marco pillowed the underside of his organ against her tongue, while the top ground against the softer top of her inner mouth past the hard edge of her beak.

“You’ve got it all backwards, buddy. It’s that fear I feel that makes it so special,” he said, his voice breathless and eyes closed as he began to thrust lightly, even as a light sheen of cider-scented sweat broke out all over his body.

“I know she could hurt me. Hell, I know she could kill me. But it’s that danger that makes it feel so good!” He visibly shuddered, moving a hand from Tara’s boob to Gilda’s head to push the latter’s mouth down more firmly on his gently curved human member. He sank over half of it with each slow thrust of his hips; the base of his organ and swinging balls starting to come dangerously close to contacting her chin.

Hearing her warning trill, his sheen of moisture turned into huge drops of cider-scented sweat, but he still didn’t stop. “I don’t know why, but I’ve wanted this gorgeous griffon girl in the worst possible way ever since I laid eyes on her,” he mused aloud as he closed his eyes and started to groan.

“Maybe it’s just because she’s so incredibly awesome and above me. Maybe it’s because my mind keeps taking that time she attacked me and turning it into her taking me. Keeps fantasizing about all the ways I could repay her for saving us and forgiving me. Keeps showing me pictures of me on my back with her mounting me like Tara did Fortrakt. Or me winning her over with just my touch and ‘spear’, letting me apologize to her by pleasuring her… which I guess is what I’m doing now.”

Gilda trilled again at his words a little less angrily, her ruffled feathers stilling and jaw slackening with each sentence Marco spoke. Fortrakt could see her gold eyes repeatedly darting upwards to meet his brown ones at hearing his flattery and herself described so desirably. She visibly shivered when he detailed his fantasies regarding her, finding an echo of them within her, causing her foretalons to start groping at her nest and teats again.

As he saw the effect his words had on Gilda, he started speaking—and thrusting—with more confidence and eagerness until finally, the top of his swollen orbs started contacting the bottom of her beak, causing her tongue to dart out and taste them. “Maybe I’m an idiot. But I don’t care any more. She’s everything I’ve ever wanted in a woman—no offense, Tara. She’s strong. She’s smart. She’s beautiful. She’s exotic. She’s got a body to die for with wings and tits I love…”

Every sentence was accompanied by a fresh thrust of his hips that finally hilted him inside her mouth, causing her to automatically stretch out her neck so his full length could slip neatly down her throat; it even showed a visible bulge from the head of his organ. “In short, it’s just like you said earlier, Tara—she’s not just pretty… she’s perfect! And she’s all mine!”

“All yours?” Her anger instantly rekindled at what Fortrakt instantly recognized as a very poor choice of words, Gilda suddenly gave a low growl as she closed her beak just enough that its sharp tips and edges could be felt against the base of his organ, to which Marco froze. Fortrakt went wide-eyed himself as he suddenly wasn’t certain of her intentions or his control over her; the layer of sweat on Marco’s body became a very bright sheen that glistened pink in Fortrakt’s haloed vision.

She held him in place with the threat; her eyes boring into his as Fortrakt, in a moment of panic, he tried to mentally prevent her from doing something that couldn’t be undone. But she didn’t relent her pressure, making sure Marco knew that he was now under her control. And it was several seconds more before she spoke.

“As flattered as I am to be called ‘awesome and above you’, I am not yours, Marco Lakan. And you’re really pushing me, dweeb,” she finally told him through a dangerously low but lustful trill, speaking through her open beak. She didn’t try to eject the organ in her mouth, instead taking pains to bathe it with her tongue even as she held it pinned in what had to be a slightly painful manner. Unable to move without potentially injuring himself against the sharp edges of her beak, Marco trembled and whimpered where he stood, struggling to keep his balance even though Fortrakt could well imagine every instinct he had was screaming at him to either pull back or push deeper immediately.

“So, still think this was a good idea, Marco?” Tara asked in sudden worry, reaching up to gently massage Gilda’s chin and the top of her beak. “Please don’t hurt him, Gilda. I get how pissed you are—trust me, after being around him for three years, I get it perfectly well—”

“Decurion…” Giraldi spoke up, stepping forward away from Fortrakt to bare his throat placatingly, his spear drooling beneath his belly. “Though I understand perfectly well your feelings of affront to be called a possession, please do not harm him. If you wish him to be punished, then as Tara Fields suggested, I will be more than happy to remind him of where his true interests lie.” He displayed his throbbing phallus to her.

“At ease, First Spear. And don’t worry, Tara. I’m just making sure the lesson takes,” Gilda said around her mouthful even as the dangerous gleam in her eyes grew, somehow speaking almost perfectly clearly despite not moving her beak at all. “For the record, there’s only ever been one other creature who ‘pissed’ me off as much as you, Marco Lakan. But she was a pink piehead of a pony I still don’t forgive for breaking me up with my best friend. And all the things I wanted to do to her after, I’m now tempted to do to you,” she informed him, eliciting another near-whimper.

“But the thing is… she didn’t turn me on at all. And unlike her, you keep coming back for my sake instead of trying to poach a friend from me. I don’t know why, but I like that you want me. Like that I’m the one you’re interested in. I also don’t know how you keep pushing all my passion and pleasure buttons along with pissing me off, but you do.”

“It’s his special talent,” Chris offered cautiously, watching the scene warily alongside Giraldi. “If he was a pony, his cutie mark would be a pair of big balls, which is something of a symbol to us of not just courage, but for being willing to do incredibly stupid and dangerous things.”

“And us as well,” Gilda replied. Fortrakt again tried to influence Gilda to let him go, but she didn’t, reminding him again that whatever his new gift was, it had its limits. “So let me make this crystal clear, Marco Lakan. I do not belong to you, or anycreature else. You and the others do only what I allow, and there are lines you cross at your peril. Entering my muzzle without asking and claiming me for yourself was a whole wingful of feathers too far. Do it again, and I swear by my Ancestors that I won’t be responsible for what happens.”

“That goes for both of us,” Tara warned him from behind her, continuing to gently caress Gilda’s chest and cheeks in an attempt to coax her into letting go. “I decked you once before when you crossed the line with me, and I don’t care how good you are at tweaking my teats; I’ll do it again if you keep trying to take uninvited liberties. Even knock out a tooth or break your jaw if I have to. Are we clear, Marco?”

“Crystal…” he said in a shaky voice, though his fear hadn’t made his spear subside at all as it continued to visibly throb hard with its veins pulsing quickly in reflection of his racing heart from where Fortrakt could see it through the sides of Gilda’s beak. “I get it, I swear! I won’t do it again! Now please let me go?”

But Gilda didn’t right away despite Fortrakt’s urging and Tara’s coaxing, instead holding him in place for a few seconds more. “Fine,” she finally said, opening her beak enough for him to stumble back and collapse to the ground on all fours, his entire body badly trembling.

“Though I’ll give you at least a little credit for trying that with me and nearly pulling it off. You’re dumb and dweeby, but also very brave, even if your ‘balls’ are bigger than your crow-damned brain,” she said as she was finally able to rise from where she lay against Tara, sitting up and grabbing at Marco’s discarded shirt to clean her face with.

“Couldn’t have put it better, girlfriend,” Tara grinned as she rose next to see Marco was panting lightly on the carpeted floor he knelt on. His sweat glistened in the low light of the room and camera projector, saturating the air with more cider. “So, anything else you’d like to try with her or me that might get you maimed, Marco?” she asked mildly as he continued to pant, and this time, her remark didn’t earn a retort.

“Please don’t,” Chris asked weakly from where he still sat atop Fortrakt. “For all our sakes, stop provoking them, Marco.”

“Don’t worry, Chris…” Marco finally said, slowly pulling himself back up. “Lesson learned.”

“I doubt it, dweeb. But whatever. Now if everyone’s okay, I’d like to go back to watching the movie so I can see this big battle against the ‘Japanese’ you keep promising me,” Gilda said, grabbing Marco’s pants next to remove more of the erotic material on her before passing it to Tara. Once she had gotten most of the human male’s seed off, she leaned against Gilda who reached around her back to grope a human breast, earning a contented coo and drawing Fortrakt’s envious eyes.

Gilda then studied Marco’s features closely for a moment as he stood up, almost squinting at him. “Though you know, Lakan, you kind of look like these ‘Japanese’, with your sunken and slightly slanted eyes along with those darker skin tones. If they’re your Ancestors, why aren’t you rooting for them?”

Instead of answering, Marco’s bowed head shot up as he stared at her in surprise. As Fortrakt watched, his eyes narrowed and fists clenched as he suddenly curled his lip back to expose the tips of his teeth. And then to the shock of all, he stood up and struck her with the back of his hand, his knuckles landing with full force on her cheek and rocking her backwards, hard!

Everyone instantly froze at what they now knew to be a near-mortal insult as Gilda stared back at him in surprise, then equally strong anger.

“Fuck you and bite your fucking tongue, griffie girl,” Marco told her, a sudden edge to his voice even as his cock remained rigid, suddenly floating in front of her face as he drew himself up to his full height and stepped forward. “I’m a Filipino, not a fucking Jap! We are nothing like them, and saying we look alike is insulting since anybody from the area could tell us apart!” he informed her, standing up straight before her, crossing his arms over his chest.

Recovering herself, Gilda gave a low growl as she stood up to face him, her tail lashing hard. “Do you have a death wish, dweeb…?”

“Sipsipin mo ang titi ko!” he spat out several words in what Fortrakt could only guess was his native tongue. “And spare me the tough-girl act, you insulting excuse for an eagless! Since you’re as completely clueless about us as I was about you, I’ll have you know that my home nation was invaded by the Japanese just one day after the attack on Pearl Harbor! Quickly conquered and then brutally occupied!” he informed her angrily as Gilda looked taken aback..

“Our women were turned into concubines for the Imperial military while our men were reduced to slave labor along with captured American soldiers, who were systematically starved, marched, worked to death and beaten into submission,” he told her darkly as she stared up at him in ire, her pink cheeks now red at being struck and lectured.

He then stood up straighter, his spear standing straight and proud before him. “But we fought back against a vastly superior foe with everything we had, from old rifles to machetes to even spears carved from jungle wood. We didn’t have a formal nation or military back then, but we organized ourselves into a very effective resistance movement that eventually wrested control of over half the island from the Japanese Army, even before the Americans liberated us three years later!” he said proudly, standing up straighter as he spoke.

He then crossed his arms over his chest while his organ still hovered before her. “And if that doesn’t impress you, know that my great-grandfather died fighting them alongside his siblings, survived only by his youngest infant son—my granddad, who grew up without ever knowing his parents! Two of his older sons were also killed when they went out to fight the Japanese as teens, and when one of his brothers was caught, his entire extended family was executed!” he informed her, astonishing Fortrakt that he was not only standing up to her but had even struck her with his exposed spear still dangling dangerously near her beak!

“By saying we look like them—or worse, that I would root for them—you’re implying that we were with them. That we didn’t suffer under them! For as big as you guys are on Ancestors, you’re insulting mine right now! Insulting the sacrifice of my great-grandfather and the many thousands of Filipinos who fought the Imperial occupation regardless of the cost!”

He stepped even closer, near enough that the tip of his phallus was poised just before her clenched beak. “So unless you apologize to me, we’re gonna fight, griffie girl. And when I beat you, I’m taking not just your beak, but your nest here and now!” To Fortrakt’s surprise, he reached into the couch cushions and pulled out the same metal stick he’d protected Chris from two teenage griffons with, clicking something that caused one end of it to suddenly extend.

He then slapped it against his palm warningly with a sharp metallic sound. “So what’s it gonna be, Gilda? Gonna risk losing to a total ‘dweeb’ like me? Or are you just all talk and tough girl act?”

“Fight her? Are you out of your fucking mind, Marco?” Tara knelt beside Gilda, rubbing her badly ruffled chest and neck to try to calm her down.

“Stay out of it, Tara!” he ordered her sharply, his glare never leaving Gilda. “This is between me and her.”

Everycreature held their breath as Gilda stared at him, her feathers both supremely stiff and severely ruffled as she gave a low trill that was somewhere in between intense anger and equally strong arousal.

“By the crows above… nocreature has ever spoken to me like that before…” she noted, then looked him over again, her eyes moving from his face to his held weapon to his still-stiff and throbbing spear dangling in front of her nose.

“Venerable Ancestors, an enormous organ, an artisan’s ability to cook, a desire to stand up for your friends and family, able to turn me on and pleasure me like never before, and willing to fight a duel on the spot for insulted honor? So help me, even for as dweeby and impossibly infuriating as you are, I’m really starting to like you, Marco Lakan,” she decided with a grin as the entire room remained silent, still waiting and dreading what came next.

She considered him for several seconds more before continuing. “I admit that I’m tempted to duel you, especially since all this has been happening without so much as a mating round. Your terms would be acceptable, but since I don’t want to hold off on the movie, I’ll take you up on that offer later. But for now, just for standing up to me and showing honor I never thought you had…” She opened her maw to engulf his organ again, and this time she began to bob her beak down on his swollen spear quite willingly, causing Marco to gape at her.

“You’ve earned this, dweeb. Just don’t let it go to your head!” she told him as Marco’s legs looked in sudden danger of collapsing.

“Way too late for that, Gilda,” Tara said in relief with a glance over at Giraldi and Fortrakt, who exhaled heavily along with Chris. “I’ve got to hand it to you, Marco—your ability to both annoy and arouse is as amazing as ever.”

“It’s a gift…” Marco said, his metal baton falling limp from his hands with a clatter. “This is for you, great-granddad…” he said as Tara eased him to the floor so Gilda could continue suckling his spear there. And this time, she did it with far more relish, slurping and sucking noisily while Marco could only groan his pleasure and repeatedly call her name.

His invocations only encouraged her more as he grasped the rug to either side of his flanks while Tara sat beside him with Marco’s laptop, keeping the camera trained on them. “I’m sure he’s suitably honored,” Chris could only reply dryly as he watched the act of oral pleasure in amazement before turning his attention back to Fortrakt. “Now where were we…?”

“I do believe that we were right about… here,” Giraldi noted as Fortrakt suddenly felt his hindquarters easily lifted—even with Chris sitting on top of him! —and several additional large seat cushions were inserted underneath him. Now properly elevated and exposed, his breath caught when he felt the First Spear’s beak again nosing beneath his balls to expose the anal opening there. It was swiftly ollowed by a now well-practiced tongue entering the already-loosened orifice, causing him to trill and shiver.

“Ancestors…” he barely whimpered. “Why do I want this so badly…?” he asked them, to which Giraldi rumbled happily.

“Because you seek to satisfy both an admired superior, and your previously unknown urges,” he answered easily, “whereas I wish to both obey orders and taste the tail of a tiercel with tongue and spear…” he finished floridly as he continued to work him.

“Gotta say, you guys are great at rim jobs…” Chris groaned as Fortrakt felt his recently discovered ‘pleasure button’ pushed repeatedly by Giraldi’s tongue. It caused his spear to briefly but deliciously swell inside of his human lover, increasing their mutual pleasure. “That’s what we call what you’re doing, big guy.”

“Rim jobs…” Giraldi said distractedly as Fortrakt could only lie there and take it, writhing weakly on the ground to feel the oral appendage inside him, sending thrills he never imagined existed through his already-surrendered body. “An odd term, but acceptable given we have no name for this act. Truly a tragic oversight in both our language, and our erotic arts…” he trailed off as Fortrakt next felt the First Spear take pains to swath his sac with licks before moving up fractionally to lick at where his spear was embedded in Chris’s tail.

“I don’t know. Sounds dumb to me,” Gilda replied from where she continued to go down on Marco, though with his eyes unfocused, Fortrakt could only tell by the sounds. “Okay, so what do humans call this, then?” she then asked Tara.

“Oh, orally pleasuring a guy like that? It’s called a ‘blow job’,” Tara said in amusement as she continued to record the proceedings. “And from the looks of it, having beaks doesn’t mean you’re not good at it. Right, Marco?”

Marco’s groan answered for him as Fortakt lost all awareness of them, unable to spare them any further attention between the feel of Chris mounting his organ from above and Giraldi repeatedly teasing and tonguing his tail. He felt lost in yet another growing pink haze of pleasure that was as much to do with anticipation of the rapture he was already experiencing, knowing that he would be the First Spear’s first true tiercel.

And the First Spear would be his!

“Gods, I can feel your tongue clear through his cock…” Chris groaned happily as he suddenly laid down forward on Fortrakt. Or had Giraldi gently pushed him down? “It’s making him pulse like crazy. Can’t believe how sensitive I am down there… used to be I could only feel stuff a short distance in, but now? I can feel your entire length, buddy!”

“As can I. I learned as much when Marco Lakan took my tail earlier. So much the better for both of us. And you as well, Second Spear,” Giraldi said silkenly as he stepped over them both. Fortrakt couldn’t see over Chris but swore he could feel the heat of the earth griffon’s organ as it neared him, unable to stop his hips from bucking as its head was pressed against its already-parted opening.

He curled his foretalons against the air and trilled like an eagless in estrus about to be mated by a magnificent male for the first time. He couldn’t help it; he wanted to be claimed by Giraldi’s spear and filled with his potent seed! Sensually submitted by a far stronger and more experienced tiercel whose sheer masculinity and confidence could seduce any other human or griffon male he wished, turning them into willing females.

This act is by the Decurion’s order, but by the Ancestors themselves, for as eager as I now feel, I will yield my body to the First Spear any time he wishes! Fortrakt told himself as he fought the urge to clutch at Chris’s back, fearful of his talons digging into the human male’s furless and fragile flesh.

Just as Marco had done, he gripped at the floor rug instead as he felt the phallus enter him easily—and surely that was the Ancestors telling him that he was meant to be mounted by males! The pure erotic ecstasy of the intense intrusion spread up his spine and spear, eliciting another gasp from Chris as Fortrakt’s organ inflated further from the internal pressure acting on it, swelling even larger than it had before.

“Holy shit…” he groaned, struggling to arch his back against Giraldi’s stomach to allow it more room within him. “This feels incredible…”

“For me as well, Christopher McLain…” Giraldi gave a growl that was half-groan as he continued to push deeper. With a few additional thrusts, he hilted himself inside a freshly writhing Fortrakt, who couldn’t help but gasp for breath with his jaw agape. “Your tiercel tail is exquisite, Second Spear. And from here on out, I will happily take it over and over again…”

Fortrakt trilled anew at the offered approval and promise of further tuckings, suddenly wanting Giraldi’s organ inside him indefinitely. It feels like it BELONGS there! he suddenly realized, dreading the feeling of emptiness he would experience when it was finally removed. But there and now, with a tiercel spear inside his rear and his own spear inside of an equally enticing human one, he felt fulfilled like never before, deciding that if Gilda had sought to punish him, it was in fact the exact opposite he was experiencing.

Especially when the First Spear started to move against him. “Ancestors!” he couldn’t bite off the cry as he felt the slow spring-like movement of the earth griffon’s hips, his own spear spurting hard into Chris with each of Giraldi’s thrusts and leaving him fearful that he would come from the friction he felt there alone.

But not wanting it to end so soon, he fought it as hard as he could, trying to prolong the rutting and rapture it brought him. And that of Chris as well, as he could hear the human male’s equally passionate and pleasured cries.

Ancestors… he called out mentally again, startled to feel the bulb at the base of Giraldi’s organ inflating to keep the essence the First Spear was about to release inside his new eagless while Fortrakt felt his own do the same inside Chris. The further stretching of his sphincter was accompanied by a great upwelling from within him as his sac pulled partially back into his body, ready to erupt his sacred seed.

Male mating is magic, and our spears are tools for casting sensual spells no less than magus STAVES! was his final coherent thought before being overwhelmed by the orgasmic sensations finally starting to overtake him.

And then he was aware of nothing else but pure pleasure as climax claimed all three of them, Giraldi coming first and then triggering Fortrakt and Chris in turn.

8.17 - A Night to Remember: Fortrakt's Fantasies, Part 5

Sensually snared between two equally exquisite tiercels, his bulb locking him to Chris just as Giraldi’s was doing to him, Fortrakt felt himself floating, lost in a deep pink haze of lingering and quite tingling pleasure.

He knew he was stuck where he was at that moment, unable to move unless he wanted to potentially cause injury to himself or Chris. But he found himself glad for it, part of him wanting to remain attached to them forever. And judging by his passionate sounds, Chris was the same, though he was surprised when he tried to shift himself slightly only to find that he could not.

“Wait… what?” He finally called out in some confusion to realize he couldn’t move. “You guys have knots?”

“Knots? You mean you tie your mates like dogs?” Tara asked incredulously from beside Gilda, who was still milking a moaning Marco with his beak. “You didn’t do that with me, Galen.” She almost sounded disappointed to Fortrakt’s ears.

“Yeah. Don’t know why it didn’t happen to you, Tara, but I’m stuck now,” Chris replied, settling back down against Fortrakt with a soft sigh of contentment. “Not that I mind. Gods, being knotted by griffon guys is every fantasy I’ve ever had come true…”

“Not knots, Christopher McLain. Bulbs,” Giraldi corrected him slightly breathlessly. “And we call it ‘damming’, not tying, like a water dam. You will understand that as a rule, we greatly prefer not to be referred to by canine terms.”

“Oh. Sorry,” Chris said distractedly, leaving Fortrakt glad that Giraldi was able to explain it when he still couldn’t. He found himself disinclined to speak and still otherwise unable to, savoring the afterglow of the unheard-of tiercel-tucking act. “Does this always happen when you mate?”

“In truth, it does not, which makes this even more remarkable. Do not be offended, Tara Fields—it normally only happens with an eagless in estrus, though there is some argument among arcane theorists as to whether it is a magical effect, or simply a sensual reflex triggered by the spoor of a fertile female,” he explained in a tone of wonder. “I have never heard of it happening during tiercel-tucking. And yet, it happened with ease here.”

“And it feels so good…” Fortrakt finally found his voice. “Ancestors, I didn’t know my bulb could get that big!”

“Or that my sphincter could be spread like that. God, I feel so warm and full…” Chris reached his hand between himself and Fortrak’s talons to rub his belly.

The latter earned a smile and a set of talons grasping his own. He might have said more until he heard a moan from his right, where Gilda’s maw was still poised over Marco’s crotch, taking his spear in her beak.

At least until he held up his hands. “No more, Gilds. I’m too sensitive now…” he begged her, to which she relented and pulled her beak back with a line of male essence connecting her to the seed-slickened tip of Marco’s organ, which still twitched happily before her.

“Fine, dweeb. Guess I’ve had enough, too. Sweet and spicy…” she pronounced as she licked her beak. “Crows take it. I even like your taste!”

“That’s our Marco. No matter how mad he makes you, he manages to make you love him, too,” Tara said in amusement, recording the end of the act on Marco’s laptop.

“Love me? Wow, thanks, Tara…” As Fortrakt watched, Marco reached back for her hand. “Didn’t know you cared.”

“As much as I sometimes wish I didn’t, I really do,” she admitted somewhat ruefully, squeezing his soft talons with hers before going back to Gilda’s side. “You really make it hard sometimes, though.”

“Tell me about it…” Gilda said, rubbing her wing across the human female’s back before pulling her close, this time resting her talons on Tara’s shoulder. “So now that everycreature’s sated for a bit, mind if we resume the movie? Crows know I’m ready for more battle action!”

“I’m game. Though maybe we should shower and get some water before we do?” Chris suggested from where he was still locked to Fortrakt. “We’re all a bit cum-covered and crusty by now, and I’m also starting to get a headache. Could use some more cider. Is there any left, Marco?”

“Some…” Marco said as he stood to pick up the cider barrel and experimentally shook it, to which Fortrakt heard only a shallow sloshing sound. “But not much at this point. Maybe enough for one or two more mugs each. Or bowls for you guys.”

“It will do,” Giraldi said amicably. “As much as I would love for the scent of the Second Spear to remain on me, I believe I would like a shower as well.”

“That’s fine, but we’re out of towels, guys,” Chris reminded them.

“But not clothes,” Tara replied as she tossed Marco’s soaked shirt away, picking up her own top and shorts instead to clean up Chris next. “I’m sure we can sacrifice a few shirts and blouses to the cause—hell, what do we care about being naked now? I’m with Galen, then. I say we shower, and we don’t have to do so singly. Our suite’s bathroom tubs are generally big enough for two, after all.”

“Fine, but I’m showering with you, Tara,” Gilda said with a warning look at Marco when he went crestfallen. “Don’t argue, dweeb. Not after I got you off like that.”

“Sold. How about you, Chris?” Tara said as Marco fell back in defeat, too spent to protest.

“Me? I’d like to shower with Fortrakt,” he immediately said as Fortrakt finally felt his bulb subside and Chris slip off him with a very wet slurp. “Aww…”

“Ancestors…” Fortrakt said almost despondently to feel not only that, but Giraldi softening as well. “I would be honored to bathe and groom with you, Chris. If you like, I’ll even show you how to properly preen our feathers.”

“You got it, buddy. Well, Marco—I guess you’ll be going with Giraldi, then?” Chris said with a grin, causing Marco’s eyes to go wide where he lay, his spear suddenly standing back to rigid attention again. “I’d hate for you to stray too far from being gay.”

“Indeed he will,” Giraldi said with a rumble as the three of them finally separated fully. “And since the only tail that went unfilled these past few minutes was mine…” He stood up and turned his rear towards Marco while lowering his hindquarters, raising his tail high and curling it over his back, making a rolling motion towards the human male with the tip. “Come, Marco Lakan. Bury yourself within me. And for your magnificent movies and undeniable courage, know that you are the only tiercel I would allow to make me an eagless outside of a mating round.”

Marco gave another strangled sound at the sight and offer. “F-fuck…” he said weakly as his spear instantly surged back to attention, pointing almost directly at the earth griffon’s tail like it was drawn to it by an irresistible attractive force. With what Fortrakt was gratified to find was some only mild mental encouragement, he began to slowly move towards the waiting First Spear; each involuntary thrust of his hips pulling him forward fractionally towards the big earth griffon, causing him to slowly close the distance. “C-can’t stop myself… why d-do I so badly want to…”

“Don’t fight it, Marco,” Tara said evilly as she turned the camera back on him. “You know you’re gay for him.”

“Not helping!” he barely croaked out, continuing to move forward uncia by uncia until his hands were in range of Giraldi’s rear. Unable to stop himself and with only minimal urging from an equally rapt Fortrakt, he put his hands on the First Spear’s flanks and spread his sphincter wide with his thumb talons.

The final few thrusts of his hips took him far enough forward that the head of his organ was positioned perfectly before the anal opening, leaving Fortrakt marveling again at how the ‘big guy’ was at the perfect height to take Marco’s spear within it.

“Oh God! I can’t hold back! I’m gonna do him again!” he announced shrilly as he finally made contact and almost instantly pushed inside, earning a round of whistles and applause from his human friends accompanied by a mocking trill from Gilda. They only intensified as Marco began to thrust harder and shortly sank himself to the hilt in the already-loosened orifice despite his large stature, leaving his balls slapping hard against the back of Giraldi’s.

“Perfect!” Tara said in glee as she got a spectacular view of the male-on-male action, projecting it on the wall where a delighted Giraldi and equally gaping Marco could witness it. “See that, Marco? That is what our friends back home are going to see!”

“Putang Ina…” Momentarily disconcerted, Marco tried briefly to pull back only for his own body to betray him again, forcing him forward. Fortrakt was both immensely excited and satisfied to note that he did so without any mental prodding, unable to fight the overwhelming urge to take his fellow tiercel. In the end, the human male could only watch the projected ‘video’ of the act helplessly as he rutted Giraldi’s rear and eventually came explosively within him, who pushed back hard and repeatedly milked his human lover’s member using his powerful flank muscles.

Though he possessed no bulb of his own, Marco remained locked fast to his griffon mount even after collapsing atop him, panting hard with his human phallus still deeply embedded within the First Spear’s tail.

“Excellent, Marco Lakan!” Giraldi praised, having come hard onto the floor beneath him. “Such powerful passions! Such copious and sensuous seed! In my new harem, you alone may claim my tail anytime you wish. But for now…”

He simply hefted Marco’s fallen form on his back and began walking with him towards his room, taking the limp and moaning human male along for the ride—his entire body was limp except for his human spear, that was, which was still stiff and throbbing. It remained deeply embedded in the First Spear’s rear, plugging him so effectively with its girth alone that only a trickle of white oozed out around the edges.

“Let us leave this scene to shower together. And I will not object if you wish to mount me again!”

Marco could only moan, beginning to piston his suspended hips anew as the others cheered and laughed.

Half an hour later, they had settled back into their places around the living area, in two piles of freshly cleaned bodies. One consisted of Giraldi, Fortrakt and Chris while to the annoyance of Gilda and Tara, Marco happily slipped himself between them as they began to sit down so he could cuddle both of them at once, pulling them against him as his hands quickly found and fondled their chest and belly breasts.

“You really do have a death wish, dweeb,” Gilda warned him as Tara looked like she wasn’t sure if she wanted to kiss or kill him. But neither made an immediate move to stop him—especially not after he expertly tweaked their teats again, eliciting some bit-off gasps and trills.

“What did I say about taking liberties, Marco?” the latter asked in strained tones even as she allowed him to fondle her. “And why aren’t you over there with Giraldi and the other boys?”

“Eh, we had a chat while showering. He said that he likes seeing me enjoy your company and being so ‘clever and impressively good’ at it, telling me I’d taught him a lot about proper pleasuring of eagless teats. He also said that he understands I’m not strictly a tiercel-tucker—sorry, Chris—and that I’m basically gay only for him.”

“For which I am highly flattered, but as you clearly enjoy the company of females, I would not force you to limit your interests to that alone, Marco Lakan,” Giraldi added as he settled in with Chris and Fortrakt, with the latter noting happily that they simply took the same three-male configuration they had before, with the First Spear lying on his back against the floor and sofa with cushions propping his lower back.

The slightly smaller but considerably lighter Fortrakt then retook his place atop him, settling happily onto his spear while Chris did the same with Fortrakt himself. It left them able to lie comfortably while being able to see the screen over each other’s head, though Marco helpfully raised the projected image on the wall a bit higher for them so they wouldn’t have to crane their necks.

But not before he’d given his two eaglesses a great deal of attention, Fortrakt noted appreciatively, finding himself admiring Marco anew for his confidence and fearlessness.

“Tell me to stop, and I will,” he told each eagless easily with a kiss to each of their heads even as he continued to grope them both. But to Fortrakt’s great satisfaction, neither of them could seem to muster up enough resolve to do so as the human tiercel proved again how good he was at pleasuring them, the pair slowly relenting and finally allowing him to molest them to his heart’s content.

“Crows take it…” Gilda only mildly groused as she settled in against him, partially sprawled out on the floor beside him to the left as Tara did the same to his right.

“Goddammit. I hate that you’re so good at this, Marco…” Tara told him as well, to which Marco only grinned and slipped his soft talons lower on her and Gilda to rub the nubs that sat at the top of their slits. And this time, he didn’t stop until they both came with a soft cry, leaving them in a state of sensual surrender.

Once they were ready, Chris reached down to the laptop on the floor beside him to start the movie playing again. To their surprise, it concluded the earlier raid on the Japanese-held base—the ‘Marshall Islands’, Fortrakt remembered they were called? With the planes returning to the carrier from where they had launched.

But even as the pilots reunited, alarms sounded, indicating an incoming attack. Five large enemy ‘bombers’ then appeared overhead and attempted to hit the ship with air-dropped ordnance; they peppered the area around its frantically maneuvering hull with falling bombs that caused great gouts of water to erupt around it.

And worse, they did so while the ship’s anti-air defenses returned fire but kept missing. “Goddammit, don’t those gunners know that they gotta lead those planes!” One of the pilots protested as Fortrakt instantly knew what they meant from crossbow training, where you had to be able to hit targets on the move—it wasn’t enough to fire where they were, given the bolt’s transit time, you had to shoot at the point they would be.

“Crows take it. With our training and raptor eyes, we would aim a lot better,” Gilda echoed his thoughts, and this time, she didn’t appear as enamored of the action as the bombs missed the ship but drenched it with water while the return fire likewise kept chasing the planes but missing. “Can nocreature actually hit something here?”

“Just wait,” Chris said from atop Fortrakt with a grin the latter could hear. He glanced at Marco, who gave a knowing grin back; Fortrakt felt his talons snake down to grasp the human’s rigid spear as he spoke, nibbling gently on an ear.

It soon became clear what he meant as one of the enemy bombers was finally damaged and peeled off from its retreating formation. Trailing smoke and flame from its damaged engine, it began to circle around and then seemingly took direct aim at the American carrier.

“By the Ancestors…” Fortrakt instantly sensed as the humans in the movie did that the stricken plane was going to attempt to crash itself directly into the ship, in essence turning itself into a giant bomb. “He’s about to—”

But one of the lower-ranked blue-shirted humans ran for one of the parked planes and hopped in the back. Quickly deploying its twin cannons, he took aim at the diving plane which was heading right for him and opened up on it with a hail of incendiary bolts, targeting an engine as a brief shot of the bomber’s cockpit showed its crew ready and willing to die with wild-eyed fanatical zeal.

But as it closed in, the cursing blue-shirted gunner stood his ground against the oncoming bomber and continued to fire until he finally scored a fatal hit, knocking out the remaining engine and sending the plane careening out of control. It hit the deck hard and pinwheeled once, just missing him even as a passing wing sliced his plane in two, the impact threatening to throw him overboard with the rest of his mangled metal mount.

“Crows take it…” Fortrakt heard Gilda whisper softly, glancing over to see that she was clutched onto Marco, watching the near-miss wide-eyed and panting softly to see the incredible act of heroism.

With the remains of the bomber sliding off the deck into the ocean with only minor damage to the carrier, the gunner’s comrades rushed up to him and began cheering.

“Damn, Bruno!” One of the awestruck pilots told him.

“Aren’t they paying us to kill Japs?” he responded flippantly as if it was nothing, accepting the acclaim as his comrades clapped him on the back and shoulders repeatedly in what for griffons would be very untoward areas. Though tempted to imagine it was sexual, Fortrakt reminded himself that it wasn’t as the hero blue-shirted soldier—sailor? —was invited to meet Admiral Halsey.

Brought before the much older human with grizzled features, he stood to rigid attention and saluted crisply in the human manner. And when the Admiral returned the honor, he told the young crewhuman that his actions were “the bravest damn thing” he’d ever seen, and Fortrakt had to agree. “What’s your name, son?” He then asked in a fatherly manner.

“Bruno Gaido, sir! Aviation Machinist Mate Third Class!”

Halsey’s response was instant. “Well, Bruno, you are now an Aviation Machinist Mate First Class.” The Admiral then saluted him!

“So your fleet master instantly awards him an increased rank? I approve. Promotion is the perfect reward.” Giraldi nodded, but Tara seemed suspicious.

“Almost seems too perfect. So did this really happen, or is it just a movie embellishment, Chris?” she wondered aloud as she leaned against Marco’s right side.

“It’s real. He’s real. And yes, all this actually happened,” Chris confirmed proudly. “The real Bruno Gaido did exactly what you saw, jumping into a parked plane to shoot down a damaged bomber that was attempting to crash into the carrier, very possibly saving it from destruction. And word for word, that’s supposed to be exactly what Admiral Halsey said to him after.”

“Ancestors…” Fortrakt felt his passions rise at the confirmation, starting to both push back against Giraldi and forward into Chris, feeling them respond in kind. “He would make a good griffon.”

“As you say, Second Spear. In fact, for their bravery and surprising aerial skill, many of these humans would.” Giraldi’s tone was no less awed as he reached over Fortrakt’s stiff wings to hug both him and Chris, resting his head on top of Fortrakt’s.

“A magnificently unflinching battlefield performance. Do you not agree, Decurion?” he then asked Gilda, only to not receive a reply because she was now frantically self-pleasuring with her talons dipped between her legs as Tara and Marco looked on in amusement.

Chris again paused the movie as she frantically worked her own nest, with everycreature watching in rapt attention as she finally came with a shrill cry. “Crows take it… this movie just got me off again!” she announced in mingled amazement and disgust once she’d recovered her senses, staring at her slick and dripping digits, which Tara then grasped and suckled noisily on.

“We’d never have guessed,” Marco teased, earning a glare as he began molesting her flight muscles again, which remained hypersensitive in the wake of her latest orgasm given her sudden gasp and the renewed stiffening of the pinions. “You know, if you’re going to get off to every battle scene, we’re going to be here a while, Gilds.”

“I don’t mind,” Fortrakt spoke up from where he was sandwiched between Chris and Giraldi. “After all the times she’s insulted or pulled rank on me, seeing her like that is almost as good as the movie.”

“You’ll pay for that, cub,” she growled despite Marco’s left hand continuing to roam her, finally settling happily back on a belly breast. “I’d tell the First Spear to take your tail again, but crows take it… he already is!”

“Indeed I am. And such a wonderfully warm and tight tail it is…” Fortrakt felt him start giving a series of grooming nibbles to his headcrest, making him feel like an eagless all the more. “From here on out, I will consider it a prerogative of rank to fill it with my phallus whenever I wish, Second Spear. Even in front of our Turma standing in formation.”

Fortrakt shivered and licked his beak hard at the image. “Yes…” he murmured as he began to move rhythmically forward and back again. “Take me in front of everygriffon…”

“Don’t worry, Fortrakt. Once we get back and post these videos, you’ll be seen by millions…” Tara promised him in amusement as she pushed away from Marco just long enough to reposition the laptop to look at them again, causing him to be filled with fantasies of being seen. “Smile for the camera, boys! And give us a good show.”

“Show…?” By the time Fortrakt reopened his eyes, he saw that the movie had been replaced with a moving picture of them again, showing clearly how they were perfectly arranged for rutting from the smallest of them in front with Chris to the largest in back with Giraldi. “Ancestors…”

He licked his beak at the lurid scene of three-way tiercel tucking between males of multiple races before them, willing his two tiercel lovers to spread their legs and show their massive sacs with orbs the size of large oranges almost stacked on top of each other. It left the bulbed base of their equally impressive spears just visible, showing how deeply they were embedded in each other’s tails. Except for that of Chris, of course, whose smooth and un-bulbed human phallus hung high in the air over his belly.

“Holy shit…” Chris added his own invocation. “Look at us! Look at me!” he started stroking himself and Fortrakt could feel his human muscles begin clamping down, trying to milk the tiercel spear within him. Fortrakt found himself doing the same to the First Spear, who clutched him harder to the sight and began making thrusting motions, rocking both him and Chris upwards.

“Don’t stop now, big guy!” Chris begged as multiple sets of griffon talons were placed on him, with Giraldi gently rubbing his nipples between two sets of digits while Fortrakt’s talons found and fondled his human balls with one set and stroked him with the other.

“Not bad, but given how gay he is, it seems wrong not to have Marco in there…” Tara mused as she watched the scene with keen interest, lightly pinching one of her own teats to the sight as Marco looked down in surprise. “I think he should be in the middle of those three. Don’t you agree, Gilda?”

“A dweeb like him? Definitely.” Gilda grinned back as Marco gaped. “Little too late now, though, unless he wants to climb on Chris there.”

“No time!” Fortrakt only dimly heard Chris shout before Marco could answer, lost in his own sensations and the constant pressure on his ‘pleasure button’ driving him quickly to orgasm again.. “Oh gods! Oh fuck! I’m gonna… gonna!” he didn’t finish before Fortrakt’s vision flashed a brilliant pink and he erupted deep within Chris.

Trilling loudly, he exquisitely felt the sensations of not just his spurts, but his rear bulb inflating deep in the male’s belly for a second time, joining them together like griffons of old as Giraldi’s spear gave him the same treatment from behind.

“Ancestors above! This is what I want! This is what I am! A lover of tiercels and a mounter of males! By the Ancestors themselves, I will have a harem! Of which you two are but the first!” the First Spear announced loudly as Fortrakt felt his tail being pried open further by the expanding dam of his bulb and hot fluid flooding him, making him feel well and truly claimed by the magnificent male.

“I like that…” he finally said as his orgasmic high only slowly receded. “My tail belongs to you, First Spear.”

“Mine too…” Chris proclaimed through panting breaths as he collapsed into Fortrakt’s arms, his chest and face matted with fresh seed that also dripped off his chest as Fortrakt felt fresh seed oozing out around his anal opening.

It was quickly confirmed by the picture on the wall, which once again showed a close up of their intimate areas. “I got it all, Chris,” Tara confirmed, to which he grinned and gave an odd gesture consisting of a closed fist with an upturned thumb talon. “Oh, and is there room in your harem for me, Galen?” she asked with a wink.

“Of course, Tara Fields…” he rumbled happily. “I may prefer males now, but I would never reject an eagless as exquisite as you. Or one so strong, beautiful and supremely sensual as the Decurion,” he told Gilda in turn.

Gilda looked stunned by the statement, which Fortrakt knew was the second time the First Spear had called her desirable. “You mean… you like me?” She seemed to not know how to react.

“I do. I have watched your growth as a griffon and soldier over time and found it impressive. In truth, you remind me rather fondly of an eagless I once knew…” his voice trailed off not wistfully, but almost sadly for a moment. “But that is a story for later. I would not take you or your ‘nest’ without permission or a mating round if that is what you wish, but Marco Lakan is not the only one who would enjoy it.”

“You hear that, Gilda?” Tara grinned at her speechless mate, nudging her slightly. “I said you were perfect.”

“Seconded!” Marco agreed, kissing her head and caressing her chest. “But I want her nest first, big guy…”

“We can settle that question later, Marco Lakan. But for now, as I find myself at least briefly sated… may we continue the movie?” He asked them both with a bared throat, though Fortrakt found his spear belying his words as his bulb never slackened enough to leave him, quickly and quite pleasurably inflating within Chris again. “Much like the Decurion, I am immensely enjoying it, if for different reasons than her.”

“By all means, Galen.” She rolled off Marco again to lie flat on the ground facing the laptop, with her legs spread wide and furless human nest fully displayed facing Fortrakt and the other two males.

“T-Tara…” Chris called out in strained tones as Fortrakt took a ragged breath and felt Giraldi’s hips buck once. “Please d-don’t…” Despite his words, his spear stiffened and began drooling onto his upper belly again.

“See something you like, Chris?” she suggested, bending her knees back to hold her lower legs over her thighs in a very provocative display.

“Tara…” It was Marco’s voice that had a warning tone in it again. “Don’t. Not with him.”

“Fine.” Though she gave him an odd look, she obeyed, starting the movie playing and then sitting up, snuggling back against him. “Rolling…” she announced as the picture shifted to show a multistory building beside a bay at dusk, lit up from the inside with odd human lights.

“Great. More bucking talk and less battle,” Gilda groused as she watched the scene unfold from against Marco’s side. “Music is dweeby, too. And those dresses are not anything a griffon would ever wear.”

“It’s a break from combat,” Chris said, finally refocusing himself, though he kept glancing repeatedly at Tara; Fortrakt almost felt he might be envious to see her snuggled up with Marco and Gilda. “They returned to Hawaii after a successful raid and needed some down time.”

“I do not begrudge it,” Giraldi shrugged. “Though I have not fought in a war, the border with the Ibexian Ascendancy is never far from one. When you are in constant danger, it is very important to take respites. Doubly so when you are far from home. Just like with your Bruno Gaido, it demonstrates the realism and attention to detail of the moviemakers.”

“I guess. At least the uniforms are less lame.” Gilda nodded at the brown officer uniforms with black shoulder boards adorned with bright gold stripes.

“They’re called Service Dress Khakis,” Chris noted. “They’re best described as semi-formal attire. Sadly, for as sharp-looking as they are, they’re not around any longer. The basic Khakis you see the officers wearing remain as working naval uniforms since the fabric is tough and easy to clean, but more formal Naval uniforms are now white or dark blue depending on the season.”

“Figures you’d retire your one decent outfit,” Gilda groused. “And seriously—singing and dancing? What is this place, Equestria?”

“Aw, come on, Gilda. They’re just having a little down time. Don’t you guys have dinner parties?” Marco asked, giving her side a squeeze.

“That we get invited to? No,” she said shortly with what Fortrakt found to be a surprisingly pony-like snort; it left him wondering if that was a mannerism she’d picked up from Rainbow Dash.

Still can’t believe she knows her—I wonder if I could help them reconcile? Maybe if I take her to a Wonderbolts show the next time they’re touring the Kingdom… he began to imagine their meeting but lost his train of thought as Gilda went on.

“You need to at least hold the rank of Tribune before the local nobles deign to notice you and invite you to their affairs. But even if I had that rank, why, by all the crows of the Kingdom, would I want to ‘hang out’ with them?” She rolled her eyes. “Bunch of bucking peacocks in love with their own importance.”

“Bucking?” Marco blinked, glancing down at her. “That’s twice you’ve used a pony curse. Did you spend time in Equestria, Gilds?”

“Never mind,” she said, her voice suddenly short. “The point is, I’d much rather enjoy a round of rum and some barbecued flying boar in a seedy pub than have to wear a formal uniform. Or even a ‘semi-formal’ one, whatever the crows that is.”

“You would?” Fortrakt stared at her. “We’ve been partners for six months, Decurion, and I’ve never seen you do that. You never went with me or the rest of our decade for drinks when released from duty.”

She gave him a look. “Because given our cramped quarters in the barracks and being forced to deal with various dweebs all week, I’d rather be off somewhere by myself to do it,” she added in annoyance.

“When we were off-duty, I typically went somewhere I could be alone for a bit. That usually was in some lower-level Caleponian pub, or if I needed to ‘blow off steam’—yes, that’s another pony expression before anycreature asks—I’d take off my uniform and go to some back-alley griffon bar I could get into a brawl in. No offense, cub.”

“Oh,” Fortrakt was surprised to feel a little hurt that she didn’t want to ‘hang out’ with him.

Gilda seemed to notice, studying him for a moment from Marco’s embrace. “You know what, Second Spear? Maybe I was wrong to not let you tag along. Given how good you are with your tongue and talons, I might like having you around now.”

“I know I would,” Tara confirmed with a wink at Fortrakt, whose heart leapt as she raised a creamy leg enough to give him another glimpse of her bare nest. “Just so long as I get you all to myself sometimes, girlfriend. And preferably without Marco in the middle.” She gave him another annoyed look, to which he grinned and gave them both a squeeze, taking pains to start molesting their breasts again.

Despite the erotic enticement, Fortrakt looked up in surprise. He found himself fantasizing vividly about getting to be with not just Tara but Gilda, imagining all the things they might do. “You mean it, Decurion?”

“Ancestors help me, I do,” she admitted with a disbelieving shake of her head. “So I’ll tell you what, cub. Behave and perform well during the week, and you can tag along when I go out drinking on our days off. Satisfy me with your tongue, and maybe I’ll even let you take my teats again. Though if this boring part goes much longer, then I might even let you do it now.” She motioned at the screen as the dinner party continued.

“No problem!” Fortrakt agreed eagerly, already intensely visualizing it, wondering how long it would take him to weaken her will enough that he could claim her nest and tail.

“Well, I, for one, do not mind seeing how humans interact socially away from battle,” an enrapt Giraldi said as the latest scene unfolded. “If the food and drink are good, I can tolerate the ceremony that goes with it. One thing I am curious about, though: what is that strange habit I see most of the human soldiers and civilians engaging in with the odd paper-wrapped tubes that are then ignited and inhaled from? They appear to be imbibing the vapors as Saddle Arabians and griffons sometimes do through hookahs.”

His question earned a series of winces. “Those tubes are called ‘cigarettes’. And believe me, Galen, it’s nothing to be admired,” Tara said with a distasteful look from where she was snuggled up against Marco, idly stroking his thigh while occasionally stretching her head to exchange a kiss with Gilda across the human tiercel’s chest.

“It’s simply called ‘smoking’, and everyone did it back then. Cigarettes are basically a small roll of dried tobacco that’s spiked with something called nicotine. You light the white end on fire with a match or lighter, and then inhale the smoke, which I’m told acts as a relaxant and stimulant all at once.”

“She’s not wrong. I did it as a teen before I left the Philippines just to fit in with some friends,” Marco admitted in a rueful air, giving her and Gilda another squeeze as Fortrakt watched. “It gives you a mild high that doesn’t last that long. You end up having to light up even more of them to keep the effect, getting withdrawal symptoms if you don’t smoke at least a couple dozen of them a day—which is how the companies that created them make money. It’s very addictive and nasty with all sorts of long-term health risks. Makes your breath and clothes stink, too.”

“Then why are they doing it?” Fortrakt asked earnestly to see the hazy air around the human actors, still immensely enjoying the feeling of being sandwiched between the spears and tails of two tiercels. “Why would anycreature?”

“Because like he said, it’s very addictive, and that nicotine they spiked it with made it even more so,” Chris explained as he moved his hands over Fortrakt’s talons, shifting them to grasp his human spear. “Nobody knew about the dangers back then; it was just something that everybody did. I give the movie credit for not shying away from it since it was so commonplace. Thankfully, only a few people do it today, and they’re generally not allowed to do it indoors.”

“Good. Because unless you’re a dragon, you’d better not blow smoke in my face. And even then, we’re gonna have words if you do it deliberately,” Gilda warned.

“Really, Gilda? You’d challenge an adolescent dragon?” Tara asked her with a lopsided grin. “Brave and beautiful girl. I’ve never met one.”

“I have,” she replied somewhat shortly despite the compliment, then made a face. “Though he wasn’t an adolescent. Just a dweeby and really mouthy baby.”

Fortrakt instantly guessed who she was talking about—Spike, the scribe and adopted son of Princess Twilight Sparkle, who had been friends with Rainbow Dash even before her alicorn ascension. He’s said to be very smart and have excellent talonwriting, and he even has hero status in the Crystal Kingdom for reasons I’m not clear on… he recalled before Marco dispelled his thoughts.

“Wait—baby dragons can talk?” The human male looked bemused, to which Gilda gave him another look.

“He was thirteen years old at the time,” she told him, which only made Marco more confused.

“Weren’t you paying attention during our Equestrian race and culture classes before leaving Earth, Marco? Dragons have very long lifespans and an extended adolescence,” Chris reminded him. “They’re considered babies, or at least toddlers, until they gain wings during their first molt at around age sixteen.”

“Correct, Christopher McLain. And their adolescence itself can last centuries until they finally amass a large enough hoard that they may ascend to adult size and status, at which point they can live for a millennium or more. Much like us, they fight for the right to mate and gain status. But unlike us, they only mate once a decade and raise their young communally,” Giraldi confirmed.

“Once a decade?” Marco made a face. “How awful. Are there any dragons near you?” he wanted to know.

“Just the clan of Dragon Lord Vesuvius,” Fortrakt answered, not certain why the name earned some startled looks from their human guests. “They live on a series of volcanic islands in the Servalian Sea off the southwest coast of the Italon peninsula. They’re about a thousand strong with around forty adults, I think, but keep mostly to themselves. You’ll occasionally see an adolescent visit the Kingdom to gain gems and gold for his hoard, usually by selling smoke or rarely by offering to forge arms.”

“Vesuvius…” Chris chuckled and shook his head, though Fortrakt wasn’t sure why. “And that means he lives in what we would call Sicily. Considering what I heard of your history with the dragons, I’m surprised the Kingdom allows a clan to live so near to you,” he offered cautiously.

“This clan is there because they assisted us in the war against Dragon Lord Diabla, who drove them from their original home and hoards. Though before that, they assisted Equestria in the war against the Gryphon Empire,” Giraldi explained.

“Dragon Lord Vesuvius himself fought against Diabla as an adolescent when his then-Lord allied with the Kingdom, so he and his clan are afforded honor, even if we don’t talk or trade with them much. For aiding us in our hour of need, they were ceded the island and its many gem mines as a reward, and the Kingdom still pays him an annual but token tribute of rare rocks and crystals to this day.”

“Interesting…” Chris said as the scene continued to play out, though they weren’t paying much attention to it. “Do you get anything back from them?”

“Dragon-forged weapons and armor are quite powerful and valuable, though they rarely give those up. Like the First Spear said, they will occasionally consent to having their smoke collected if you offer them enough gems and gold, which is popular in Saddle Arabian circles to inhale through hookahs,” Fortrakt explained, feeling very much in his element as he recited things he’d learned while trying to help his sire run the family’s trade business.

“The effect is not unlike what you described with those ‘cigarettes’, though longer-lasting and not as noxious. You’ll find some griffons who like it as well.”

“Huh,” Marco said as they returned their attention to the movie as the scene in the “officers’ club” concluded to show the primary human pilot of the story visiting his cub, cuddling and kissing her before his wife asked him in quiet tones to come to bed with her. He did so almost reluctantly, giving his cub a lingering look of love and worry as he left.

“He seeks to spend as much time as possible with her, because he knows not if he will ever return from war,” Giraldi said solemnly. “I can understand that perfectly well. It is a terrible burden to bear.”

Nobody answered as the scene again changed, this time to show a cramped room back inside the carrier with pilot gear stacked on the walls and some kind of chalkboard in front. The front seats were filled with fresh-faced humans, many of whom looked nervous as Lieutenant Best walked in and welcomed them, announcing that he was their new “X-O” and responsible for making sure that they were able to fly and fight.

“X-O?” Fortrakt echoed.

“Executive officer,” Chris said as another pilot burst in and told Lieutenant Best that he ‘had to see this’. “Basically, second in command.”

When they rushed out into the rain and stood on the carrier deck, which was pitching in the storm-tossed seas, they beheld a second carrier. But its rear third was filled with oversized planes that looked far too big for its deck.

“Ancestors… what are those?” Fortrakt asked to see the absurdly large twin-tailed planes taking up nearly half the carrier’s deck, noting that the navy pilots seemed no less incredulous to see them on the other carrier.

“Those, my fertile feathered friend, are B-25 medium bombers. They were nicknamed the ‘Mitchell’ after Brigadier General William Mitchell, who founded American military aviation just thirty years earlier,” Chris said happily. “Like the guy says, they’re Army, not Navy. And definitely not designed to be flown off carriers.”

“They do look too big to be there,” Giraldi observed as the human Admiral explained that they were there to attack Japan, only to be informed that enemy ‘pickets’ were ahead.

Fortrakt inferred that to mean there was a danger of detection, which Admiral Halsey confirmed by saying he couldn’t risk the carriers by bringing them any closer. The room then fell silent as the ‘Army’ leader of the exotic planes—Colonel James Dolittle, the Admiral had said his name was—explained the situation to his jacket-wearing air crews in the wind and pouring rain.

“How far away are we?” the ‘Colonel’ was asked by one of the other officers, leaving Fortrakt a bit bewildered by all the various human ranks.

“Too far,” came the blunt response. “We’ll probably go down somewhere over the Sea of Japan.”

“Go down?” Fortrakt echoed as he caressed Chris’s spear with one set of talons and cupped his sac with the other gently from below, fondling him happily. “Does that mean…?”

“Run out of fuel and crash into the ocean, where even if they bail out—you’ll see what I mean by that later—It’s unlikely they’ll survive,” Chris confirmed grimly, gently pushing back against him.

“Remember that these planes run on special fuels, and even with a full tank of them, they only have a certain range they can fly before they have to land. In this case, they could take off from the navy carriers—just barely with a strong enough headwind—but they were way too big to land there. So once they took flight, there was no turning back and no friendly airfield they could reach. They knew it was a suicide mission at that point, but as you can see, even when offered the chance to back out, they went.”

“An incredibly brave and honorable act. But still, why use them at all?” Giraldi mused aloud as he held both Chris and Fortrakt to him, his spear happily nestled in the latter’s tail. “Why not simply attack the Japanese homeland with the carrier ‘fighters’ themselves?”

“Because being smaller, their range was way too short and the amount of bombs they could carry was too little. You’d also have to sail the carriers dangerously close to Japan at a point you can’t afford to lose them,” Chris told him, earning a thoughtful nod.

“Since a naval attack was out, Lieutenant Colonel James Dolittle came up with this insane scheme to fly long range Army bombers off Navy carriers, which could strike from a safer distance and with a heavier bombload. They eventually figured out that takeoff for such large planes was possible from a carrier as long as the headwind was strong enough and they weren’t overweighted. So the bombers were placed on the carrier deck with cranes and then lashed down, since they were too big to be stored in the hangers below. They sailed with them up on deck the whole way there.”

“Remarkable…” Giraldi said, staring at the screen as the large lead plane took flight, with the watching naval officers making a bet on whether the Army ‘bombers’ would be able to take off. “A daring and dangerous scheme, given it was clearly not without great risk.”

“You said it, big guy. The attack plan relied on surprise, since if they were spotted they’d be swarmed by enemy fighters and killed before they got anywhere close, and then the Japanese would go after the carriers they launched from,” he said as he wriggled himself happily against Fortrakt’s member, pausing long enough to settle to himself more firmly on top of it while Fortrakt did the same with Giraldi’s spear.

“The attack plan called for them to sneak closer under the cover of weather so they could strike the Japanese capital from extended range. They would then head across a small sea for mainland China, eventually landing in areas the Japanese Army didn’t control.

“But since they couldn’t get close enough before they would be spotted thanks to the appearance of enemy pickets—most likely meaning small patrolling surface vessels—there was no chance of making it that far. Meaning they were likely to go down in the sea between China and Japan where there would be no rescue, or worse, on occupied land where the Japanese could find them and be very vengeful. Either way, the odds were high that they would die making this attack.”

“Ancestors…” Fortrakt marveled despite the feel of Chris’s human spear inside of him, filling and stimulating so much of him from within that he was finding it hard to focus. “So they went anyway even knowing they would likely perish? Such incredible honor and bravery!” He felt himself getting harder and bigger from just the thought of it.

“You got it, buddy,” Chris said, shifting himself slightly, sighing happily and patting his belly as if trying to feel the phallus deep within him.

“But did it work?” Giraldi wondered aloud.

“Just wait and see,” Chris said simply with a smile on his face, falling silent again as the scene shifted to what seemed like another seagoing warship, but this one was smaller and oddly shaped

What’s a ‘submarine’? Fortrakt wondered to read the red text, but he wasn’t given a chance to ask before the image shifted to show what he guessed was the inside of the ship. The interior was cramped and the all-male crew were listening to some voice broadcast over a human ‘radio’ by ‘Tokyo Rose’.

She proceeded to brag about the continuing Japanese conquest of the “Philippines”, to a curled lip and briefly clenched fists from Marco, who detached his hands from the bodies of Tara and Gilda long enough to do so.

He was relieved to see that though Tara and Gilda instantly noted his change of demeanor, neither asked him about it. Instead, Tara grasped his hand to clasp it between two of hers, while Gilda moved his other hand from her chest back to a belly breast in an attempt to settle him. He smiled briefly at her actions, but the previously Equish broadcast suddenly devolved into a muffled siren sound and a series of Neighponese shouts.

“What’s going on, Captain?” One of the blue-shirted enlisted crewhumans asked in confusion.

“Sounds like air raid sirens to me,” the khaki-wearing Captain replied.

“This is probably the movie taking artistic license, but that broadcast was from the city that’s being hit—the Japanese capital of Tokyo. To make a long story short, First Spear, the raid worked—it took them completely by surprise. For the first time in history, the Japanese homeland was bombed by a foreign power,” Chris explained.

As Fortrakt watched, the scene cut to an image of what looked like a very opulent palace almost on the same level as Queen Molyneux. In it, a single bespectacled figure in a suit sat and ate a meal only to be ushered away. “Who’s that?”

“Emperor Hirohito. The hereditary ruler of Japan, revered as a living god with an entire nation programmed to die in his name,” Chris said.

“An Emperor?” Gilda echoed disbelievingly, squinting at the screen as the building shook repeatedly with distant explosions. “That dweeb? He doesn’t look like a warrior or leader at all.”

“He wasn’t. Once again, the depiction is accurate—he was a short, bookish man whose appearance didn’t inspire anyone, but he had all this mythos built up around him from the military clique that controlled the country. They made him out to be a deity, but the truth is that he was a figurehead ruler more interested in science than military affairs. His hobby and one true passion was Marine biology of all things—which basically means he enjoyed studying ocean life.”

“Dweeb,” Gilda pronounced again as the all-too-brief attack passed and the scene again shifted back to Hawaii, showing the intelligence officer refusing to go to bed despite his Uxor taking his glasses ‘hostage’ to force him to stop working. “No griffon would follow him if that’s all he did.”

“Oh? And does your Queen have an ability to fight?” Marco asked, his temper slowly cooling again after hearing the name of his home country mentioned.

“Of course, Marco Lakan,” Giraldi said patiently while Gilda looked insulted at the question. “Unlike far too many nobles, our rulers are fully trained in combat and military affairs. As the Decurion says, griffons would not follow our King or Queen otherwise. In Imperial times, it was not uncommon for our royal line to fight duels to maintain their crown—or at least, keep their proper order of ascendancy—from the challenges of lesser members of their line. And given they were for control of the Empire, now or in the future, many of those duels were to the death.”

“But no longer,” Fortrakt added, “because we lost far too many important nobles and military commanders that way, just when their skills and experience were needed the most. For that reason, one of the first decrees Queen Jeyenne issued on the founding of the Kingdom was to forbid such duels, though at the time, she was accused of protecting her own rule. But she was proven right to do so during the Dragon Lord Diabla conflict, and thus, death duels are almost unheard of in the Kingdom now.”

“Almost. But not entirely,” Gilda corrected, but before their human guests could ask about that, the movie again shifted, this time to show the ‘Mitchell’ bombers in another storm, running out of ‘fuel’ and increasingly frantic to find land. Discovering that a tailwind had taken them far enough to be flying low over unknown mountains, they watched as both their ‘engines’ died from lack of fuel and the propellers stopped turning.

Though he was afraid the American bomber might immediately fall out of the sky, it didn’t, continuing to at least glide forward as the plane’s crew readied to abandon their metal mount. Fortrakt inwardly cringed as they simply jumped out of an open hatch on the bomber’s belly into the wind and rain, crossing their arms and plunging through the opening before being caught by the hurricane rush of air from the plane’s passage.

Unable to restrain himself from uttering a prayer for the wingless humans, Fortrakt was sure they were dead until he saw their packs open up and an umbrella-like canopy deploy over their heads, slowing their descent to a safe rate.

His jaw fell open to see it, at least momentarily forgetting about Chris and Giraldi. “Ancestors—so that’s how humans escape from their crippled aerial machines without wings!” he marveled, pointing at the screen.

“You got it, Second Spear. They’re called parachutes, and all military pilots, even today, are equipped with them,” Chris confirmed with a grin.

“Not just military. People jump from planes with parachutes nowadays as a thrill ride so they can freefall safely for a few minutes—God knows why.” Tara rolled her eyes from where she lay against Marco, causing Fortrakt to blink and exchange startled glances with Gilda.

“And not just pilots. We’ve even got a certain class of infantry that’s designed to be deployed using them, called ‘paratroops’,” Marco added. “They jump from large transports and can float to the ground far behind enemy lines to seize critical points or destroy targets. Probably wouldn’t be a good idea against griffons, though. You’re very vulnerable while you’re hanging in the air like that.”

Gilda nodded slowly at the statement, studying the screen carefully as the last of the humans bailed out; Fortrakt couldn’t help but nod in satisfaction as the ‘Colonel’ left his powerless plane last only after all his lower-ranked crew were gone.

“If all you’re doing is floating slowly downward like that, then yeah… we could massacre you with crossbows and steel talons if we caught you in the air. Good to hear we’d have some advantages over you if it came to a war,” she said with a grin, but then her brow furrowed. “Come to think of it, I’ll have to report that to Tribune Narada tomorrow.”

“Our reports!” Fortrakt abruptly recalled in a near-panic, sitting up suddenly from where he was lying against Giraldi, forcing Chris to rise in turn as Tara slapped at the laptop to pause the playback. “Ancestors above, I completely forgot about that! We have to write our daily reports, Decurion! What are we going to tell the Tribune about all this?” he suddenly fretted, earning an annoyed look from Gilda and a questioning one from their human friends.

“I do believe he is correct, Decurion,” Giraldi spoke up, gently but insistently pulling him back down. “The hour is getting late, and our reports will be due at the usual time—I, too, am submitting them regarding my interactions with the outside human sentries. And after this night, there is a very great deal that we will have to convey. Both about human sensuality and warfighting.”

Gilda thought about that, then sighed. “Crows take it. For once, you’re right, cub. We’ll have to write reports on all this for the Council of Crows. In fact, since I can’t seem to remember much from early in the night, maybe we should start now.” She looked around for some parchment and a pen.

“The Council of what?” Chris echoed as Fortrakt slowly settled back down into Giraldi’s embrace.

“Council of Crows. Our Kingdom’s intelligence service,” Giraldi said matter-of-factly as he casually munched on a leftover fried egg from dinner. “They’re having us spy on you, you know.”

“Oh, really?” Marco gave a lopsided grin as Fortrakt found he didn’t care at all about spilling that secret. “So, they’re like the CIA?”

“The who?” Fortrakt asked.

“Central Intelligence Agency. Our nation’s spy service.” Fortrakt could tell from the movement of his facial muscles that Chris rolled his eyes. “Idiots, ideologues, and incompetents more interested in implementing an agenda than protecting the nation from outside enemies. Not worth talking about.”

“Really? They sound just like Talia Tarseus,” Fortrakt mused, finding himself suppressing a sudden image of the annoying eagless on her back before him, obeying his mental commands to surrender herself sexually as she presented a teat with one set of talons and her nest with the other. But the sudden fantasy of compelling her submission wouldn’t go away, leaving him fantasizing about making her spread her legs and glistening lips wide before him, helplessly aroused and begging him to avail himself of her eagless body to his heart’s content.

“You said it, cub,” Gilda agreed, seemingly forgetting about the reports as quickly as she’d been reminded of them. “Ancestors know I was about ready to kill her when we met her this past morning.”

“Oh? And who’s she?” Marco asked as he picked up the cider keg from the table beside him—it was light enough now that he could do so with one hand. He poured some fresh and still-steaming liquid into her bowl; whatever the ponies used as a mulling crystal was clearly very long-lasting. “Some spook?”

“Spook?” Gilda echoed as she waited for the bowl to fill fully, nodding sharply when Chris said the word was a slang term for spy.

“Oh. In that case, yeah. And she’s not somegriffon I want to talk about right now.” She upended her latest bowl of spiked cider into her muzzle, then exhaled happily and licked her muzzle, watching with satisfaction as her teats plumped again; she gave them a caress and then offered the bowl to Tara.

“Ah, much better. Even my headache just went away. Now can you stop groping me and Tara long enough to start the movie back up, dweeb?” she asked him as Marco immediately availed himself of her latest enhancement. “I want more battle and I want it soon.”

“You got it, girlfriend!” Marco nodded over to Tara, who reached over to once more tap something on his larger ‘laptop’ portal device. The movie immediately began to play again, and this time, it resumed with an aerial view of an oddly named bay where dozens of human warships sat at anchor, including a massive ‘battleship’ in the center with insanely large cannons.

Though he expected another explanation from Chris of the location or its significance, the three humans fell strangely silent when the name flashed across the screen; Chris even stopped wriggling against him and his spear seemed to momentarily slacken.

Giraldi noticed, too. “Is something wrong, Christopher McLain?” he asked softly, caressing his chest and gently rubbing one of his odd tiercel teats again.

“That name is—” Chris started to say, only to stop and shake his head after Marco reached out and squeezed his arm, shaking his head at him sharply. “Sorry, big guy, but I can’t say. Even after all this, there are certain things I’d rather not mention,” he said with a sigh, to knowing nods from Marco and Tara.

“It’s not important to the story,” Marco added somewhat shortly, sounding uncharacteristically terse as the camera showed a small boat heading to the big ship. A dark-blue uniformed Japanese officer then rapped his knuckles on a door, then a second time when his knock was not answered.

Opening it, Admiral Yamamoto was found kneeling on the floor inside, his head bowed in shame. He said that he felt responsible for allowing the attack on Tokyo even after his aide said it was ‘just a few bombers’ and the damage was minimal.

“We swore to keep the homeland safe,” the Admiral explained, only to perk up when the aide then said that the attack had caused a dramatic shift in attitude among the Army—they now agreed that the American carriers had to be destroyed, and thus, the ‘Midway’ operation was now approved.

The news caused the Admiral to suddenly stand up and take a steely expression. “We have work to do,” he announced in Neighponese just before the scene shifted again to show a tropical setting with humans wearing odd straw hats shaped like a pyramid. The camera then panned to show Colonel Doolittle surrounded by what Fortrakt guessed were armed and very suspicious local civilians who looked far different from him, though he wasn’t sure what the wood-wrapped tubes they held were.

“Rifles of the era,” Chris explained at his question. “In your own terms, they’re small handheld cannons, for lack of a better term. Their rate of fire is poor but hitting power and range is actually superior to most modern weapons. I actually prefer them to much of what we have now.”

“Speak for yourself,” Marco said with a smirk. “I’ll keep my little Armalite, thank you very much.”

“Only because you don’t appreciate the classics, Marco,” Chris retorted, but then they fell silent again as the locals brought forth a bespectacled civilian who spoke halting Equish, asking the stranger if he was American. When he said he was and confirmed that he bombed Japan, the locals instantly turned friendly.

“The Japanese had invaded China some ten years earlier, but after conquering roughly a third of it, they were now bogged down in the center and south of the country,” Chris said before anygriffon could ask. “It was that invasion that set the stage for war in the Pacific. The Japanese home islands were resource-poor and thus, they needed to be supplied by foreign sources in order to continue the conquest,” he began.

“But the United States then sanctioned them for what was labeled an unjust military operation, cutting off critical resources for their war effort. They couldn’t sustain their new Empire without them, so backed into a corner, they attacked Pearl to cripple the American fleet and then attempted to seize most of the Pacific, all to gain direct control of those resources from various lands as well as establishing outlying air and naval bases that would make their nation unassailable.”

“I see. I would have to know more of the backstory to understand their grievances and rationale, but in fairness, that does sound like a casus belli for war if sorely needed supplies were being deliberately withheld.” Giraldi nodded thoughtfully. “You will forgive me if I do not know a succinct Equish equivalent for that phrase.”

“We know it,” Tara said before Chris did as Doolittle was escorted away, now an honored guest instead of a prisoner. “Certain phrases of your language survive in our own.”

“They do?” Fortrakt blinked. “But why would that be when our Kingdom doesn’t exist in your world?”

Chris squirmed against him, not sensually, but uncomfortably for a moment. “I’ll, uh, explain later, buddy. Just keep watching for now,” Chris requested, perhaps sensing Gilda’s glare. “I guess I should also mention that the raid was successful. Even though it was only a pinprick in the overall scheme of things, its effect on the course of the war was far-reaching. The damage it inflicted was minimal, but the boost to American morale was huge while the loss of face to the Imperial Japanese military was enormous,” he detailed.

“As Yamamoto said, they promised to keep the homeland safe, and for as big as they were on honor, this meant that they had to respond. It was this attack more than any other that set the stage for the climactic battle of Midway.”

“Okay. We’ve heard that name over and over. So by all the crows, what exactly is Midway?” Fortrakt asked as he slowly stroked Chris, finding he couldn’t get enough of feeling up the human male’s body, to say nothing of his spear and sac.

Huh. Maybe I’m actually as big a tiercel-tucker as Giraldi? He only idly wondered, finding that the idea wasn’t bad to him at all, imagining them working together to convert human and griffon males alike. “I mean, it’s the title of this thing, and I gather it’s the name of a coming battle. But where does the name come from? What does it represent?”

Chris grinned, exhaling happily as he drank the touch of multiple sets of talons in. “Sorry, lover bird. Guess we should have explained up front that Midway is the name of a small island—or actually, three. They’re part of a remote volcanic atoll almost dead center of the Pacific Ocean, hence the name,” he explained as Fortrakt squeezed his spear to release some clear fluid from it, lubricating his organ with it. “No idea if the same islands exist here. Hell, I don’t even know if the Hawaiian Islands exist on Tellus.”

“To judge by their location on the maps we’ve seen, I believe that they do, Christopher Lakan,” Giraldi answered, watching over their shoulders, though he seemed to take particular interest in tugging and tweaking the human tiercel’s curious male teats. “But few have visited them here, because they are inhabited by an isolated dragon clan led by a rather volatile drakina whose great power is only rivaled by her fierce temper. For her internal furnace is not only magma-hot, but she is said to quickly anger and have the ability to make the volcanoes of the island erupt at will.”

“Really?” Chris blinked, turning his head fractionally to look back at Giraldi.

“Really,” Fortrakt confirmed, continuing to grope and stroke him. It left him marveling at how easily the amorous act came to him now, openly reveling at the sight and feel of a tiercel spear inside him while his own throbbed happily inside a second male; their spears, sacs and tails freely shared like it was the most natural thing in the world.

Ancestors above, it would be selfish not to share these passions and pleasures! I must undo the Kingdom’s tiercel-tucking taboo and teach this to other griffons! He silently swore, resolving that he would use his new power to help it happen. But here and now… he decided he wasn’t yet done indulging it himself.

“My clan trades all over the world, and over the past half-century, we’ve hired some south seas Harpies to take us there a few times,” he told Chris. “My grandsire went once and had some incredible stories to share, even meeting their dragon lord directly. His journals said that although she’s actually not that large for an adult dragon, she’s quite striking and surprisingly well-informed about the outside world. She’s also quite the connoisseur of good food and drink, valuing rare gems and high-end liquors which she drinks by the barrel. She also enjoys exotic fruits and meats that aren’t found there, like pony-grown watermelons and our slow-cooked flying boar,” he recalled.

“If she likes your offerings and finds you properly respectful, she will reward you with volcanic riches right out of her enormous hoard and even allow you to collect some of her smoke to take back. Given its great rarity and phenomenal potency, it sells for a very high price in Saddle Arabia and the Kingdom, since it can be imbibed through hookahs and is said to be incredibly invigorating and magic-boosting. Even foreign dragon clans prize her breath, since it somehow enhances the power of their flame.”

“Wow…” Marco said simply. “A real dragon lady.”

“I guess. But if you offend her or take anything from her isles without her explicit permission, whether a rock from the slopes or even a fish from the surrounding seas…” Fortrakt trailed off ominously, waiting until all eyes were on him before continuing.

“Well, given she commands a large clan and can even somehow influence the islands’ volcanoes to erupt—before you ask, that is not a normal dragon power—you and your escort probably won’t live to regret it. Though not interested in leaving her idyllic isles or conquering other lands, she’s fiercely independent and supremely powerful; not even Dragon Lord Diabla dared challenge her back in the day.”

“As you say, Second Spear. It is rumored—but not known for certain—that Diabla’s even more ruthless father, Dragon Lord Kalator, once proposed an alliance with her,” Giraldi added. “But she killed one of his emissaries for being disrespectful and sent back the other wounded with a warning to leave her isles alone, telling him in no uncertain terms to keep her clan out of his wars.”

“Sounds like my kind of girl,” Tara said with a toothy smile, and Fortrakt noticed that even Gilda was grinning at the story.

“Mine too…” she agreed. “Takes no crap and makes dweebs die who do things she doesn’t like? Sometimes I wish I was more like that,” she added with a halfhearted glare at Marco.

Fortrakt gave her a lopsided grin. “I’m sure you do, Decurion. But she can do far worse to non-dragons, so only the most courageous captains brave the storm-tossed skies of the Sea of Serenity to reach those isles and trade with her. And they’ll only take you there after they make sure that you’re offering something she’ll like, and that you understand the protocols for meeting her.”

“Whoa. She sounds like a real piece of work. So, what’s her name?” Chris asked.

“I believe she is called… Dragon Lord Pele,” Giraldi said, his expression thoughtful. “The sovereign ruler of what are known here as the Pelesian islands.”

Chris started and blinked hard, exchanging a startled look with Tara and Marco. He then laughed, reaching up to rub his eyes. “What the hell… why am I even surprised anymore?”

“Surprised? You recognize that name?” Fortrakt prompted after exchanging a glance of his own with Gilda, unable to turn enough to see Giraldi as he was.

“Yep. In our world, Pele is the name given by the native inhabitants of Hawaii to the supernatural being that their mythology says created the islands—the literal goddess of fire,” Chris replied, settling back into Fortrakt’s embrace.

“According to them, she’s no dragon but a hot-tempered woman with enormous power and an equally large appetite for sex and strong spirits, who will make the island volcanoes erupt in fits of rage to kill anyone who crosses her. And woe to those who take so much as a rock from her isles as bad luck will endlessly befall them, though that was a more recent claim designed to discourage people from taking souvenirs from sensitive areas.”

“Remarkable…” Giraldi sounded intrigued. “The parallels between our worlds are uncanny, as to take even a single gem from a dragon hoard uninvited would be to invite a fiery death—especially hers. Though I do not believe I have heard of this world’s Pele having sex with visitors, Second Spear?”

“Not to my knowledge!” Fortrakt tried to visualize what it would be like for a massive dragon lord, whether drake or drakina, to have sex with much smaller creatures. “Not that I’ve ever been there, but I’d doubt it—pity. Dragons don’t generally mate with non-dragons as a rule given how dangerous it is to the latter. Then again, they probably wouldn’t mention it even if she did! But now that I think about it, it might be the reason some of those courageous airship captains risk their lives to return to her over and over…?”

“Whoa…” Marco’s expression got distant as he seemed to visualize it, his hands suddenly kneading one of Gilda’s upper belly breasts along with the rightmost chest-mounted mammary of Tara, who gave him a look of tolerant amusement while Gilda could only stare down at the hand groping her in mingled annoyance and resignation. To her delight and disgust, her teats responded to the stimulation again, betraying her enjoyment by swelling further in his grasp.

“So now you want to screw a dragon, Marco? You realize that as reptiles, they don’t have boobs, right?” Tara reminded him as he continued to happily knead hers, causing her to repeatedly bite off cries of pleasure; she had to swallow one before she continued. “And never mind the fact that they breathe fire, they could also cook your cock in their cunts.” She seemed to take relish in telling him that.

“Now that I wouldn’t mind watching.” A breathless Gilda grinned as Marco’s expression fell and his hands stilled; even his shaft started to soften at the image. “Would serve you right for turning my teats and wings into your tuck-toys, Lakan.”

He glanced at her and grinned, taking pains to molest her form further by giving her wingbase attention while shifting enough to press his shaft into one of her breasts. “Hey, you know you love it, Gilds. And yeah, the lack of boobs is tragic, but I was thinking more in terms of exploring a giant dragon slit.” He closed his eyes and acquired a dreamy look at the image, which caused Fortrakt to blink as Marco went on.

“And come to think of it, why should I have all the fun? You two could join in. Just imagine giving her giant clit a boob job. Or sucking it like a cock while the lower half of you is inside her. In fact, I could be there with you taking you from behind. That way I get to be inside two girls at once.” He clutched both girls to him as his cock spurted clear fluid once onto Gilda’s nearest two teats.

Tara gave a startled glance as Gilda stared at him in disbelief and started to squirm, her expression going distant. But she covered up what Fortrakt could tell were her suddenly heady thoughts with more insults, even as Marco took advantage of her state to reach his soft digits down far enough to explore her nest with his fingers. “Crows take it. So I was right all along—you really are a pervert, Lakan!” she said as she stared down at his hand working her in disbelief, making no effort to stop him.

“And proud of it, Decurion. So how about you, Tara? Want to do it in a dragon nest?” He reached down her body to slip his fingers between her legs as well, and this time he did elicit a startled cry of pleasure, followed by her turning slightly towards him to allow easier access.

Despite her pleasured groan, Tara answered. “Not a bad idea. I’d love to make out with Gilda chest-deep in a dragon slit. It’d be the ultimate all-girl threesome, and yeah, I’d happily give her giant clit a boob job. But sorry, Marco—you’re not invited. Because I’d much rather see you pleasuring a giant dragon cock,” she suggested slyly as she reached down to begin rolling and kneading his balls, causing his eyes to go wide at the image.

“Aw, man… now I would love that!” Chris offered eagerly. “I hear dragons have bifurcated cocks that can climax independently. That means both of us could go down on them at once, buddy!”

“Wha—?” Marco started to say as this time, he began to squirm at the image, his hands stilling inside of his two eaglesses.

“Oh, I think he likes that, Gilda,” Tara teased as she began to stroke his spear. “He might even get off on the idea of that alone.”

“A tiercel-tucker to the end,” Gilda agreed with a grin, reaching down to stroke his spear just as Fortrakt was doing to Chris. “Just imagine him covered with steaming dragon spunk. Oh, and I hear their smoke is a potent aphrodisiac during their migration and mating seasons. One breath, and you’ll be so hard or in heat that you’ll rut anything that moves.”

“It’s true…” Fortrakt confirmed, watching the scene with the three intently from between his two tiercel friends. “Smoke from their mating seasons is very hard to get and very illegal to imbibe in the Kingdom. But if you know the right griffons or especially Saddle Arabians, it sells for princely sums in the underground markets.”

“Really? Sounds like fun. So why is it illegal?” Chris asked in somewhat strained tones as he began to piston his hips lightly at the description.

“Because its effects can be dangerously unpredictable, both mentally and physically,” Giraldi explained in an increasingly breathless air, continuing to thrust lightly into Fortrakt’s body, who felt fresh waves of pleasure radiating from his rear. “As it imparts both severe sexual cravings and dragon inclinations towards dominance, and given they fight for the right to mate even harder than griffons do, it’s been known to cause rapes or… untoward urges, such as between siblings. Or even between parents and cubs when the former smoked it in the latter’s presence…”

He paused long enough to shiver and take a shuddering breath at what Fortrakt thought might be thoughts of his own family. Finding he liked the idea himself, he encouraged the First Spear to think even harder about it, causing him to start pawing at Chris more urgently and thrusting himself more quickly into Fortrakt’s rear.

“You seem to like that idea. Imagining it happening to your family, Galen?” Tara asked with a teasing grin, to which he rumbled happily.

“Indeed I am, Tara Fields, as I find myself fantasizing about my twin teenage tiercels and even my two younger daughters. But the aphrodisiac effects of dragon smoke do not end there. In rare instances, it can cause an overproduction of hormones that don’t ebb for many weeks, lasting as long as the dragon mating season. Or even months in extreme cases, leaving tiercels with endless erections and an eagless in seemingly permanent heat… none of which seems even remotely wrong right now,” he admitted, closing his eyes in fantasy.

“Oh? Do tell, big guy,” Marco invited, his mind clearly turning. “What would you do with it?”

“If I could somehow get hold of it, Marco Lakan? Then I might see fit to release some of that smoke among your male Marines so I could seduce them. Or even in my own abode, if it would allow not just me, but my wife and cubs to know these passions and pleasures as well.”

“Holy shit…” Chris said as he visualized it, and Fortrakt found himself doing so vividly as well. “Just so long as I could be there. Especially with the Marines.”

“I’d love to watch, too. Dragon smoke: the new Viagra. After whatever this stuff is, anyway…” Tara took another hard swallow of cider from her mug and exhaled happily; her boobs growing another inch in Marco’s hand. “Seriously, are those the only issues? If they are, they’d be plenty popular with us, too.”

“Unfortunately no, Tara Fields. As fun as the fantasy is, I would be remiss to omit that there are also some accounts of too much dragon smoke causing debilitating withdrawal symptoms. And even anatomical changes after imbibing too much of it, such as altered vision—dragons see not just light, but heat—and even a near-total tolerance to extremely hot temperatures. Supposedly, a pony arcane theorist trying to surreptitiously observe a dragon clan during their rut was able to take a swim through a lava lake to escape some drakes who spotted him. Needless to say, I would not volunteer to try that. Even if I find the idea of laying with drakes… intriguing.”

He took another drink out of his own bowl as he spoke, causing Fortrakt to arch his back and groan as he distinctly felt the stature of Giraldi’s griffon member swell within him, wondering if even a Saddle Arabian could fill him so fully.

To his surprise, his own spear then expanded further into the rear of Chris even without taking a drink, leaving him guessing that he just got injected with more cider from behind. Whatever the answer, the effect then passed to Chris in turn, whose spear grew in Giraldi’s grasp and immediately began to drool harder.

“You hear that, Marco?” Tara asked as he stared at them raptly to see Chris enhanced further, looking for a moment like she was considering reaching for it. “You should definitely go next time the dragons have their rut. I’m sure their adolescents who can’t win a slit would find taking your tail a good consolation prize. If you’re lucky, you might even find one or two who are as subby as you!”

“Just so long as we can watch,” Gilda piled on gleefully, biting lightly at one of Marco’s odd male nipples, which was noticeably larger and harder than it had originally been. “Never mind the adults; just being turned into a tuck toy for adolescent drakes would serve you right after all this. Or better yet, being forced to pleasure an adult’s giant ‘cock’.”

“Drakes? Take my tail? But… that’s…” Marco shuddered, groaned, and then his spear erupted in Tara’s grasp to shower his chest and face with fresh seed, spattering Gilda as well.

“Oops. Sorry, Marco. Guess you can’t chase the gay away so easily,” Tara said with an evil grin as she offered her fingers to Gilda to lick clean. “Now how about we resume the movie before Marco has any more flights of same-sex fancy? Hate to say it, but I’m actually starting to enjoy having his hands on me.”

“Aw. But it’s fun watching him cream himself! And I wanna hear more about Dragon Lord Pele! And her army of giant double-cocked dragons!” Chris went crestfallen from where Fortrakt held him.

“And I, too, wish to hear more of these ‘flights of fancy’, which I admit finding some interest in myself. For I agree that to pleasure an adult drake would be the ultimate tiercel-tucking experience,” Giraldi said wistfully, to which Gilda gave him a look.

“Yeah, yeah, you like the idea of doing giant dragon spears as much as some dweeby drakina in the middle of nowhere likes our booze as well as being boned. It’s all really interesting but also a crow-damned distraction. Now by my order, how about you three shut the ‘hell’ up? I want to get back to battle!” she told them, then looked up at Marco. “Did I say that right?”

“Sure did, Gilds,” he said with a grin as Tara mopped him up with the remains of his dress shirt—they’d taken it from his closet to use as a makeshift towel—before tossing it over her shoulder into the increasingly large and seed-soaked pile of their towels and garments. “And by your command. I don’t want to keep my ladies waiting, so let’s restart the show and try not to get distracted again?” This time, instead of his cider, he took a full swig of whiskey and sighed happily. “Damn, even this tastes better now…”

“Then I’ll take some too. And yeah, I think I’m with Gilda, here. Can you three stop geeking out over every little thing for like two minutes?” Tara requested as she snuggled back into Marco’s side, clasping Gilda’s talons across Marco’s crotch.

“No promises,” Chris said with a grin as he reached out to tap the portal device again. This time, the scene with Colonel Doolittle ended to bring the viewer back to Hawaii, showing Admiral Nimitz and the intelligence officer—Lieutenant Commander Layton, Fortrakt remembered his name was, wondering what griffon naval rank it would be equivalent to—examining the latest Japanese moves over a map marked with odd tokens. Noting that the Japanese were sending their carriers into the ‘Coral Sea’, Layton remarked that they were trying to ‘break our lifeline to Australia’.

“Australia?” Fortrakt had to ask despite Gilda’s warning glare at interrupting the movie again. “You mean the isolated and barely contacted continent of Australis Torrida?”

“If I remember correctly, that’s what you call it, yes,” Chris confirmed.

“In other words, where the flying foxes, digger dingos and koalaroos live?” Gilda said derisively. “A bunch of bat-dweebs, diamond dog wannabes and leaf-eating grazers who live in trees and bound between branches? They can have them.”

“Huh. Didn’t know who lived there. In our world, it’s a former Dutch penal colony turned independent nation who was an ally during the war…” Chris began, but trailed off as the movie once again shifted to China to show Colonel Doolittle being led away with a village burning in the distance. His column was soon forced to scatter as Japanese bombers appeared and began dropping explosives all around them, killing several humans along the way.

When the attack passed, Colonel Doolittle stared after the departing bombers incredulously. “There are no installations here. What’s their target?” he demanded to know, only to be given a chilling single-sentence answer:

“People are target!” came the reply from the bespectacled schoolteacher who spoke Equish.

Though Fortrakt had never heard the word ‘people’ before, he guessed the meaning easily enough. And so did Giraldi, to judge by his sudden growl which Fortrakt could feel even in the phallus filling his tail.

“Such dishonorable tactics to deliberately target civilians,” he said darkly to see the indiscriminate bombing followed by a pile of fly-covered human corpses in a corner, as the American officer realized that his attack on the Japanese mainland had only made matters worse for his ill-equipped allies. “Even the Ibexian Ascendency would not do such a thing.”

“Yeah, well, they know you’d retaliate hard if they did. But as you can see from this scene, the Chinese of this day were somewhat backwards,” Chris replied. “They had no modern military and couldn’t really resist one, except through massed infantry attacks and hit-and-run tactics. Their only advantages were having vast amounts of territory to conquer and a numbers advantage.”

“I see. Your description sounds suspiciously like the difficulties the Gryphon Empire encountered early in its invasion of Equestria,” Giraldi noted, “And unfortunately, the Empire did resort to similar means in an effort to cow a restive populace.”

“I’ll, uh, take your word for it since I haven’t studied that war. And unfortunately for us, these kinds of terror tactics were practiced by both sides in World War Two to break the enemy’s morale and will to fight,” Chris replied.

“And yet, it never worked—except arguably once, at the very end. But even that… no.” He turned brooding again, clasping Fortrakt’s talons harder to him as the scene shifted yet again to show what appeared to be the aftermath of a battle, including what appeared to be a burning and sinking carrier. “Sorry, big guy, but I don’t want to say more.”

Giraldi’s only response was to accede by giving Chris’s organ a reassuring squeeze just as Admiral Halsey spoke. “A day too late,” he said in disgust and resignation to his carrier’s commander to witness the sinking ship.

“That leaves us and Hornet as the only carriers in the Pacific,” the Enterprise Captain confirmed grimly.

“As he says, their group got there a day too late from the Doolittle raid to assist in the battle. The sinking carrier is the USS Lexington,” Chris detailed, “while the USS Yorktown in the foreground was badly damaged and forced to seek port in Hawaii, having to make extensive repairs before she’d be able to fight again. That meant our carrier strength was halved just as the Japanese were planning an even bigger operation, putting us at an even worse disadvantage. It would be the equivalent of losing half your capital airships in one go, leaving the Ibexian Ascendancy with a three to one naval supremacy.”

“Ancestors…” Fortrakt shivered at the thought of having to face war with the Ascendancy under such a disparity of numbers, and not from the spear still throbbing deep within him. “Could you make more carriers?” he suddenly wondered aloud.

“Sure, buddy, but given how big they are, building one takes many months to years. Naval expansion was already underway even before the war broke out and new ships were being constructed as fast as we could, but it would be a year or more after the attack on Pearl before they would start appearing in significant numbers,” Chris explained.

“Planes are certainly much quicker to manufacture and easier to replace, but trained and experienced pilots are not. Like you saw earlier, they had to learn on the job, and I’m sure that even you guys aren’t automatically good at air combat when you become soldiers.”

“Definitely not…” a suddenly subdued Giraldi said. “And those who believe they are seldom live long when faced with veteran Harpies. Or even winged ibex who know how to fight them in the air.”

“Ibex? You mean you have winged goats here?”Tara was incredulous.

“Not naturally, Tara Fields. They can grow them with magic using their impressive antlers, though it is not without severe and crippling drawbacks. As it is not their true anatomy and their bodies are not designed for flight, they cannot maintain such an artificial enhancement indefinitely and their performance in the air is generally poor” Giraldi answered, leaving Fortrakt wondering how often he’d faced such ibex before.

“On the other wing, some ibex can temporarily turn themselves into griffons or other flying races like dragons, though the severe drain on their power it imparts means that they cannot maintain such a foreign form for very long, Changelings they are not, as unlike that elusive race, their use of such transformative magic is not only short-lasting but easily detected, so it cannot be used for infiltration. It is also very difficult for them to fly and fight effectively as another race, given it is not instinctive to them. But they have certain well-trained units that specialize in aerial combat and are almost able to go wing to wing with us. They tend to use mass attacks in such instances, relying on numbers and formation flying to maximize their advantage.”

“Changelings…” Tara shook her head. “Still can’t believe that such a race exists. Equestria hates them after Canterlot was attacked. Do you have them, too?” She turned worried, causing Gilda to reach across Marco to grasp her talons.

“It is believed that there is at least one hive present in the Kingdom, but they haven’t been heard from directly in centuries,” Giraldi stated. “Though not particularly liked here even before the hive of Queen Chrysalis attacked Equestria, they have at least proven benign.”

“The Lepidoptes hive,” Fortrakt confirmed. “The Gryphon Empire’s greatest bane. It’s rumored that they’re still living among us now, but we’ve never found them despite centuries of searching.”

“Uh, guys? We’re getting distracted again,” Marco said as he noted Gilda’s growing annoyance; Fortrakt only then noticed that Tara had paused the movie again. “Can we get back to the show, please?”

“Oops! Sorry, Gilda,” Chris quickly said as the movie was resumed, this time showing a discussion between the other Admiral—Nimitz? Such a strange name—and Layton, the intelligence officer, who advised him that Coral Sea was just a ‘warm-up’ to a much bigger operation whose target they did not yet know.

“He’s not wrong. The Battle of Coral Sea was another important prelude to Midway, and I kind of wish they’d spent more time on it in the movie,” Chris had to add. “It was the first carrier-vs-carrier engagement in history, fought strictly through their air wings, and the Japanese did not emerge unscathed.”

“Oh?” Giraldi perked up.

“Nope. Not shown is that they lost a light carrier and took heavy damage to one of their big ones, as well as having its air wing gutted attacking the American fleet. It seemed like a defeat at the time since we lost more than them, but as it turned out, it was a strategic victory for reasons I’ll explain later. I don’t want to give away the game,” he said simply as Admiral Halsey was shown entering a below-deck area.

“Attention on deck!” The call came out as everyhuman inside instantly leapt to attention; Fortrakt noted that it seemed to be something they did whenever a high-ranking officer arrived. The Admiral then dismissed everyone but two officers—the ‘Dauntless’ pilot they’d seen at the start of the movie and his mustachioed commander, promoting them both. The former—his full name was Dick Best? —was made “C-O” of “bombing six” while his superior whose name Fortrakt couldn’t recall was made commander of the entire ‘air group’.

“An interesting decision. I admit I had my doubts about that young pilot, who seemed skilled but far too cocky and reckless for my tastes at the start—especially given he was a father, when he should not be taking such needless risks for the sake of his mate and cub. He seems to be maturing as the movie goes along, though,” Giraldi noted appreciatively. “Responsibility for others does tend to cure overconfidence and arrogance such as he showed, but not always.”

“In this case, it does. He has the biggest and best character arc of the movie,” Tara noted appreciatively, “and deservedly so. He isn’t bad-looking, and I like that he’s a family man, too. The war seems to have reminded him of what’s important in his life. What’s his name again, Chris?”

“Lieutenant Dick Best, while the other is Commander Wade McClusky. Just as before, both are real historical figures with a definite claim to military fame,” Chris answered. “As to what that claim is and why the moviemakers saw fit to tell so much of this story through the character of Dick Best, I can only tell you and Gilda to keep watching, big guy. Because—no pun intended—the best is yet to come…”

37.1 - Queen's Gambit: Sexual Singularity

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

37.2 - Queen's Gambit: Secrets Revealed

Author's Note

Welcome back to Eros, slightly unexpectedly, folks! This chapter was originally the middle third of chapter 37.1, until I decided it was way too big for an opening chapter of a new story arc. I thus made the decision to break it in three. This also meant I had to add some extra transition text, so even if you've read this before, reread at least the start, since it's a little different now!

As the chapter number implies, this story arc takes place immediately after chapter 37 of Feathered Hearts - Continuation and Chronicles and will basically fill in the gap between chapter 37 and the future chapter 38, which will pick up after the events of this arc.

That said, I guess all that leaves is the content warning:

Chapter contains: Involuntarily stripped and aroused griffons along with one ibex buck and drakina, magical breast, cock and ball enhancement, several slowly developing scenes running the gamut from FF to MM and MMF, a lot of fantasy fodder, previously ignorant griffon eaglesses and tiercels discovering the joys of boobs and teatplay, two Paladin tiercels and two Raven eaglesss turned gay for each other, and Gilda actively and openly fantasizing about her comrades.

Enjoy, and thanks for following the story! Oh, and if you want some mood music? As this was originally released around Christmas, a Viking-themed Xmas album seems oddly appropriate given the season and theme:

To listen to it, I'm not actually sure what that music has to do with Xmas, but I'm glad it showed up in my suggestions all the same.

37.2 - Queen's Gambit: Secrets Revealed

“What? No!” Cipio shouted in shock as he seemed to notice his revealed features exactly when a gaping Gilda did, a series of coat-altering enchantments along with fur and feather dyes evaporating right off him to reveal King Cheetah hindquarters and Eastern Imperial Eagle forequarters instead of the leopard spots and Harrier plumage that had been there before.

Forgetting his excitement, he somewhat comically tried to cover his entire body with his talons by shifting them around rapidly, causing his spear to spring free and surge further before the amazed eyes of Optio Virgo, who started hurriedly sketching him for a second time. “By all my Ancient and long-dishonored Ancestors, don’t let them see!”

But yet again, the Queen only shook her head. “I’m truly sorry, Tribune, but it is for the best. Take it from a shapeshifter that it is time for all of us to drop our disguises,” she said calmly as despite their distraction, the Magus and Paladins gaped at him, the latter craning their necks to stare even as they continued to clutch at each other and rub their phalluses together.

“Never mind that it is a major source of your fear, or that you have no right to keep such secrets while demanding that I—and the Centurion—reveal ours. The simple fact is that much of your inability to feel proper passion has come from being unable to reveal your true self to your peers and underlings alike. That ends here. It is time you become the griffon and commander you were meant to be. And that means no longer hiding your plumage or denying your lineage for fear of what others will think.”

“By the Ancestors…” Fortrakt muttered, exchanging a startled glance with Giraldi. To see Cipio’s form fully naked for the first time, a surprised and impressed Gilda had the thought that she understood why he had disguised himself, given griffons with Imperial Eagle heads were originally from the Cheetahean peninsula that had been disputed territory all the way back to the days of the Gryphon Empire.

Such griffons were historically looked upon with sometimes severe disfavor even to the present day. It was understandable given the clan from which they had sprung were one-time collaborators with the Ibex, who had laid longtime claim to the area which the Kingdom and Ascendancy had fought several wars and countless border skirmishes over.

The same held true for his cheetah hindquarters, which she recalled was also common to the region, giving the peninsula its name. And worse for him, a King Cheetah coat indicated he was descended from the region’s ruling line, marking him as a potential heir to both his clan and—in the eyes of far too many griffons—their onetime treachery.

“Then he was hiding his heritage all this time…?” Giraldi posed the question Gilda wanted to ask. Despite his many affronts, she was surprised to find herself looking upon the Tribune’s brawny body in new appreciation, not just for his obvious strength and skill, but for simply understanding how hard it must have been to conceal his true ancestry throughout his life and military career. “Does even his Uxor know?”

“She does,” the Queen said almost sadly, to which Cipio had to squeeze his eyes shut and look away. “But she only learned of it when she gave birth to two cubs that had either his avian or feline features, and as you might guess, she was less than happy. I'm sure you can also imagine the severe strain it has put on their marriage and family, as they have had to disguise their cubs as well. It has hung like an axe waiting to fall over his private and professional life for a very long time, and as a result, he has often been impotent in the presence of his Uxor regardless of what they have tried.”

“Wha—don’t tell them that!” Despite his near-panic, he couldn’t escape his equally strong desires. His eyes flitted from one naked and aroused eagless to the next before locking on his aide’s rigid wings and quartet of now rapidly-swelling mammaries as she leaned back to hurriedly sketch him.

Noticing where his gaze fell, she leaned back from her writing to both give him a better view and stare in amazement at her own enhanced anatomy. She continued to write with one set of talons even while reaching down to cup and heft a single breast as it grew directly into her grasp, causing her to shudder and moan as she began to work her own flesh.

“Impotent, is he?” Obsidian Ire grinned toothfully, and even Miles Fortuna smirked to see the Tribune’s reaction to his adjutant pleasuring herself before him. “How apt and unsurprising.”

“Well, he’s definitely not now!” Gilda rejoined with an evil grin of her own as she noticed him lick his lips and make kneading motions at his aide with his talons before he caught himself and shook his head hard, curling his digits into fists. “Perhaps his aide is much more attractive and amorous than his wife?”

The eyes of Rubens Virgo instantly lit up at the suggestion. “Am I…?” she asked the Tribune earnestly as she saw the effect she was having on him, caressing herself in front of him. Putting her writing implements aside, she then laid herself back against the floor and wall in offering and pulled her haunches apart to give him a spectacular view of her nethers and newly prominent belly breasts, which continued to grow to melon-sized under the influence of the Queen’s sensual spellwork.

“I don’t care what your heritage is, Tribune—in the eyes of this eagless, the sins of your Ancestors do not fall upon you! Your true fur and feathers are striking, but that matters less to me than your brilliant mind and warrior ability! You are the mightiest male I have ever met, and you don’t have to hide your true self before me! So by our most fertile and fecund gods of old… if you want me… then by all the Crows of the Kingdom, take me!” she beseeched him, then reached down to spread her lips wide in offering, letting him see that she was, in fact, still very much a virgin.

“By my Ancestors…” The Tribune gave a very ragged intake of breath at her fervent declaration, his body starting to shake as his hips gave an involuntary thrust. His spear twitched hard in her direction and even spurted a small string of clear fluid onto his adjutant's surprised belly, eliciting a moan when she began to rub it into her fur-covered flesh. Seeing her actions, he gave a keening trill as he took one, then another involuntary step towards her that he seemed to be fighting, his repeatedly thrusting hips trying to force him forward before he caught himself and clutched his head.

“Go forth, Tribune…” Fortrakt told him in a low voice, seemingly urging him forward with all his mental strength as Gilda and Giraldi gave him a strange look. “Take her.”

But then a wave of panic overtook the Tribune and he shrank back, all but clutching himself. “No! I c-can’t… For the love of the Ancestors, please stop this, Queen Lepidoptes! Before I… I…” Losing his balance, he fell forward hard and found his face suddenly staring directly into her enticing and wobbling mammary mounds, whose taut teats and trembling forms awaited his touch. “Before I…” he began again as his beak opened and his face began to drift lower, closer to his aide’s body, who arched her back as she pushed her lowest set of breasts up to meet him.

“That’s right. Suckle each of her teats as you take her nest and then her tail…” Fortrakt licked out with his long tongue just before the Tribune did the same. As Gilda held her breath, he began to position himself before her as the entire room waited expectantly, watching as he moved to grasp her legs.

But before he could close the remaining distance, he was abruptly levitated by the Queen up and away. “I think that will do, Decurion,” she told Fortrakt in a reproachful air.

“Hey!” the Tribune and his aide both shouted, but the Queen only shook her head, though not before giving what Gilda swore was a sharp warning look to Fortrakt, locking gazes with him, her orange eyes narrowing. No words were said out loud, but her longtime partner abruptly flinched and then visibly cringed, instantly baring his throat before bowing low and stepping hastily away.

Though Gilda wasn’t sure what that was about—he was just saying his own sordid fantasies out loud, and it would be a lie to say she wasn’t tempted by them herself! —she didn’t question the Queen.

“I’m sorry, Tribune. And I apologize to you as well, Optio Virgo. I would normally not deny either of you the chance to rut and my hive to gain love, but I cannot allow it just yet. For if you give in now, and worse, take her not entirely of your own volition, then that love would be tainted. And the lesson I need to teach you will not take.” She looked pointedly at Fortrakt again as she spoke, earning another grimace.

Cipio deflated hard at her words. “Ancestors above… I finally find an eagless who will accept me as I am, but you won’t allow me to have her? You truly are a selfish and cruel seductress!” he accused, staring longingly back at his forlorn aide, whose wings and tail had drooped even as she remained trapped on her back awaiting him.

“If I was, then I would have let you have her, even knowing the damage it would ultimately do,” Queen Lepidoptes answered instantly. “You’re not ready, and neither is she. But by the time you leave here, I promise that you will both be.”

“Crows take it… you turn us all into tuck toys, but then don’t let us play?” He clutched his head again in frustration.

“Not at all, for ‘play’ you will. Whether you believe this or not, I am truly sorry it has to be this way, Cauda Cipio. I was working very patiently over our many months together to bring you to the point that circumstances now require you to arrive at immediately. But in the end, you, the war, and your own Magus leave me little choice in the matter,” she said simply, nodding over to where Diva Desiderii continued to float the two Paladins overhead, who seemed to be making love as much to each other as her beak.

“That said, please note that I gave you—and her—every chance to avoid this and walk away, simply by respecting my crown and obeying my orders while you were on board my airship, as per your own Queen’s instructions,” she reminded him by holding up Queen Molyneux’s proclamation, causing him to fall silent.

“At the same time, let me make clear that it is not your numerous affronts or insults that bring us to this point, nor abusing my trust to use my Hive in your operations without consulting me, forcing us to abandon and destroy our longtime home against our will. It is simply clear to me that here and now, it is you and not the Centurion who is unfit for command,” she began, levitating him higher into the air above the table and beginning to rotate him, displaying him for all to see.

He gave a very cublike whimper as he was presented to his allies and underlings in his true plumage with a very erect spear. He tried to look away, but couldn’t seem to keep his eyes closed, his body trembling and phallus throbbing as he appeared to drink in all the gazes on him, starting to all but writhe in the Queen’s magical grip even though she wasn’t directly stimulating him. “Ancestors above, wh-why is this so…”

She smiled. “That’s right, Tribune. Deep down, you want to be seen and celebrated for who you truly are, even though part of you still fights it,” the Queen said in something approaching compassion.

“That’s why you were so tempted by your own aide despite the vast gulf between you in terms of age, experience and station—she loves you for your true self, and not the thin veneer of another griffon that you and your wife feel you must wear. That’s ultimately why we worked as a couple, as well. But a single spell-aided encounter cannot solve the underlying issues. Especially if it is coerced,” she explained with another pointed look at a still-cringing Fortrakt.

“Even if I let you do it, you would be unable to deal with the powerful passions you felt and shun her after, sending her as far away as you could. Your fears and insecurities blind you, and if not addressed, will compel you to make decisions that are decidedly not in the interests of the city or the Kingdom. For the sake of both, to say nothing of my own hive, my only option is to relieve you of those fears and insecurities here and now. And so I will. Don’t worry—I promise you will very much enjoy the process. Indeed, it would appear that you already are.”

She began to tease him with tendrils of her aura lightly brushing against his wings and flight muscles, causing him to visibly quiver and close his eyes tightly as he bit off trills. “Don’t fight it, Tribune. Revel in it. For just as you said, what you desire above all else is to be seen and accepted for who you truly are. And not just in terms of appearance, but proclivity,” she reminded him slyly, to which the Tribune tensed. “And that, far more than my mating magic, is why you ultimately found passion and pleasure with me.”

“Yes...” He gave a shuddering breath and his spear spurted, leaving Gilda wondering if he was going to orgasm on the spot. But the Queen cast yet another spell at the base of his organ, putting a glowing ring around it that seemingly prevented him from climaxing.

“Not yet,” she told him at his freshly shocked expression. “Not until those same proclivities are seen and understood by all. Not until you fully accept them. Your underlings are going to know the true you, Cauda Cipio. And you, in turn, will learn that you do not need to fear them knowing.”

“True self, huh? I look forward to seeing what else he’s been hiding.” For her part, Gilda found herself enjoying the illicit display immensely, gratified to see her erstwhile commander get what she still found to be a sorely deserved comeuppance.

“So it turns out that the Tribune of one of our largest Guard garrisons not only hid his ancestry but has been laying with a Changeling Queen? I’m sure that the Council of Crows would be most interested to learn this. As would Queen Molyneux herself.” She leered at him, suddenly wishing she had a human portal device to record the proceedings. And increasingly, somecreature to service her splayed wings and freshly bulging belly breasts.

“Not just your Council of Crows and Queen, Grizelda Behertz,” Karin Kazal said smugly as he watched beneath the swirling singularity spell his own horns were channeling; his already-large balls bulging further and spear hanging hard beneath his belly as his face became an odd mix of mischief and a lustful, lascivious grin.

“I daresay the Capricorn Conclave would have been very intrigued to know that one of the Kingdom’s most skilled and trusted senior Guard officers was not only a full-blooded descendant of a disfavored line, but further compromised by a Changeling Queen,” he recited the damning facts as his antlers remained brightly aglow with the Queen’s spell, bathing the three Ravens and one drakina in its brilliance.

Gilda was impressed as they resisted the effects, often balling their talons into fists to keep from digging them into their bodies. But it was also clear that the three were slowly giving in, between the furtive glances they exchanged and the wings that kept brushing against each other. But despite that, the Starshina continued to taunt the Tribune, though he did seem to turn away enough to display his large sac to the four females.

“Just imagine the blackmail material that could have resulted from sharing your actual ancestry with your superiors and subordinates, Cauda Cipio. As the loss of face and honor would have been severe for not just you, but your entire family? I daresay we could have put you in our pocket, turning you into one of our finest assets.”

That elicited another reproachful look from the Queen that caused his expression to drop and even his spear to slightly soften. “I would not have allowed that, Starshina. But I could think of other Changeling rulers who would not be so inclined,” she told him mildly.

“Other rulers? You mean like…” Even Obsidian Ire sounded entranced from where she watched over the room. She hadn’t moved from where she was still standing between the Starshina and three Ravens, but her arousal was very much in evidence, with a thicker and almost sweet-smelling smoke wafting out of her nose along with a glistening wetness between her scaled legs.

“I do indeed, drakina. As much as we despise Queen Chrysalis for turning not just the ponies but the entire world of Tellus against us, there is no question that she is appallingly effective at controlling and manipulating others. But I am different.”

“Are you…?” Miles Fortuna wondered aloud as the Paladins and Magus continued to cavort on the other side of the room before her astonished eyes. “With due respect, Queen Lepidoptes, how is all this not manipulation?”

“A fair question, Senior Scimitar, which I will answer in due course. And I do apologize for drawing the rest of you into this. But as I think about it, perhaps it is for the best—it is important that everycreature understand just how potent our mating magic is, and in turn why the Centurion and Starshina could not easily resist it. Granted, this is a much more powerful form of it, but the difference is only a matter of degree. And the time it takes to be effective.”

“Potent indeed…” Devi Desiderii admitted around the spears in her beak. “A-And as it consumes defensive magic as well as clothes, it would take a caster of comparable power to counter it. Or even b-begin to resist the corruptive influence and contagion of the spell,” the sorely distracted eagless said just before she floated the two Paladins further forward, repositioning her talons on their citrus-sized orbs and angling their spears downward so she could take more of them in her maw.

She did so shortly, but not before caressing their swollen sacs once and gently squeezing them together before her talons found and inserted a single digit directly into their anal openings, causing them to squawk and stiffen as their orbs partially contracted and spears pulsed once like they were giving a single spurt.

As Gilda watched, the two suspended tiercels trilled their pleasure and began clutching each other in pure rapture, calling to their Ancestors and urging more from the Magus even as they ever-more frantically groped at each other, trying to both push back against her pleasuring paws and forward into her beak. She obliged their pleas on the latter by taking the pair of Paladin phalluses deeper in her muzzle, but only after casting what appeared to be an additional spell on her own throat.

Though Gilda wasn’t sure of the effect, it induced the two males to arch their backs and turn to each other fully as they stretched out their haunches and splayed their hind claws in midair, beginning to run their talons directly through the other’s wings and fur-covered flight muscles.

“Ancestors…” This time, it was Giraldi who spoke the invocation, taking another step towards them like he wanted to join in. Gilda didn’t blame him given that within seconds, the pair of powerful Paladins had fully succumbed to both the intense ecstasy of the act under the influence of not just the Queen’s sensual spellcasting, but that of the Magus as well.

As everycreature in the room watched, they began to openly make out with each other in midair, rubbing their spears and sacs together as eagerly as they thrust as one into the mage’s open beak. “How did she know about that male-only pleasure button?” her former First Spear wondered aloud as beside him, Fortrakt was duplicating the gestures and movements she was making with his own talons.

But before an answer could be offered, the Queen spoke again. “You are correct on all counts, Devi Desiderii. Though given it is your aura suspending and servicing those two, I would note that most of the magic currently affecting them is not mine,” the Queen pointed out in a mild tone and measured amusement, causing the Senior Stave’s blue eyes to go wide for a moment before closing again, seemingly savoring the taste and feel of the male meat in her gaped-open beak.

“And before any of you wonder or worry, please note that I have not shared this spell with anycreature else, nor would I. Be glad this is the case, for if Queen Chrysalis knew it, she could have conquered Canterlot quite easily. She would then imprison the entire pony population in the pod prisons she favors so she could endlessly leech them of love, using them to power herself and her Hive up to unimaginable levels,” she noted idly, then chuckled.

“Fortunately, fatally short-sighted and obsessed with subterfuge as she is, she is completely unaware that this exotic incantation exists, and I plan to keep it that way. It is our Hive’s best and final defense against invading armies short of the Cloven or rival Hives, upon whom it would regrettably have no effect in its current form. For just as it does not affect my drones, it would not affect other Changelings, either. Nor those creatures like the Cloven who were derived from them. They will have to be dealt with more… conventionally.”

“Incredible…” Giraldi whispered while he watched the scene with the Tribune’s security detail unfold as the pair of Paladin tiercels settled back fully into her groping talons, instinctively turning towards her to give her easier access. “I once again offer my sincerest compliments to you and your line, Queen Lepidoptes. Using this remarkable megaspell developed over many centuries, you could indeed win a war without firing a single shot.”

“Oh, I wouldn’t go that far, Optio…” Queen Lepidoptes said with a smirk as the pair of Paladins came hard with a mutual trill of pleasure and erupted inside the beak of the prone Magus, their balls visibly contracting back up into their bodies as they came.

Unable to swallow it all, at least one of the phalluses flopped free to spurt all over her face and chest as a wide-eyed and slack-beaked Tribune Cipio and Optio Rubens Virgo watched, the former’s spear throbbing hard and drooling onto the table over which he hovered while the latter clawed frantically at her nest and newly swollen teats, still visibly surprised at the sensations she felt from the latter.

The Queen raised her head as if to soak it all in as the singularities she was powering suddenly intensified. “Ah… such exquisite ecstasy, made all the more delectable by the unleashed affections those three long held for each other, awaiting only an opportunity to be set free and given proper voice,” she mused happily as even the Silencers and Archons closed their eyes and stretched their necks out for a moment, seemingly drinking it in. “As you can see, Optio, at least two cannons were fired just now, and I strongly suspect more will follow. Including your own.”

“Perhaps…” Giraldi admitted as he looked down his body to see his spear and sac threatening to surpass the size they had reached before under the cider influence. “But even though I am not a Magus Knight, I can also sense the staggering amount of magic that spell you are casting contains. I must ask, though—given the massive amount of mana that you said it requires, can you sustain it for very long?”

She smiled. “Not for more than a few minutes without a continuous infusion of love, no. But that is the beauty of this rather intricate and elegant but magic-intensive incantation. For you see, all the lovemaking it induces recharges me even as the megaspell itself drains me. Thus, in a closed environment such as this with a captive but very amorous audience? I could sustain it for quite a while. Hours, even, for as long as your energy holds out,” she told him with a wink and grin.

She then materialized a large bowl of dark and fizzy liquid in the middle of the table along with a series of mugs and bowls. “Fortunately, our energy brews can sustain you for quite a while, so please drink it as needed. Nonetheless, an excellent insight, Galen Giraldi. Clearly, unlike the Tribune’s guards and Magus, you retain your reason. And a will to resist its effects.”

“Only because we’ve got some practice by now,” Gilda granted as she, too, locked her eyes on the scene, her teats tingling in sympathy as she saw those of the Magus standing quite proudly and rigidly erect on her belly, capping four impressive mounds that could each easily accommodate an entire set of tiercel talons.

“Yes, I suppose you do,” the Queen granted in turn. “In truth, I am impressed how both you and the Ravens have held out this long, but there is no reason to do so. You are in my home and enjoying my hospitality. So by all means, indulge,” she invited them with a sweeping wave of a hoof over the entire room.

“By doing so, you help not just yourselves, but us as well, feeding my drones and unhatched eggs alike. By doing so, you aid your Queen and Kingdom by powering up my soldiers, who will be able to dispatch the Cloven far more quickly should they return.”

“So I see…” Gilda found that she was more amazed and aroused than appalled. She sensed that the sexual effects of the Queen’s spellwork were impossibly even stronger than that of the potion-infused cider, which instantly spiked hard within her and redoubled the effects of the Changeling Monarch’s mating aura. It was a wave of pure sensual desire and passion she felt, suddenly wanting very badly to rut, and much like Karin Kazal, not even finding herself that picky about who it was with.

Unable to help herself, she immediately began appraising potential partners. Her eyes flitted first to Fortrakt, whose brilliant green eyes were now fixed on the Magus and two Paladins—dweeby though he was, had he not earned the right to rut her by fighting at her side and saving her from herself repeatedly? Surely he had! —to Miles Fortuna, who she reasoned she had wronged by accusing the other eagless of treason and threatening to kill her when she was just obeying the Tribune’s idiotic orders. What better way to make it up to her by introducing her to what her human friends had taught her about the joys of teatplay?

Giraldi was another possibility—she had never known a more patient, powerful or honorable tiercel, and did he not deserve the ultimate reward for all the help he had given her both before and after she ascended to Centurion? Even if he did seem more interested in other males by then, surely he would not decline the chance to take her…

As he had done once already?

And then there was the exquisitely erect and impressively enhanced Starshina, who she could sense was fighting valiantly to not unleash his own potent magic on every griffon female in the room as his gaze continually flitted from one aroused eagless to the next. She couldn’t help but shiver as his hungry gaze locked with hers for a moment, leaving her no doubt that he was actively imagining all the things they hadn’t tried before that he could yet do to her.

Guess I gave him a taste for eagless, and I gained a taste for ibex bucks back! He was an excellent lover and already earned me. So why not indulge him again? she actively considered before a sharp reminder that she had promised Marco she wouldn’t.

Her gaze even floated over towards Obsidian Ire, whose orange eyes were wide and snout was agape as she beheld the unlikely and still-intensifying scene Magus-and-Paladin scene before her, her forked tongue starting to hang out of her mouth as she continued to stand between the Starshina and the three Raven females. Though she had positioned herself to protect them from him, the wisps of smoke coming out of her nostrils were now smelling strangely sweetened and there was steam suddenly wafting from between her legs, where her hot and glistening draconic lips were now very much in evidence.

So she really IS turned on! Gilda realized as, sensing her gaze, the drakina’s slitted orange eyes locked with Gilda’s gold ones briefly. For a single, tantalizing moment, the latter was certain they were sharing a mutual fantasy of her head held between the larger female’s legs, being made to orally pleasure her as penance for ambushing her when they first met and insulting her repeatedly over the course of the battles around the lake.

But whatever the powerful black-scaled drakina was thinking, she flinched hard and tore her gaze away, balling her talons back into fists to keep them from reaching between her legs followed by crossing them hard over her black-scaled chest. And yet, neither she nor the Ravens had made any move to leave like the Paladins had initially attempted to do, seemingly willing to desert the Tribune in the face of whatever their newly revealed and increasingly all-consuming desires were.

Desires that were now in full evidence as their panting forms were slowly lowered to the floor by the Magus; the ends of their barely-slackened spears still coated with each other’s cream as they continued to clutch and kiss each other on the way down. When their hind paws touched the floor, they nearly collapsed on top of Devi Desiderii but found their balance quickly, finding themselves staring down at the naked and aroused eagless trapped on her back before them. She bared her throat at them, making it clear she had enjoyed herself when she made a show of darting her tongue out, cleansing every part of her face and beak that she could reach with it of their seed.

With a glance at each other followed by a mutual and very feral growl, the lion-and-tiger pair sat back and started freely groping the Senior Stave’s beautiful and inviting body. They started at her chest, working alternately towards her belly and wingbases, leaving her trilling her pleasure as her nest frantically winked just like a pony mare. Despite that, the two males didn’t neglect each other as they stretched out their necks towards each other, their beaks clicking together as they began making out anew over her while their barely-softened spears now hung high over her chests, pointing at her face again.

“By the Ancient Dragon Lords…” Obsidian Ire whispered as she stared across the room at them, seemingly unaware her long draconic tail was slowly but steadily curling upwards between her legs; its tapered tip reaching for her steaming slit until it found her lips and parted them with a wet slurp.

“By Tara’s tits and Marco’s cock…” Gilda found herself resorting to human slang to see it as the dragon female curled her own tail over to draw its length across her exquisitely engorged opening, suddenly and sorely wishing her tasseled tip was rigid enough to be inserted directly into her dripping nest.

“And so a griffon flock is born…” Fortrakt used an olden term to describe what amounted to pony-style herds among griffons, which had not been in use for well over a millennium. “Are you able to marry them, Queen Lepidoptes?” he suddenly asked the changeling Monarch when he heard the eagless exclaim that she wanted to spend her life with the two tiercels, to which the Queen smiled.

“Well. I could by our societal laws and traditions, but for it to be given any sort of standing in our society or yours, they would have to join my Hive first and swear allegiance to my crown. Even if now willing to accept us openly, I’m not sure that most griffons would accept that given it would be seen as a betrayal of Queen and Kingdom, and marriages with multiple partners remain quite taboo in the Kingdom,” she pointed out.

“Crows take the Kingdom’s taboos!” the Magus suddenly exploded as she writhed beneath the ministrations of the two males, clutching their talons to her as they freely felt up her wings and flight muscles. “If it is the only way to be together forever, then we would swear allegiance to you right now!” Her vehemently-delivered words were promptly echoed by the two Paladins, who proclaimed their undying love for not just her, but each other as they turned enough to keep one set of talons on her and the other stroking their partner’s spear, pushing their tips together again as they hung high over her chest.

“I am flattered, Devi Desiderii, and I can tell from the intensity of your emotions that the love you three share is real—truly, you must have seen a great deal of action together for your internal bonds to be this strong, and then flare so brightly under the spell’s effects. But I would also be remiss to point out that such decisions should not be made lightly or in the heat of the moment. For this reason, I strongly suggest that you three wait until you are no longer under my influence plus a few days to see if you feel the same way,” she replied mildly.

“But we may not have a few days!” the leonine Paladin replied, to sharp nods from the others. “In this war against the Cloven, every day and hour may be our last! So let us declare and formalize our battle bonds for each other here and now!” he said with a deep and passionate kiss of his male partner.

“I see. Then as it is the wish of all three of you, I will be more than happy to perform such a ceremony as soon as this coming evening, though you will understand that our marriage rites end not with a kiss, but… well.” She smiled with a nod at them.

“I’m sure they do…” the eagless granted through a clenched beak as her body tensed again and she reached up with her own talons to grasp the base of their spears, causing the two tiercels both to stiffen and groan. “And that is fine… with… me!”

Her voice escalated again into a passionate trill as she came from wing stimulation alone. Her magical touch induced the two males in turn to cry out and climax alongside her for the second time like overcharged teenagers, causing them to fountain high into the air, coating each other’s pelts and plumage as well as most of the eagless mage’s upper body.

“Ancestors…” This time it was Giraldi who spoke, though Gilda had no doubt he was more interested in the two cream-coated males than the Magus female. “Such long-unrequited love they must have had.”

“You have no idea, Optio…” the eagless admitted as, momentarily spent, the two tiercels then collapsed to either side of her, rolling over as much as their sex-stiff wings would allow so they could place their beaks close to her, their hard surfaces clicking together as they exchanged nips and kisses while her male paramours began rubbing their own erotic material into her fur and feathers. “Though if I may ask, Queen Lepidoptes… when we marry, could we do so again under this magnificent magical light?”

“If you wish,” the grinning Queen said in a wry tone, to a chuckle from the two Archons. “Though it is perhaps best saved for the end of the ceremony to prevent… distraction. And thank you for yet another infusion of pure and untainted love. It will allow me to both feed my hungry brood and sustain the spell for another hour. So, will there be any other marriage requests today?” She looked around at the room, to receive a series of blushes and furtive glances back.

Her gaze then fell directly on Gilda. “How about you, Centurion? Would you like me to marry you and Marco Lakan?”

She blushed hard as Miles Fortuna and Obsidian Ire smirked, Giraldi grinned and Fortrakt openly laughed, with the latter elbowing her lightly. “I, uh, would have to discuss that with him first…” was all she could think to say as her attention wandered from the momentarily sated threesome to the other side of the room, where at least two of of three Raven eaglesses, one with ocelot hindquarters paired with kestrel forequarters and the other half-serval and half-blackhawk, were starting to clutch and kiss each other. They did so before an enrapt Karin Kazal and Obsidian Ire, who was continuing to pleasure herself with her tail as she watched them.

Thinking of her human mate, Gilda found herself wishing that Marco—and Chris and Tara, if they were healed by then—were there to experience it so they could finally have their way with her without regrets or interruptions. In fact, in her increasingly fevered thoughts, the act would be as much for Cipio’s benefit as theirs, as she found herself vividly imagining his reaction to see her set upon by what he termed her human herd.

“Yes…” she hissed in almost the same manner as Obsidian Ire, who glanced over at her. Recognizing her reaction and noticing where Gilda’s gaze was locked, the tall drakina looked down at her body and gaped at what she was doing, trying to jerk her tail away. But abruptly removing it caused her to gasp lightly at her sensitive flesh being suddenly stretched and her legs wobbled hard for a moment, causing her to fall forward onto all fours.

She tried to both rise and pull her tail away, but couldn’t. “By the Ancient Dragon Lords... I can’t stop...” she said as she crouched down in front while raising her hindquarters high behind her; her tail curling over enough to move its small crest of spine scales directly over her opening. It caused her to hiss and vent more smoke into the air as the impressive prehensile appendage passed over her draconic slit repeatedly, making an impressive series of wet slurping sounds as the gaps in her chest scales began to glow brightly.

"Feels too good... want more... and I... can't... stop!" She suddenly threw back her head and released a great gout of violet fire into the ceiling, announcing her draconic climax to the world.

37.3 - Queen's Gambit: Erotic Explorations

Author's Note

Welcome back to Eros, slightly unexpectedly, folks! This chapter was originally the latter third of chapter 37.1, until I decided it was way too big for an opening chapter of a new story arc. I thus made the decision to break it in three. This also meant I had to add some extra transition text, so even if you've read this before, reread at least the start, since it's a little different now!

That said, I guess all that leaves is the content warning:

Chapter contains: Involuntarily stripped and aroused griffons along with one ibex buck and drakina, magical breast, cock and ball enhancement, several slowly developing scenes running the gamut from FF to MM and MMF, a lot of fantasy fodder, previously ignorant griffon eaglesses and tiercels discovering the joys of boobs and teatplay, two Paladin tiercels and two Raven eaglesss turned gay for each other, and Gilda actively and openly fantasizing about her comrades.

To listen to it, I'm not actually sure what that music has to do with Xmas, but I'm glad it showed up in my suggestions all the same.

37.3 - Queen's Gambit: Erotic Explorations

Of all the sights that Gilda thought she might see upon entering a private room to begin negotiations with Tribune Cipio, watching the proud and powerful Obsidian Ire openly aroused and enjoying her own body was not high on the list.

And yet, it was happening before her golden eyes as the fire-breathing female turned her own tail to the purpose, curling it over enough to insert its tapered tip inside her own slit.

It was only when she noticed Gilda's rapt gaze upon her that she realized what she was doing, gaping down at herself. She tried to both rise and pull her tail away, but under the influence of the Queen's spellcasting, she couldn’t. “By the Ancient Dragon Lords... I can’t stop...” she said as she crouched down in front while raising her hindquarters high behind her; her tail curling over enough to move its small crest of spine scales directly over her opening. It caused her to hiss and vent more smoke into the air as the impressive prehensile appendage passed over her draconic slit repeatedly, making an impressive series of wet slurping sounds as the gaps between her chest scales began to glow bright.

"Feels too good... want more... and I... can't... stop!" She suddenly threw back her head and released a great gout of violet fire into the ceiling, announcing her draconic climax to the world.

Though it scorched the surface, the Queen took no offense or alarm even though Gilda could feel the heat of the fiery blast on her face. She couldn’t see the self-amorous act directly given the drakina’s hindquarters were facing away, but the three wide-eyed Ravens and Karin Kazal had witnessed it all from behind her.

“By all my wingfeathers, I want that done to me...” she heard one of the two lower-ranked eaglesses murmur as she was given an up-close view of it, only belatedly realizing she’d said it out loud at the looks the other two gave her. But they also didn’t disagree, beginning to paw at themselves more forcefully.

"Don't tempt me..." Obsidian Ire said in a slightly unsteady voice as she panted lightly, purple-hued smoke still pouring out of her nostrils even as her tail kept sliding back and forth against her slit. The sweet and strangely heady vapor the dragon female was emitting making her even more dizzy than she already was, Gilda had to agree, fantasizing about the drakina’s tail pleasuring her in such a manner. She couldn’t help it—for as brave yet abrasively insulting and disdainful towards authority as Obsidian Ire was, Gilda realized that she rather liked the other female. And not just for her unquestioned courage and combat skill, but for in many ways reminding her of herself. "For I don't dare."

Don't dare...? Gilda wondered, but the Queen’s words broke into her thoughts. "You might yet, Drakina. But that can wait if you wish. And thus, does this spell turn some rather difficult diplomacy into a den of desire that serves not just the purpose of powering up my Hive, but makes everycreature far more amenable to new experiences and different points of view. It is a very potent and multifaceted tool, my sexual singularity. For just as Optio Galen Giraldi said, I could not only disarm an entire enemy army swiftly, but it is an excellent aid in negotiations between two previously implacable points of view. For it is far harder to insult or ignore them when you are being intimate with them.”

She nodded at all the flushed faces and openly aroused bodies around her, though her silencer drones and Archons remained completely unaffected. They kept their armor and their smirks as they watched the scenes unfold, seemingly just basking in it like an off-duty Abyssinian servant in a sunbeam.

It was only then Gilda noticed that the two lower-ranked Raven eaglesses were rubbing their erect wings together as they watched Obsidian Ire, trilling softly at the contact before they seemingly couldn’t stand it any longer. As she watched, they turned to each other and began to make out directly as they slowly stood up to lean against each other, their talons starting to travel freely over the other’s wings and flight muscles.

“Ancestors…” Even Miles Fortuna was stunned to see it. Finally noticing her fully, Gilda was surprised to see that her head, chest and wings were that of a Northern Hawk Owl while her hindquarters were those of a clouded leopard, which she found to be an excellent match of feline and avian attributes.

But such thoughts were lost on the now-naked Senior Scimitar herself as she beheld her aroused and enamored eagless subordinates. “But… how is this possible? You said you couldn’t induce love where none existed, Queen Lepidoptes! Maybe the Paladins were always interested in each other, but I know these two—they’ve never shown even the slightest inclination towards…”

Her voice trailed off as her two fellow Ravens discovered the sensitivity of their newly enhanced mammaries, starting to rub their upper sets together before they finally lost balance from their awkward stance and stiff wings to fall over right beside Obsidian Ire. But Karin Kazal caught them in his aura and eased them down, positioning the ocelot-furred eagless on top of the serval-spotted one so that the former was straddling the latter over her lower belly, bringing their newly massive mammaries into full contact.

They trilled their pleasure as, with a helpful magical nudge from the Starshina, the former pressed her bottom set of her swelling and exquisitely sensitive belly breasts into those of the serval-spotted one beneath her, leaving the pair squawking in startled pleasure, visibly amazed at the sensations the unheard-of act among griffons evoked.

“Ancestors, these feel so…” was all the latter said before her talons found and closed on her partner’s upper set of mammaries in a explicit display that looked right out of the interspecies edition of the pony Playcolt magazine Gilda and Rainbow had once stolen from a bookstore. It had shown two idealized griffon eaglesses in intense and passionate lovemaking that even included a measure of teatplay (which she had assumed was more for their pony audience than a griffon one); their talons running increasingly frantically through the fur and feathers of each other’s wingbase as they couldn’t get enough of their partner’s bare body.

But the Changeling Queen herself was not so surprised as she addressed a stunned Miles Fortuna directly. “Indeed I did say that, Senior Scimitar, and it was the truth. So given your comrades are now openly engaging in lovemaking, what does that tell you?” she asked the Raven eagless pointedly with a wry grin, to which the Senior Scimitar’s beak fell open further as she watched her fellow Ravens fall deeper into the sexual spell they were under, starting to rub their teats together even more frantically before the ocelot-furred one fell fully on top of her serval-spotted partner and began to start kissing her again.

“Then… they do like each other?” Miles Fortuna asked, seemingly unaware she was staring at them with her head stretched out and talons starting to fondle her own wingbase.

“In a manner of speaking. I said before that sexual attraction was not as simple as ‘liked’, and this is a prime example of it. You would be surprised at how close it can lurk below the surface, or how easily a simple bond to one’s longtime comrade can be turned into it. Especially when you have spent the last day fighting at each other’s side,” she emphasized.

“This is exactly what happened with the Senior Stave and her Paladin paramours, though they seem to have a much longer history together,” Queen Lepidoptes further noted as the two eagless assassins began to grind their belly breasts together in earnest, eliciting a set of startled gasps from the pair as they gave the rest of the room a spectacular view of the act, seemingly no longer caring who was watching. “And I doubt they will ever regret it.”

“And neither will we, given we have a long history together as well…” one of the two entangled Ravens said as, finally fully recognizing their exquisite sensitivity, the pair mashed both sets of mammaries together fully, the flick of their teats against the others eliciting a fresh series of sensual squawks that even attracted the attention of Obsidian Ire, who paused the movements of her pleasuring tail long enough to gape.

“I agree. After five years of watching each other’s back and saving each other’s hide repeatedly? How can I not love her?” the one on the bottom then asked in a rhetorical air as her partner laid fully on top of her and they began making out passionately, talons finding and freely exploring each other’s wings and wingbase as they continued to grind their bellies together; the ocelot-spotted one raising her tail high over her back in front of her wide-eyed commander and Karin Kazal.

The former staggered back against the wall while the latter gave a lustful growl and began to move forward, his aura reaching for them only to be blocked by Obsidian Ire’s tail, who shook her head and gave him a warning glare.

“Look, but don’t touch, ibex,” she told him with a low but lustful growl that belied the sudden flame within her chest. “Not without an invitation.”

“By your command...” he said slightly sullenly, sitting back hard on his haunches, contenting himself with simply being an observer and stroking himself with his magic.

He got quite a show as the pair’s talons slipped under each other’s belly again, seeking out the exotic anatomy that they had only so recently acquired and realized were so supremely sensitive. They squeezed and kneaded them with squawking gasps and barely-bit trills right in front of their astonished audience of a drakina, an eagless, and an ibex buck.

Despite the former’s admonition, the latter still looked like he was barely restraining himself from reaching out for them with his magic while Obsidian Ire observed intently. Her slitted pupils were growing increasingly dilated as she watched the erotic eagless scene unfold, with wisps of violet smoke now steadily wafting out of her nose.

“The Queen speaks true,” Giraldi confirmed the Changeling Monarch’s words somewhat breathlessly but belatedly. He seemed uncertain to Gilda what he wanted to do or what scene he was more interested in, glancing back and forth between the Paladin tiercels and two Raven eaglesses. “You would be surprised, Miles Fortuna, at how often the simple act of fighting at one’s side or simply enduring a shared trauma bonds two griffons together. Even for a happily married griffon like me…”

As he spoke, his eyes even flitted to Gilda’s for a moment as if in appraisal, then down her belly at her still-swelling mammaries. Realizing instantly that he was at least in part talking about her, she automatically leaned back and spread her haunches to display herself for him, reaching down with a paw to pleasure and heft one of her Tara-sized belly breasts before him.

She couldn’t help it, delighting in his hungry trill and wide-eyed gaze, though she was surprised to find herself somewhat disappointed that Fortrakt didn’t notice, his attention still firmly fixed on the Magus and two Paladins attending her.

“Ancestors…” Giraldi said again to see his Centurion’s display. He looked like he was fighting himself for a moment, his talons making groping motions at her much like Cipio was towards Optio Virgo. Realizing he was fantasizing about fondling them and fighting an overwhelming urge to do so, Gilda likewise felt unsure whether she should allow it, part of her trying to stay loyal to Marco even in the face of her own quickly fading inhibitions and equally surging desires.

But once again, the Queen’s voice interjected itself into her thoughts. “As you say, Galen Giraldi. In truth, it can result from any form of attraction or bond. Any form of passion. Or simply a desire to enrich one’s life or reward another, much as you and the Centurion are tempted right now,” Queen Lepidoptes concurred with a wink, causing their cheeks to grow even hotter and the pair to look away from each other in some embarrassment.

The Changeling Monarch then leaned back into her cushions, holding her teacup in her aura before her. It left Gilda somewhat distractedly noting how easily she could magically multitask, which was something even the most skilled Magus had trouble with.

“So please do not be ashamed of such temptations, Galen Giraldi and Grizelda Behertz, and the same goes for the rest of you. In casting this spell, I am in part demonstrating how strong our sensual magic can be, and thus, why it was so hard for the Centurion and Starshina to resist it. Tell me, can any of you truly blame either of them for what happened now?”

Nocreature spoke until the bottommost Raven eagless did. “No…” she finally said somewhat breathlessly as her beak remained gaped open and eyes fixed on the talons fondling her flesh. “I cannot.”

“Nor I,” Optio Virgo spoke next. Gilda had almost forgotten about her, but instead of self-pleasuring as she had before, she had picked up her quill and parchment again to sketch the scenes around her from her back; judging by the papers scattered around her, she had already depicted everything from the swirling voids above various casting tools to the Tribune’s phallus to the Magus and Paladin threesome. “Not that I did to begin with…”

“Or me!” Fortrakt answered next, his voice strangely vehement as he sat back to stroke his enormous fifteen-uncia organ with one set of talons while watching the Paladin-and-Magus threesome, making odd motions at them with the other. Whatever he was doing, the trio seemed to have finally discovered the mounded masses of her four large mammaries, given two sets of tiercel talons had settled happily on her lower set.

They were now kneading them in open astonishment as the eagless herself did the same with her upper pair, all three openly marveling at the pillowy softness of her enlarged, mounded mammaries capped by a single prominent and—if Gilda’s were any indication—fiercely tingling teat.

“Good. Then we are already halfway to an agreement. Nor should you be surprised by the acts you see before you. Trust me—we know all the myriad forms that love can take, and by simple necessity are masters of bringing them forth,” the Queen added idly. She pursed her hooves before her as her horn remained strongly aglow, powering the series of swirling vortexes that continued to both arouse and enhance griffon and ibex alike. “So as I said, be not ashamed, Centurion and Optio. For far more powerful beings than you have been unable to resist its effects.”

“By your command…” she and Giraldi replied as one, noting again the effect of the sensual spellcasting on not just her erotic anatomy, but everycreature’s. It enhances griffons and ibex. But what about a drakina? Gilda suddenly wondered, turning her attention to Obsidian Ire. Alone among the room’s guests, she noted that the dragon female seemed physically unchanged other than the fierce flush on her scaled cheeks and intense heat that Gilda could feel all but radiating off her body, along with a steady seepage of thick violet smoke from her snout and prominent nostrils.

They said during Gauntlet training that dragons are highly resistant to all forms of magic, including transformative. So does that mean she can withstand this, or is it just that lacking any form of ‘boobs’ by being part of a reptilian race, she’s got nothing for the spell to enhance?

She didn’t know, but she also didn’t dwell on it. “I’m not ashamed…” Gilda finally answered the Queen, finding herself unconsciously echoing her earlier words. “And I don’t deny I’m tempted, Optio—Ancestors know that you have more than earned me. I just… don’t want to betray Marco again. Especially now when I know what’s happening.” She looked down and her beak quivered.

“And by all our Ancestors, I do not wish to make you betray him,” Giraldi granted in turn, forcing himself to turn away from her so her feminine form would not tempt him. “I respect both of you far too much.”

“Unquestionably honorable. But also unnecessary,” the Queen replied patiently. “To borrow the Las Pegasus catchphrase, what happens here stays here. I am certain that nocreature in this room will wish these events to be known publicly once they conclude. And believe me when I say that as Changelings, we are very good at keeping confidences.”

“S-so you enable dishonorable conduct by encouraging griffons to betray their mates, like me? Or worse, their very Kingdom by making them swear allegiance to you?” The Tribune tried to accuse, but his voice remained unsteady and body trembling as he had a front row seat from his hover of his former Paladin and Magus protectors now engaging in open and almost unheard-of intimacies before him.

“Betray the Kingdom? How dare you…” The Magus began as his words earned a glare from all of them, addressing him as she levitated herself up fractionally so they could slide their wings beneath hers and lay on their sides beside her more easily, allowing their spears to drape over her spread haunches and their talons to reach all parts of her body easily.

“Save your scorn and shut your deceitful beak, Tribune. You have no right to accuse us of dishonor when it is you who have been unfaithful and hidden your lineage from even your wife! We will gladly fight to defend our Queen and country—you know full well that we already have! But if, after the Cloven are beaten, the Kingdom will not recognize our relationship? Then our Queen becomes Lepidoptes instead of Molyneux!” The tiger-striped tiercel said heatedly, his talons dipping lower on her form until they found her slit, eliciting a startled squawk as a single meaty digit slipped inside.

“Agreed. For years, we have been partners, building passions by practicing and sparring together without once indulging ourselves. For years, we have put duty first and strictly followed fraternization rules no matter how much time we spent together, forgoing ruts and mating rounds! For the entire past day we fought to save both the city and the Kingdom, willing to die in defense of both! And after all that, you have the crow-damned gall to call us traitors?” the leonine one then shouted at him; if he had been Marco, Gilda had no doubt that he would raise a middle digit at him.

But as rude griffon gestures were more wing and tail-based, and neither were in a position to deliver them, they showed their disrespect by relentlessly teasing him instead, indulging with their own eagless even as he was denied the right.

“I would challenge you to a duel for that affront, Tribune. But here and now under the Queen’s guiding light, I think this is a far better punishment…” the tiger-striped one said, and then, with a glance at his partner followed by an evil grin, the pair began to probe the Senior Stave’s two eagless orifices with their talons as one, stretching her sensitive slit and sphincter with her digits to find them surprisingly yielding and malleable.

Enough that they could easily accept a second thick digit, which they promptly provided her. She squawked hard and her hips bucked once at the contact, spreading her legs wider and pulling them back to expose herself to their erotic explorations fully. She called for them passionately to go deeper as she orgasmed for the second time, again swearing to the Ancestors her intention to have Queen Lepidoptes marry her to the pair on the spot.

Despite the unleashed love and lurid scene before her, the Queen looked insulted again, turning her gaze and the full intensity of her mating aura upwards on a captive Cipio. “They are not the only ones offended. Did I hear you say that I encourage griffons like you to betray their mates, Cauda Cipio?” she began ominously, to which he wisely fell silent.

“I said before that lies do not become you. As such, I remind you again that you came to me of your own volition many moons ago. And then kept coming back once you learned that I could give you not just the physical pleasure but emotional bond that you had for so long lacked with your Uxor,” she said pointedly, causing him to look away.

Her expression then softened as she saw that he recognized her words as true. “Ultimately, that was the fault of neither of you. You tried to be a proper pair as the Kingdom’s societal and military rules required, only to find that the secrets you kept made that little more than a charade. That the relationship and style of rutting you truly needed, neither those rules nor your current partner could provide. It resulted in endless frustration and eventual estrangement that nearly ended your marriage, which to this point you honorably maintain for the sake of your cubs,” she recited, and Cipio did not dispute her words as for the first time, Gilda detected a moment of true shame and regret in his features.

His reaction was not lost on the perceptive Changeling Monarch. “But I say this to you now, Cauda Cipio: Your marriage can yet be saved, even in the midst of conflict with the Cloven. And yes, even with me involved. But only if both you and your wife acknowledge your true selves, wants and desires, just as your Paladin and Magus guardians finally did,” she said pointedly.

“And if that proves impossible because of her intransigence—just like you, your Uxor can be overly stubborn and unable to admit error to a fault—then I would suggest that Rubens Virgo is the eagless for you. Once she is properly seasoned and experienced, that is.” She gave a nod off to her side as the young Optio instantly perked up. “Despite the difference in age and station, I think you two would do well together. Her combat skill may be lacking, but she possesses a keen intellect while mating rounds never turned you on anyway.”

“Ancestors, yes…” Dropping her quill and parchment, the young eagless began to self-pleasure anew at the idea, trying to entice him again by displaying her breasts and nectar-dripping nest to his floating form, whose lips she pried open for him once more. “I would serve you as adjutant and wife!And make love to you however you like! My teats? My tail? You may have them all whenever you wish!”

Her display and declaration earned another strangled squawk and sharp twitch of his spear as he again tried and failed to orgasm on the spot; the Queen’s glowing bind at the base of his organ still blocking the release as Optio Virgo continued her enticement. “I mean it! After spending but a single day with you and seeing your military mind and warrior ability up close, I swear to the Ancestors that I would willingly spend an entire lifetime with you, Tribune! I need no mating round, and your ancestry does not matter to me! I only want to give you the love and devotion you need! The love and devotion of an eagless that I now know you have always lacked!”

“But… that’s…” he made a groping motion at her with his talons as his hips bucked hard, and desperate to climax, he nearly overrode the bind, releasing a sharp squirt of slightly cloudy fluid that left another glistening line down the Optio’s body, starting at her wingbase and tracing a diagonal path down her belly that intersected three of her impressive breasts. “By all my Ancestors, why couldn’t you have entered my life twenty years ago?” he asked forlornly, almost looking ready to cry.

“Ancestors…” This time, it was Miles Fortuna who spoke, lightly pawing at herself as she saw the display alongside her two comrades. They had paused their efforts long enough to watch and listen, only slowly but still-sensually caressing the other’s form as their heads had turned towards the scene. “Between her brains and beauty, she’s right out of a Minotaurian romance novel. And such incredible devotion and honor from one so young.”

“As you say.” Even Karin Kazal was impressed, his attention momentarily torn away from the three Raven females. “For all my experience among griffons, I did not think such eaglesses as her existed. Or the Centurion, for that matter,” he added with a nod and tilt-bow of his head towards her, causing Gilda to blush and somewhat weakly bear her throat back..

“Agreed. A more fervent declaration of love and loyalty you will never hear,” Queen Lepidoptes said with a smile, raising the Optio up from where she lay on the floor to rest on what Gilda had head one of Rainbow’s friends refer to as a chaise lounge, allowing her to be more comfortable and have a closer view of the action—or was so it was the Tribune could have a closer view of her?

“Her love for you is real and may yet be exactly what you require, but it is not, by itself, enough, Tribune Cipio. If you truly wish to free yourself from that bind at the base of your spear, you must surrender fully. Not to me and certainly not to the Cloven, but to the truth,” she told him not meanly but emphatically. His words made Gilda suddenly and quite vividly imagine one of Rainbow’s friends sitting up and applauding with her hooves, then waving her corny cowcolt hat in appreciation over her head.

“And that means no more lies and no more disguises, for you or your cubs. No more ignoring or suppressing your true desires and proclivities. Then and only then will you be able to properly pleasure and experience pleasure with a partner, finding the mutual passion that you so long lacked with your Uxor,” she told him.

“Then and only then will I no longer be needed, as you will have at long last become the mate and lover, griffon and commander that you were meant to be. At which point, if it is truly your choice, I will step aside and take a new consort,” she told him before sitting back in her seat. “But regardless, that choice, Caudo Cipio… is yours.”

“But… I’m married…” he said weakly again even as he stared longingly at the inviting form of his eagless aide.

“Oh, like that ever stopped you before?” Diva Desiderii snapped at him as her two new tiercel lovers continued to attend her; their two tongues and four sets of talons visibly driving her towards her third orgasm of the day. “Or was your impotence-caused infidelity only allowed when nogriffon knew?” she asked in a sharp remark that would normally earn an instant challenge from another griffon, but the Tribune fell silent at her words, his jaw going slack as their truth registered.

“If it makes you feel better, Tribune, you are not the only one grappling with such questions of betrayal and honor,” Giraldi spoke up, clutching his head for a moment to dispel whatever thoughts and fantasies he was having, sitting back despite his stiff wings to rub his temples.

“My Uxor and I have long had an understanding where I was allowed to take other partners on long deployments, as long as I tested them properly in a mating round. But I am uncertain what that means now, when I find myself with a sudden and severe interest in tiercel-tucking. Or what it means for our marriage,” he confided, sitting back heavily for a moment. The movement caused his rigid organ to bounce once in the air and droplets to be flung off it, a few of which found Fortrakt’s flank.

The sight gave him pause, though Fortrakt himself didn’t seem to notice, his attention remaining fixed on the Paladin and Magus threesome. “It seems odd that such things concern me now after such desperate combat and passionate copulation already taking place around me. Yet I find myself hesitating much like the Centurion, not wishing to betray my mate.”

“Because you love her, Galen Giraldi,” the Queen pointed out with an almost motherly smile, earning knowing nods from the two Archons. “Both her, and the cubs she bore you. Now more than ever, given your many close calls and brushes with death over the past day.”

“As you say.” He bowed his head towards the Queen. “You are as insightful as you are powerful, Queen Lepidoptes. As I do not want to offend your hospitality, I admit that I very much wish to partake in this… affair. And yet, despite my mind being stripped of inhibitions just as surely as my body is stripped of my armor, I fear that to do so will fatally wound the most important relationship in my life.”

“Such honor, even in the face of such all-consuming desire…” Fortrakt whispered almost reverently as his no-longer-tired eyes remained fixed on the threesome of the Tribune’s former protectors.

His stance was almost that of an orchestra conductor leading a symphony as he made motions with his beak and talons that were almost immediately copied by the two Paladins against the body of the now sorely-pleasured and frantically squawking eagless, whether pinching her teats or spreading her slit wide for all to see into her depths; as Gilda watched, the two massive males even seemed to respond to Fortrakt flicking his tail by swishing theirs aside and raising a leg to show off their own anatomy.

Despite that, her longtime partner offered up a surprisingly coherent rationale. “If I may offer my opinion, Optio, I say that your fear is misplaced. That despite your new interest in tiercels, your love for your cubs and Uxor remains strong and will continue to remain strong regardless of what happens here. I met your wife earlier and found her a loyal and honorable eagless. She clearly trusts you to always come back to her, or she would never have granted you permission to pursue other eaglesses in the first place,” he continued, then at least briefly turned his gaze on Giraldi, though his eyes flickered to Gilda’s prominent belly breasts in deep longing and appreciation for a moment.

“And as for coming between the Centurion and Marco Lakan, there is no need to worry. Because you were already with them both repeatedly that night, and neither objected,” he then noted, causing Gilda to look up sharply as Fortrakt finally began to reveal what he remembered from that forgotten night.

“Even for as much as he loved and couldn’t get enough of the Centurion, Marco was gay exclusively for you. In fact, it turned out he couldn’t resist you, Optio. You seduced him, then he seduced you, and then you seduced him all over again. And it all happened without the benefit of a mating round!” he said in audible wonder, eliciting a startled intake of breath from the Tribune and a knowing grin from the Queen as she saw his reaction.

“If you can believe it, he did it with his movies and an Ancestor-blessed confidence that allowed him to get away with amorous acts few griffons could, shamelessly taking liberties with both you and the Centurion that no tiercel would dare. He seduced both you and the Centurion repeatedly, turning you into as much of an eagless as she was! For that, I admire him immensely. In fact, I would emulate him if I could.”

“How interesting,” the other Archon answered, speaking up for the first time. “Then Marco Lakan gleefully treats taboos as nothing more than a seductive challenge? Truly a human after my own heart.”

“And mine as well,” Archon Archex added from behind Gilda. “I have met him, and to hear this tale, I have no doubt that he would make a very good Changeling.”

“Truly?” There was a rare note of cublike wonder in Giraldi’s voice as Gilda likewise found herself having to sit down heavily, which caused her breasts to wobble hard on her belly. “He made me as much his eagless as you, Centurion? And his only male interest was me?”

“He speaks true,” Archon Archex addressed him directly, causing their heads to turn towards them. “I hope you will forgive me for this, Galen Giraldi, but I briefly took your form while escorting the Centurion and Marco Lakan to their suite.” He did so with a flare of green fire as an example, causing Giraldi and Fortrakt to flinch.

He grinned at their reaction, even as he continued to speak in his own voice, which Gilda found very disconcerting coming from a perfect copy of her former First Spear. “I did so as an example of my own Changeling powers and seductive prowess, though I assure you that it went no further than that. I was simply trying to help their lovemaking along by offering them a mutual fantasy that they could share. That fantasy… was you, Galen Giraldi.”

Now it was Gilda who felt faint as Giraldi gave her a shocked look, his mind visibly turning as Gilda had no doubt he was actively fantasizing about being the center of their mutual attention. “And it worked. But… by all the Ancestors, how did you know Marco liked him?” she had to ask, to which the disguised drone gave a sly smile she’d never seen on Giraldi’s face before.

“It wasn’t that difficult to deduce, Centurion. To begin with, I could sense his eyes on me from behind, and his accompanying interest in my male attributes, along with yourself,” he began, causing her to flush and Fortrakt to give her a grin. “From his gaze and posture, to say nothing of the pictures on the wall he was looking at, I could tell that he likes powerful and well-endowed males such as the Optio, both to dominate and be dominated by,” he further explained, causing Giraldi and Gilda to flush.

He then turned to address Giraldi directly. “It is a proclivity I have seen among many a griffon male over the years, and I saw no reason to believe it did not hold true for humans as well. That led me to conclude that you, Galen Giraldi,were the most likely target for Mister Lakan’s… affections, given you most closely matched my physique, and we already knew from our contacts within the Kingdom’s intelligence services that you had been one of the victims of the ibex cider poisoning plot,” he continued.

“That in turn meant that it was very likely that Marco Lakan had already been with you, even if he didn’t remember it. But those proclivities do not disappear just because the memory isn’t there. And as we are perfectly aware that zap apple cider does not induce desires, only enhance existing ones…”

He reared upright and flattened himself against the wall in a sensuous manner, then repeated what Gilda instantly and quite headily recognized as the exact phrase he’d said to her and Marco earlier while in Giraldi’s form.

“Take my tail, Marco Lakan. It is hungry for your human spear. Fill me with its great girth. Mark me with your sensuous seed. By the Ancestors themselves, claim me for your race and make me your eagless again…” he all but purred in a flawless imitation of Giraldi’s voice, even managing a pitch-perfect sensual trill before he switched back to his own. “And be assured, Galen Giraldi, that he very much wanted to.”

“He did,” Gilda confirmed through a very dry beak as she beheld the display, suddenly and sorely wishing Marco was there as Giraldi visibly reeled at the sight of himself in a submissive posture, starting to sway where he stood.

“He not only admitted it to me after, but it was as if his spear kept trying to pull him towards you, forcing him forward. He knew it wasn’t really you, but he still wanted you to bury himself within you badly, Optio. And Ancestors forgive me, I wanted to see it happen.” She couldn’t believe she made the admission out loud, earning a shocked look from the suspended Tribune along with a leering one from Karin Kazal.

“Ancestors…” was all Giraldi could immediately say in response, looking ready to faint as he beheld himself in a submissive pose with wide eyes and a fiercely throbbing phallus that matched his doppelgänger’s. “Somehow, I knew this happened even though I couldn’t recall it. It explains why Marco Lakan was haunting my dreams and the source of many tiercel-tucking fantasies in my free time, though Christopher McLain and even the Decurion were also involved,” he said, causing the latter’s head to look up sharply, his focus on the trio faltering for a moment.

“Then fear no longer, Optio.” Gilda steadied him with both sets of talons on his visibly trembling chest even as she felt strangely heady at the revelation. It wasn’t that I didn’t believe Marco when he said he’d been with Giraldi, but to finally have it confirmed makes me feel… She gave an involuntary shiver and licked her beak, suddenly reliving the fantasy she’d had about him taking Giraldi from behind while she buried her face in the junction of their oversized sacs, pressed together as Marco hilted him, allowing her to worship both their masculine essences at once.

“Ancestors above… then it almost happened just like before! So why, by all the crows, didn’t he do it?” a stunned and slightly forlorn Fortrakt asked as he helped steady a badly shaking Giraldi with a set of talons on his upper back, his earth griffon wings flared so wide and feathers so taut that she thought his pinions would emit musical tones if they were tweaked by a talon. “I would have wanted to see that, too!”

“Ancestors know he would have done it. And that I wouldn’t have stopped him—Archon Archex himself did so we could spend our passions on each other rather than him.” She bared her throat at him, to which he smiled and reverted his transformation, baring his throat back.

“Because just as I told you then, that was your time and not mine, Centurion. I knew that you wished to atone to Marco Lakan for your earlier infidelity, and I was not about to interfere in that. And besides, the tease had served its purpose by turning you both on further, thus increasing your passion and the accompanying potency of the love we collected. Though I do hope the Queen will forgive my minor indulgence in tempting you. Both then, and now.” He turned and bowed low to her.

“As you acted honorably and in the spirit of furthering their lovemaking? Of course,” she said with a bow of her head back.

“Honorably?” the Tribune echoed incredulously from his hover as he watched Fortrakt’s talons drift further up Giraldi’s body until they settled firmly onto his shoulders, rubbing him there as Giraldi could only arch up into it, taking a ragged breath that seemed to slowly settle him. “By all the Cawing Crows of the Kingdom, you’ve turned us all into tuck-toys? How is any of this honorable?”

“Though I will grant we have different definitions of it, it was honorable by our standards, Tribune,” she replied patiently. “To willingly forsake the chance to directly gain love so that other drones may partake of a greater share of it is a very generous gesture for a Changeling. Doubly so given the power he could have gained from them.”

“Agreed. It was a bit self-indulgent in the way he went about it, perhaps, but I would expect no less of him,” the other Archon said from across the room in a teasing tone, speaking in a deep voice that seemed to have a cultured Loondon accent she would normally associate with the local nobility. “Still, it was rather excessive. If it had been me, I would have needed no disguise to tempt them.”

“If it had been you, you would still be in the room with them and we would have to pry you off them,” Archex promptly retaliated, though there was a grin on his face and a bantering tone in his words.

“I believe you misspoke, brood brother. You meant, pry them off me,” the other Archon gave a smile that showed his long, sharp teeth, and then stretched out his hindquarters to show off a massive, glowing erection that immediately caught Gilda’s gaze, filling her hungry eyes with its impressive phallic form. It didn’t look much different to her than a griffon organ other than a few additional ridges and the bright glow; it even had an impressive bulb-like protrusion at his base.

“I will match my skill at seduction against yours anytime, with anycreature, Archex. By the Hive Mother herself, we’ll see who gets to be with them first.” A wave of allure came off him and wafted across the table to fill their noses and send them reeling, with both Giraldi and Fortrakt suddenly clutching each other hard as they stared at the exotic organ.

“Now that sounds like a challenge,” Archex rejoined, rearing upright to show off his own enormous erection and equally impressive orbs while crossing his forelegs over his chest, allowing his Changeling spear to protrude horizontally and drool glowing liquid on the floor before him, in easy reach of all three of them. Unlike the other Archon’s, his phallus seemed to have almost more equine dimensions, sporting a flared head and prominent medial ring that looked almost as large as the bulb at its base; his veins visibly pulsing along with the spurts from the end of his organ that she found impossibly enticing.

“If you like,” the other Archon rejoined easily with a lazy toss of his head. “We can set the full terms of the bet later.”

“So be it, brood brother.” As Archex spoke, his already-enormous orbs plumped further, producing a matching wave of male musk and pure magical pheromone that invaded her mind through her nostrils, leaving it all she could do not to fall to her knees before it and worship it with her talons and beak along with Fortrakt and Giraldi. “I accept. Let us see whose allure is stronger and whose sensual skill is greater. And most importantly, whose company the Centurion and her comrades prefer.” He stepped forward like a Minotaur towards Gilda and her group in offering.

Though Gilda wasn’t sure how she felt to be the subject of some form of sexual competition, even under the influence, the Queen put a stop to it. “That will do, both of you,” she said in a calm but commanding tone, causing them both to bow and step back, their bat-like ears laying flat for a moment. “Powerful though their passions are, they are our honored guests, not prizes to be won. As they all have strong reservations about participating right now, their love would be tainted and thus, they are not fair game.”

“I have strong reservations!” Cipio insisted weakly again before Gilda could offer her thanks for the reprieve.

“Which is exactly why I prevented you from indulging earlier with your aide, Cauda Cipio. Which is exactly why I am not letting you climax just yet, nor taking you for myself,” she informed him shortly. “As you’re not ready to release your fears just yet, that particular pleasure can wait. But no matter. Despite all the myriad distractions, be assured that I have not forgotten my purpose here, or the Centurion’s request,” she told them, putting her tea set aside to take an almost-meditative pose before them, levitating herself partially into the air.

All attention then turned on her. “Very well, then. Now that we are all far more comfortable with our surroundings and each other, it is time to continue the negotiations. Thanks in part to the love collected just now from Diva Desiderii and her two Paladin comrades, to say nothing of Grizelda Behertz and Marco Lakan before that, I am not just fully charged but overcharged with love despite this taxing spell, which greatly boosts our physical and magical strength but can also be unhealthy to us for anything more than short periods of time,” she paused briefly to note.

“So, I shall spend some of that power by sharing the Centurion’s memories with all present. You wished to show your comrades and commander what happened, Grizelda Behertz? I daresay they are now far more open and amenable to what they will see. So if you are still willing, and with the help of the Starshina’s spell, I will grant that request right now…”

37.4 - Queen's Gambit: Empathic Experiences

Author's Note

Welcome to the first entry of Eros in the New Year! As the chapter number implies, this story arc takes place immediately after chapter 37 of Feathered Hearts - Continuation and Chronicles and will basically fill in the gap between chapter 37 and the future chapter 38, which will pick up after the events of this arc.

Don't worry, I won't keep you more longer, so let me just give the content warning:

Chapter contains: Involuntarily stripped and aroused griffons along with one ibex buck and drakina, magical breast, cock and ball enhancement, several slowly developing scenes running the gamut from FF to MM and MMF, a lot of fantasy fodder, previously ignorant griffon eaglesses and tiercels discovering the joys of boobs and teatplay, two Paladin tiercels and two Raven eaglesss turned gay for each other, and Gilda actively and openly fantasizing about her comrades.

Thanks as always goes to prereaders Weschel, AJ_Aficionado, Silentwoodfire, Twink_bug, and Silverblade5. They seemed to enjoy this, so hopefully you will too. Mood music? Hmmm... how about an hour of the Hypersonic flight scene from Top Gun: Maverick? Seems perfect for a chapter about communing with and confronting occasionally painful memories.

"Talk to me, Goose..." It was a surprisingly emotional scene. Top Gun: Maverick was an awesome story, and you can bet I'm going to be drawing on more of that movie's music later in C&C when we reenter battle.

37.4 - Queen's Gambit: Empathic Experiences

“Very well, then. Now that we are all far more comfortable with our surroundings and each other, it is time to continue the negotiations,” Queen Lepidoptes announced with a very satisfied smile on her pony-like face.

“Thanks in part to the love collected earlier from Grizelda Behertz and Marco Lakan, to say nothing of the Starshina and Centurion before that, I am not just fully charged but overcharged with love despite this taxing spell, which can greatly boost our physical and magical strength. But can also be unhealthy to us for anything more than short periods of time,” she paused briefly to note.

“So, I shall spend some of that power now by sharing the Centurion’s memories with all present. You wished to show your comrades and commander what happened, Grizelda Behertz? I daresay they are far more open and amenable to what they will see now. So if you are still willing, and with the help of the Starshina’s spell, I will grant that request right now.”

“No!” Cipio shouted again, his voice near panic even as his hips gave an involuntary thrust.

“Ancestors…” Gilda ignored him, starting to wonder how often she was going to use her forebears as an invocation that day, since she hardly ever did so before. But she couldn’t help it as she felt a fresh wave of anxiety and fear wash over her along with a wave of weakness at her remembered passion, strangely uncertain of whether revealing her memories under the light of the Queen’s “Sexual Singularity” spell would make things better or worse.

“With respect, Queen Lepidoptes, as everyone now knows the power of your mating magic and how hard it is to resist, I’m thinking it may not be necessary now…” she said somewhat wanly with a wary glance at an equally uncertain Karin Kazal, and this time, it was both Giraldi and Fortrakt who reached out to steady her as she began to sway in her sitting position, drawing their eyes as her impressive breasts wobbled in mirrored tandem on her belly.

To her surprise, their talons found her shoulders and wingbase, and far from offended by the untoward contact, she leaned into their equal parts steadying and sensual touch as she felt a wave of warmth go through her, her body drinking in their affection as they gave its erogenous areas a caress and squeeze.

“I must agree,” the Starshina replied, suddenly staring not so much at Gilda as Fortrakt’s talons against her body. She could feel them shaking as they intimately touched her, planted firmly on his shoulder or directly beneath her right wing against her quivering muscles. “If all present now understand what not even we did at the time—that we were under the influence of Changeling mating magic, which is not easily resisted, especially in our vulnerable emotional state—that is good enough for me.”

He bowed before the Queen, and for a moment, Gilda swore that the eyes of Miles Fortuna flickered to his exposed hindquarters. She seemed to be taking in his gourd-sized sac which protruded considerably from the back of his body. But then she just as quickly tore her eyes away and shook her head hard, only to find that no matter where she looked was a scene of sexual excitement, whether the self-pleasuring Obsidian Ire or her two cavorting subordinates.

And that was to say nothing of the Paladin and Magus trio on the other side of the room. They continued to quite openly and explicitly enjoy each other’s company, with multiple talons of the Paladins happily inserted into the latter’s nest and sphincter.

“With respect to you both, I must disagree,” the Queen replied after bowing her head back, casting a spell on the three to unknown affect except for an audible groan from the eagless mage. Her hindquarters wriggled as she tried to work the probing digits in deeper, only for her magic to take over and pull them into her; her erotic orifices stretching so wide that they took the long and thick tiercel talons all the way to their base without injury.

“For although some of the Centurion’s comrades have voiced support, the Tribune has not,” she then noted, earning a cringe from Cipio even as his eyes were now locked on the sight of Gilda being felt up as her two best friends and comrades pressed closer. They began to rub her sensitive flying surfaces directly; a glance to her right showed Fortrakt looking amazed that she was allowing it.

“Even aside from the lesson in erotic empathy he requires to fully understand that his desires are not unnatural or even that unusual among griffons, he needs to see your command and combat skills up close and not from a distance, Grizelda Behertz. Needs to see how effective and honorable a leader you truly were, and part of that honor is how you repaid both the Starshina and the Ancestors themselves for saving you. In fact, I would say the same to the rest of you,” she further said as she looked over the room.

“As I sense some of you still harbor doubts or distaste over the Centurion’s actions, it is time to dissolve them completely. For only then can she be absolved, and her judgment and leadership truly trusted in your collective eyes. Still, I will not force this upon the rest of you,” she decided. “As unlike our own memory sharing magic, the Starshina’s spell does not require the inclusion of all, anycreature other than the Tribune who does not wish to participate may remain apart from it.”

A sudden silence was heard in the room, or at least a relative one to Gilda’s ears as the moans and wet slurping sounds of talons and tails inside of nests slowed. But to her surprise and a certain amount of additional anxiety, nocreature voiced an objection; not even a self-pleasuring Obsidian Ire, though her snout opened once or twice as if to speak. It was the same for the Tribune’s protective detail, with the two Paladins glancing at her and whispering to each other.

Despite the lack of objection, the Queen chuckled. “Though I could simply say that not saying no means yes in this instance, I think not. I will not include any of you in this spell without explicit permission,” she told them all. “Again, only the Tribune is required to participate, but for the sake of the Centurion’s honor, I respectfully request that you all take part. Now what say you, my honored and increasingly impassioned guests? Yea or nay?” she prompted them all.

The request caused Gilda to tense, which she knew both Giraldi and Fortrakt could feel through her trembling form, her tail now twitching as much from anxiety as arousal. Still, nocreature immediately replied, and in the end, none spoke until Fortrakt did. “With respect, Queen Lepidoptes, I already promised the Centurion I would participate,” he seemed to remind himself as his talons continued to roam freely over her torso, threatening to dip lower on her belly towards her still-untouched breasts. “So, I will.”

She gave him a nod of acknowledgment. “Very well, Decurion. But as everycreature’s secrets are being revealed, I expect you to reveal yours as well,” she warned him.

HIS secret…? A sorely stimulated Gilda didn’t get a chance to wonder before he answered wanly.

“By your command. But I don’t know its origin or nature myself…” he offered weakly, to which Queen Lepidoptes only shook her head reproachfully.

“Be that as it may, it is notproper to keep such secrets from your comrades, Fortrakt Gletscher. Especially when you might have already used your new abilities on them, whether intentionally or not. And you, Galen Giraldi? Are you ‘in’, as I have already learned humans say?” She turned to Gilda’s former First Spear next.

“I am…” Giraldi’s voice sounded both excited and uncertain as his talons momentarily stilled against her. His gaze glazed over for a moment, going distant as if in fantasy; as she watched he closed his orange eyes and began stroking her spine to whatever he was thinking, causing her hindquarters to involuntarily arch hard into him in an old cub reflex she thought she’d lost long before. “But may my Uxor forgive me, it is not because I need any further convincing that the Centurion’s actions were honorable.”

Despite her ongoing anxiety, she trilled softly at his strangely sire-like ministrations, feeling her rear rise further off the floor with each caress until she was forced to stand again with her tail held high over her back. Hearing her keening tone, he paused and pressed close against her as his final stroke of her spine left his talons resting right on her left flank; his digits stretching out towards her aroused and eager openings. They didn’t quite reach them but edged close enough that she could keenly feel their presence and even a slight stretching of the swollen and sensitive surfaces towards them, inviting entry.

“No?” The Queen prompted with a knowing grin. “What, then?”

“No, Queen Lepidoptes. As I already know her combat and leadership quality, and now accept that she could not have easily resisted the spell she was under, I find it is her encounter with the Starshina that I am most interested to know,” he admitted in some wonder.

“Really?” Gilda and Karin Kazalchorused as the former looked at him in surprise despite the stimulation, her breath catching as she felt the tips of his talons tantalizingly near her most intimate orifices. They tugged gently at the receptive flesh to stretch the openings, which she felt keenly as a fresh wave of weakness washed over her along with intense erotic sensations, threatening to make her legs buckle again. “You want to feel what I felt with him?” In the state she was in, she found the idea incredibly heady.

“I do indeed,” Giraldi granted. “Perhaps it is just my earlier experience with witnessing and outright feeling the Centurion’s submission to her ‘human herd’ that leaves me wanting more. Or perhaps it is just a selfish desire on my part to experience sex as an eagless again. But either way, I wish to know how and why it happened. How she perceived and enjoyed it. How such implacable enemy races could bond to each other in such an unlikely manner, let alone amidst battle—if you’re willing to share it, that is.”

He hastily bared his throat at her even as his other set of talons trailed down her side to find her flight muscles and begin expertly kneading them, leaving Gilda in delight and no little envy that his Uxor got to experience his well-practiced touch so often.

“You flatter me as well as her, Optio. And perhaps it is just the state I am in, but I admit that I, too, am curious to know what was going through her head as it happened,” Karin Kazal granted as he watched Gilda be felt up in what she took to be equal parts eagerness and envy. “How she perceived me. What she felt for me. And even how well my magic and malehood did in pleasuring her,” he admitted with a sideways and slightly embarrassed glance at her, to which she looked up at him and blushed back.

“If you’re worried that you didn’t satisfy me, I swear to the Ancestors that you did, Starshina,” she told him with a bared throat. “I can only hope that I was equally enjoyable.”

He stared at her in disbelief for a moment. “By the Ancient Rams themselves… you even need ask, Grizelda Behertz?” He levitated himself off the floor with his magic to show off his ibexian phallus to her, rearing up in the air. To her astonishment, it gained another two uncia of length and girth as she watched, though its base bulged faster than its tip, which pointed directly at her. And remarkably, it kept pointing at her even when he turned himself slightly to the side, like it was attracted to her.

“Ancestors…” Though his magic did not visibly reach for her, Gilda felt herself tugged towards him enough to take a halting step towards the ibex buck before catching herself, and to her surprise, so did Miles Fortuna, her equally wide eyes fixed on his phallus as it swelled towards Saddle Arabian stature.

But Karin Kazal didn’t notice her, his dilated orange pupils fixed firmly on Gilda. His face remained lit up from above by the swirling singularity that remained firmly in place between his twin horns, which almost seemed to have taken on a darker hue than the others in the room.

“By the Ancient Rams themselves, this is what the memory of our time together alone is doing to me—just as with the Senior Stave, that is my magic automatically acting on my body, not the Queen’s!” he admitted in wild-eyed wonder.

“The more I think of you, the bigger I get. And for as ambivalent as I felt immediately after our encounter, I find I have no regrets now—save that I did not have my full power available to pleasure you properly. To show you what an Ibex buck can truly offer an eagless.” He bowed his head and brightly glowing antlers in regret at her.

“If you did, then it would never have happened, because for you to be at full power would have enabled you both to escape the dragon easily,” the Queen remarked easily, earning a blink from Gilda and an equally startled look from the Starshina. “In that instance, you would have simply teleported with her all the way back to the hill. That would have in turn deprived my Hive of the power boost you both gave us, and left us potentially much more vulnerable in battle.”

“You are correct, of course,” Karin Kazal admitted as he floated down to the floor and sat back, turning something close to contemplative for a moment even as his organ hung high in the air in front of his forelegs, oozing onto the floor. “I believe I know better now why the Centurion considers the experience to be ‘Ancestor-sent’, for it seemed to have served the interests of all of us—for it would seem that circumstances required it and the Gods themselves ordained it. So be it!” he suddenly decided, turning his full attention to her.

“Then know, Grizelda Behertz, that if given the chance, I might well wish to do it all over again! Even right now!” he said in a suddenly husky voice as his restored aura abruptly reached for her with several tendrils of aura, only for them to be blocked by those of the Queen.

“My sincerest apologies, Starshina. But I cannot allow you to do that—at least, not yet. For the Centurion is still harboring doubts and is uncertain about what she wants. I know you mean her no harm, but you must respect her wishes and wait for her to allow it.”

“By your command…” he said almost forlornly, then presented the back of his antlers in what Gilda now knew was the ibexian expression of contrition. “Forgive me, please, Grizelda Behertz. As I lack the Queen’s empathic abilities, I cannot know your state of mind without resorting to some very intrusive mental magic. So believe me when I say that you are now the last creature I would ever wish to wound.”

“Apology accepted…” she told him weakly. She half-wished he hadn’t been stopped, still feeling the strange tug towards him.

The Queen favored him with a nod. “I know, Starshina. Your emotions are an unrolled scroll to me now more than ever. But worry not. You wish to have another eagless encounter? I daresay you will experience one before this day is done.” She gave a lazy look and grin at Miles Fortuna, whose eyes went wide at the implication as she took a ragged breath.

“Centurion? I do not wish to accidentally hurt you or your relationship with Marco Lakan either. If you are feeling uncertain, I will withdraw.” A suddenly nervous Giraldi offered, though he couldn’t quite seem to move his talons away from her hip.

“Me too!” an equally anxious Fortrakt immediately offered. “Uh… do you want us to stop, Gilda?” As taken with her as he suddenly was, he forgot her officer title.

“I…” Her initial inclination was to tell them yes, with part of her still wanting to save herself strictly for Marco and her human friends, who she had promised herself to when they were healed. But the words died in her throat, and nothing escaped it except a passionate and keening trill that urged even more contact from them.

Whether due to the Queen’s influence, or her own need for comfort, she couldn’t help it—then and there, she needed to feel their affection. Needed to know that she still had their respect and friendship. And under the light of the Queen’s horn, needed to feel it sexually.

Thus, she gave the only answer she could. “No. Please continue…” she invited them both as the two tiercels gave a surprised glance at each other over her back but obeyed, starting to feel her up with far more urgency and eagerness, suddenly unable to get enough of her.

“I could say that I want to save myself for Marco, but for fighting at my side and saving me repeatedly? Ancestors know you both earned me no less than he and the Starshina did,” she had to add, and found she very much meant it as she willed their digits inwards, towards her waiting and welcome orifices, the lower of which she could feel oozing a steady stream of honey over the nub that sat at its end.

“So touch me. Take me. And when the time comes? Tuck me…” she surprised herself with the invitation. “Anywhere but my nest, that is. That’s reserved for Marco alone.”

“By your command…” they chorused in husky tones, and to her delight, they obliged her with Fortrakt taking a ragged breath as he joined Giraldi in reaching inward enough to tug at the sides of her slit, spreading her opening wide. Their sharp tips might have hurt her sensitive flesh, but to her surprise, they didn’t even prick her; their touch was intensely pleasurable instead of painful as first two of Fortrakt’s talons, and then one of Giraldi’s, slipped wetly inside her sex.

Their touch elicited a sharp squawk and buckle of her front knees, leaving her forequarters lowered and hindquarters raised high as the Queen turned to her left next.

“Very well then. And what of the rest of you? Diva Desiderii? Do you and your betrothed consent to be included?” The Queen addressed them directly.

Startled by the question, the three looked at each other again, tiercel talons suddenly stilling inside the two eagless openings they were probing. There were already three thick digits in her nest and two in her tail, stretching them ever-wider while their owners’ earth griffon spears were likewise held in eagless foretalons, being slowly stroked to even greater length and urged towards orgasm again.

They whispered to each other so quietly that Gilda couldn’t make out the words over the clicks of beaks as they kissed and the slick sounds of rigid phallic flesh sliding against each other. But whatever they discussed for the next several seconds, they nodded and allowed the Senior Stave to speak for them.

“Though I do not fully trust Ibexian magic and have no particular need to know the Centurion’s pleasure, my beloved husbands-to-be wish to experience it so they may better pleasure me,” she announced with a very happy sigh, which earned her a fresh series of nips and licks as the two males held her haunches high and worshiped them.

“I assured them that it was not necessary given how many times they have brought me to ecstasy already, but they insisted. And for myself? After slandering us by claiming we were abandoning Queen and Kingdom, I wish to witness the Tribune’s reaction from the inside,” the leopard-spotted eagless admitted with an evil grin that was promptly copied by her Paladin paramours.

“As do we all,” the one with leonine hindquarters agreed. “I find it a fitting punishment for his many affronts, to force him to feel the pleasure he fears.”

“Agreed, brother,” the equally big tiger-striped male concurred with a kiss of his new male mate. “And whatever you do, Tribune, try not to imagine yourself in place of the Centurion. Or taking the place of our new wife,” he then added as the two resumed pleasuring the Magus eagless, using their tails to hold her haunches up and away while their free talons settled on her mammaries to begin working all four at once.

Their statement and actions earned a ragged breath and near-whimper from the Tribune, whose hips bucked again. But the Queen simply nodded and continued polling the room, turning back to her right.

“Very well, then. First and Second Scimitar? Are you willing?” she asked the two Raven eaglesses next, to which the two paused their erotic efforts. They pulled back from each other slightly, though they took pains to keep their mammaries in contact, slowly rubbing their bottom set against each other as their talons remained firmly affixed to the top set, gently squeezing and kneading.

Either due to distraction or pleasure, they released each other’s breasts long enough to clasp talons while they held an unspoken conversation, with the serval-spotted one on the bottom speaking for them. “We’re ‘in’, Queen Lepidoptes. Much like the Optio, we now understand and agree that the Centurion could not easily have resisted this—especially if she didn’t know what was happening!”

“For which we now forgive her to feel the power of Changeling mating magic—considering what we are now doing, to still fault her in spite of it would be utter hypocrisy,” the ocelot-spotted one on top granted with a chuckle that was shared by most of the room. “And perhaps it is just the state we are in, but much like the Optio, we, too, now wish to know what she felt in the company of such an unlikely creature, let alone a mortal enemy!”

“If you wish to know what she felt, I would be quite happy to oblige you both!” Karin Kazal half-promised and pleaded, only to earn another warning glare from a now-standing Obsidian Ire despite the tail tip still firmly embedded between her legs.

“Be patient, Starshina. I know you feel left out, but your time will come. All that leaves is you, Obsidian Ire. And if you will forgive me for saying so. I sense a deep longing within you,” the Queen observed.

Looking up, the drakina visibly hesitated for a moment, several emotions suddenly apparent on her warm and blood-flushed face. “Well. I said earlier that I was not interested in experiencing another creature’s rutting? For reasons I would rather not get into, that was in fact a lie,” she admitted, gaining everycreature’s immediate attention.

“You speak of a longing, Queen Lepidoptes? I admit it is there. The real reason I did not wish to experience the Centurion’s sex is somewhat more… personal. I was simply afraid of it evoking bad memories, but as I think about it… that is a poor reason to refrain. Unlike the Tribune, I am no coward! So perhaps it is time, under the light of this sensual spell, that I face my fears fully.” She stood up straighter as she spoke.

“I’m in, but not to see her leadership and combat skill, which I already know well. Much like the Optio, I wish to know what an eagless feels. And perhaps then, if I do…” Her eyes went distant and tail started moving more quickly for a moment into and out of her before she caught herself. “Well. Then we will see.”

“Very well, drakina. Then it appears all will participate. But I must ask your comrades to leave you alone, Grizelda Behertz, for at least a few minutes,” the Queen said with a wry look. “For now, I need you to be focused, not felt up.”

Startled, Giraldi and Fortrakt instantly snatched their talons away and stepped back from her with a hasty bow, leaving Gilda feeling bereft of their tingling touch and on the verge of fainting again for no longer having their steadying presence or digits inside her sex. But this time, it was the Queen herself who braced and calmed her through a gentle but persistent pressure on her mind and emotions, slowly quelling her racing thoughts and heart. Her arousal remained, but this time, the Queen made no effort to either alleviate or take advantage of it.

“Starshina? Your spell, please,” the Queen requested. “Simply share it with me telepathically.”

“By your command…” he said weakly, clearly struggling to focus himself through the haze of his own potent lust, which Gilda judged had found a focus in the form of the two cavorting eaglesses before him. But he also kept throwing furtive looks at an equally entranced Miles Fortuna, whose brown eyes had alternated between his enormous erection and Gilda’s felt-up form. She seemed to visibly slump as the Queen ordered it stopped, only to blink in surprise at her own reaction.

I bet she’s envious, Gilda thought with a weak attempt at a grin, still trying to mentally steel herself. She suddenly wished Giraldi and Fortrakt were still touching her, wanting their reassurance and comfort as her earlier acts were laid bare before them as explicitly as possible.

But she knew she couldn’t just then as the Queen absorbed the spell quickly and broke the link to Karin Kazal. He staggered slightly when their connection was broken, accidentally backing towards Miles Fortuna before he sat hard on the floor. The impact caused his long and tapered phallus to bounce hard off it and fling droplets of seed a surprising distance, with several finding their way around the form of Obsidian Ire to rain down on the three eaglesses around him.

Though Gilda would have taken more note of Miles Fortuna staring cross-eyed at the large drop of clear fluid that had landed directly on her beak, she had no chance before the Queen spoke again.

“There. I have the incantation. Quite remarkable, actually—we never saw a need to develop a more limited variant of our memory-sharing magic since it comes so naturally to us,” the Queen mused. “My compliments to the Capricorn Conclave, Starshina, for inventing such an un-instinctive spell based on an entirely different magical method than our own. And yourself for being willing to share it.” She favored him with a nod.

“Пожалуйста,” he replied in his native tongue, which hung out of his mouth and appeared longer than Gilda recalled, though she could keenly remember how strong and dextrous it was.

“In truth, I am not supposed to know it—only the highest echelons of the Conclave are normally allowed to learn or perform it—but that is unimportant right now. It is but one of several Adept spells I have pressed into service these past two days for purposes other than those intended…” He shook his head and gave a soft chuckle. “And though the Conclave may be less than pleased that I divulged it, consider it a diplomatic gift to a foreign royal. And repayment for our rescue.” He bowed his antlers to her.

“Then I will accept it in that spirit,” the Queen replied amicably. “Very well, then. The first stage of this sharing is for me to absorb your memories, Grizelda Behertz. Are you ready?” she asked Gilda directly.

Though she swallowed, she nodded, trying not to sway or let her anxiety otherwise show again. “I am.”

“Then let us begin…” the Queen said as Gilda once again felt the Changeling Monarch’s presence envelop her mind.

To Gilda’s surprise, her initial experience with the Ibexian memory sharing magic was far different than the one she had with the Changeling variant.

In the latter’s case, she was fully aware of all the other minds linked to her and their thoughts—except when it was her own memories replaying, that was. But even then, she retained some peripheral awareness of what was being mentally said to her, even if it was difficult to hold onto it for more than a few seconds or recall it afterwards. But this time…?

This time, the Queen began by opening a link to her and her alone, gently requesting entry to her mind and memories just as she had before. Granting it quickly—perhaps because of greater trust and familiarity, it seemed much easier than before—she felt all her memories of the day earlier replay rapidly without any background chatter to interrupt it, or provide some measure of the passage of time like there had been previously.

In fact, there was no mental conversation to speak of this time—at least, not until the Queen herself spoke after her replay concluded. Such an amazing progression of events, many of which not even I was aware. You are as brave and bold in battle as any griffon, Grizelda Behertz, and none—not even the Tribune—will be able to dispute that, she told her as the replay ended. I see that you also fretted at the start whether you were truly worthy of your new rank? Be assured that you are one of the finest young Centurions I have ever seen.

From the bottom of my heart, I thank you, Queen Lepidoptes. Gilda found herself with an uncharacteristic urge to hug the insectile alicorn ruler, but she didn’t know how from inside the spell, where the Changeling Monarch was just a warm and welcome presence in her mind.

In response, her mental vision swam. You are very welcome. But if it is an embrace you wish… the Queen’s thought trailed off as Gilda suddenly found herself in a small sunlit room surrounded by varied Changeling and griffon finery, facing the sitting and smiling Queen. The Changeling Monarch then opened her forehooves in invitation, to which Gilda uncharacteristically leapt into her hug like a cub finding her mother after being separated from her.

It was something she would never have done with her real mother, given how distant and standoffish both her parents had acted over the years—which, as Gilda thought about it, went a long way towards explaining her own lifelong aversion to open affection and physical contact. But now…?

Now, she soaked up the Queen’s presence like a sponge, unable to quite suppress the feeling that she had finally found the maternal figure she’d always wanted. And perhaps never knew she needed.

Her thoughts able to be read directly by the Changeling Monarch under the influence of the ibexian magic, the Queen simply held her close and laid her head atop Gilda’s, the feeling as real as if it were happening outside of their minds.

I am Mother to many, Grizelda Behertz. But I will certainly not object if you wish to see me as yours, given I find you a fine griffon and a worthy daughter, the Queen told her. Your affection is but another form of love for us, so I can feed on it just as readily as the events outside. But lest you think this is a one-sided arrangement, we can give love back as readily as we take it, she told her, holding and rocking her gently like a cub in her arms.

Which was exactly how Gilda felt in that moment, going back to her long-ago youth and all the affection that was withheld from her by her tradition-worshiping parents. In fact, in her mind’s eye, she was a young cub being held and cradled by the Queen, who sang softly to her in the suddenly-intelligible Changeling tongue as Gilda drank in the parental attention, feeling warm and safe in her presence.

From the bottom of my heart, I thank you for everything you’ve done for not just the Kingdom, but for me and Marco… she thought to the far older female, wondering then how old the Changeling Monarch truly was. But doesn’t giving love back cost you power? Are you weakening yourself by doing this? she suddenly worried.

I am nearly one hundred thirty years old. And worry not, Grizelda Behertz, she reassured Gilda. For the greatest insight of my life, and the one I teach to all young drones, is that to give love is to create more of it. That to share it enriches not just the Hive, but all our sources of love, from individual Griffons and Caleponians all the way up to the Griffon Kingdom itself. That, in my view, is the true role of our race in the world, even if it is not an opinion shared by other Queens and Hives.

Gilda could only nod thoughtfully, finding that the outside excitement of her physical body was just a distant echo at that moment. That after a week of wild emotional swings and an entire day of unrelenting combat, where the fates of not just herself but many others hinged on every decision she made and order she gave, it was simple comfort and warmth that she wanted most just then.

She felt the Queen smile in response. And that, Centurion, is a major reason we live among you. For it is a way of life that griffons themselves practice, given it is ingrained in your very beings to give as good as you get, whether in love or friendship, betrayal or battle. To serve your nation as much as yourselves. That is ultimately why you not only survive but thrive as not just individuals, but as a society. And it is a quality that I hope your race can better teach ours in turn.

Betrayal… Despite the compliment to her race, an image of Rainbow Dash flashed through her head again along with a wave of mingled anger and sorrow.

Surprised, the Queen quickly followed her thoughts to their source along the trail of memories that had floated to the surface of Gilda’s mind. Ah. On the subject of betrayal, I see that a very painful one exists in your past, and with a rather famous pony, no less. Well, this is one lesson I will now offer you, Grizelda Behertz: what you feel is simply love lost. And love her you did, she said as Gilda felt herself tearing up at the certainty of it. She couldn’t help it, with all her emotional armor stripped away as assuredly as her physical kind had been.

I can tell that you loved Rainbow Dash as you have never loved another creature before or since. It is the rather unique love of foals for their friends, or cubs for their comrades, the Queen noted. A love that can only result from learning and growing together for years on end, sharing joys, sorrows, and even various adventures. It is a love as deep and abiding as any adult kind. And a love whose loss leaves a deep wound in the heart, if not a scar on your very soul.

Rainbow… Gilda internally cried as she never had before over the loss of her best friend, all her teenage anguish remembered in an instant. Why? Why did you do that to me? Dump me just because of one bad day?

There, there, the Queen said in the manner of a mother, mentally holding her closer and rocking her like a small cub. Which in Gilda’s mind she remained, somehow the same age in the vision as she was when meeting Rainbow so many years earlier.

As you are both adults now instead of hot-tempered teens, I daresay it is a relationship that can yet be mended, once the war is won. I would even offer my help, if you wish? Queen Lepidoptes suggested idly, then chuckled at the thought that flashed through Gilda’s mind of it happening through intimacy, followed by an equally strong shudder of revulsion.

No, not like that! In fact, I would not recommend that as too much too soon tends to reopen emotional wounds, not heal them, the Changeling Monarch noted. Nevertheless, I am glad you shared this hurt in your heart with me, Grizelda Behertz. It lends much insight into your character, including just why you are so adamant about standing by Karin Kazal. Why you were so afraid of losing Marco Lakan over what happened. And even why you fear losing the friendship of your current comrades, both of whom you not just respect, but love.

Love… Gilda echoed again, her mind shifting from her old friends to her new as her mental form in the presence of the Queen suddenly became adult again. Do I…? She sensed she was both asking if she did love Fortrakt and Giraldi, and if she dared act on such a love even if she did.

Once again, the Queen smiled. Indeed, if not in the same way you love Marco Lakan. Your feelings towards the Optio are akin to the love of a cub for a parent, wanting above all else his approval and trust. While for the Decurion, it is the protective love of an older sibling for a younger one. The kind of love that seeks to teach and nurture, where even teases are meant affectionately, she recited easily, causing Gilda’s beak to mentally fall open as she processed the ideas and found them to be true.

By all the Crows of the Kingdom… you’re saying that they’re FAMILY to me? Gilda paraphrased with her thoughts in disbelief, uncertain if that made things easier or harder.

In essence, yes. For all you have been through with them in both war and peace, I would say you are now kindred in all but blood, the Queen confirmed. It is a very common thing that happens among soldiers who survive combat together, never mind the longstanding teacher-and-student relationship you already had with both. But even were they truly your sire or sibling, that does not in any way preclude intimacy with them, she told Gilda easily, causing her to suddenly feel faint.

I sense your surprise at my statement. Taboo it may be, but you would be amazed by how often it happens, both among siblings and even between parents and cubs. How often even familial love can turn into physical intimacy, she further mused. To us, it is neither wrong nor unnatural, as long as it is not coerced or forced. In fact, some of the most potent love imaginable comes out of such unlikely unions, for the very reason that it IS so taboo. But I will not dwell on that now, she decided, leaving Gilda reeling anew.

The question of whether to consummate that love for your comrades is yours alone, Grizelda Behertz. Only you can decide if it is what you truly want. I trust you to make the correct choice regardless of my influence, and I trust them to respect your wishes either way. But even before that, it is time to share your memories with all, the Queen reminded her, at least momentarily stalling Gilda’s flights of erotic and strangely incestuous fancy. Are you ready?

Gilda exhaled heavily in the vision she found herself in, feeling an echo of it from her physical form. Yes, she said, mentally stepping back from the Changeling Queen before bowing low to her. And thank you again, Queen Lepidoptes. For everything. More than anything else, I needed to talk about all this.

It is my pleasure. And for the sake of my Hive as well as yourself and your comrades, I hope the pleasure will yet be yours as well, she replied with a wry note as she broke the connection, leaving a newly unsteady Gilda back in her own body again. The sudden lack of the Queen’s presence caused her to sway badly for a moment before Giraldi and Fortrakt leapt to her side to steady her once more.

“Are you all right, Centurion?” Fortrakt asked cautiously as his talons seemed to automatically find her shoulder and flight muscles again. “You kind of zoned out there…”

“Yeah…” she shook her head hard, then raised both sets of talons to rub her throbbing temples. “Sorry if I worried you.”

“Not at all,” Giraldi said. “With your permission, may we…?” Her breath caught as she slid his talons back towards her hindquarters again, but the Queen stopped him.

“I must ask that you do not, Galen Giraldi—at least not yet. I have the Centurion’s memories, and it is time to replay them for all. To that end, I strongly suggest that everycreature sit or lay down,” she warned them. “The reason is that those of you unfamiliar with this form of magic may accidentally thrash or lash out during replayed combat sequences. So just as before, I warn each of you that what you are about to experience is neither real nor happening now. But that makes it no less intense.”

“With respect, Queen Lepidoptes, what we’re experiencing now is pretty intense…” Miles Fortuna pointed out slightly wanly as she continued to eye Karin Kazal’s stature.

“Indeed. But much more is to come, so I suggest you put some distance between yourselves and stop any sexual contact for now,” she further advised, earning some startled looks. “Needless to say, it is not a good idea to be indulging in intimacies when combat scenes are playing, and I will instruct my drones to restrain anycreature who loses themselves in such memories and starts lashing out.”

“By your command,” the two Archons and four Silencers chorused as the pair of Paladins and Magus reluctantly disentangled themselves and moved apart, though they kept their erect wingtips touching as they sat down with the Magus between the two males, whose doubly-enhanced organs continued to drool a seemingly endless stream of seed onto the floor below.

The Queen then turned to an excited but nervous Gilda. “Centurion? Since I now have your memories, there is no need for you to participate in my sharing of them with the others. As such, I will exclude you from the spell if you wish.”

Though she hesitated for a moment, Gilda shook her head and even gained a sly grin, deciding there was at least one very good reason to participate. “I thank you for the offer, Queen Lepidoptes. But as I’d like to see and feel their reactions to it—especially the Tribune’s—please include me.” She bared her throat at the Changeling Monarch.

“As you wish. In truth, I look forward to his reaction, too,” she added as an aside with a glance at the Tribune, to which he could only shiver and whimper. His hanging but hexed spear suddenly engorged further at the Queen’s words, looking to Gilda like it was trying to shatter the enchantment preventing his climax through sheer force of inhibited orgasm.

But though the glowing ring seemed to stretch and show a crack briefly—or did Gilda just imagine it? —it held to his mingled relief and frustration.

“Very good, Tribune. I can sense your breakthrough approaching, almost despite yourself,” the Queen smiled approvingly at him. “Just one more push should do it, and the Centurion’s memories should provide it. It is time. Is everycreature ready?” she asked again, receiving a series of alternately eager and nervous nods.

“Very well. To minimize personal discomfort, please relax and allow the spell to take hold of you,” she advised as the Queen projected her presence outward again, allowing Gilda to witness individual threads of magic reaching out from her horn, connecting the Queen to the heads of everycreature else in the room one by one.

Either by chance or by design, the very last one she emitted found Gilda’s head, causing her eyes to shut and head to loll forward as she surrendered herself to the Queen’s magic for the third time that day.

Yet again, Gilda found herself somehow sharing space with several other minds, both familiar and not. But this time, either due to a shallower connection or a different form of magic, she had little inkling of what they were thinking or experiencing except for a strong sense of their emotions, which did seem to leak through the link. These included everything from shock and surprise to outright amazement, and finally ecstasy as her time with the Starshina—and everything that led to it—was finally shown to all.

It all passed by in a surprisingly short amount of time for the many hours of her memory the Queen was sharing, giving her audience precious little chance to react to each event as they unfolded.

Gilda wasn’t sure if it was deliberate on the part of the Queen or just a side effect of the different spellwork. Either way, it didn’t detract from the intensity of the replayed thoughts, emotions and sensations she experienced yet again, though it was a slightly surreal experience for her seeing them from the outside along with the rest.

The Queen was quite thorough as everything was replayed starting from their departure from Arnau onward, meaning her mental spectators were spared neither the agony of her struggle to save Marco’s air coach or the near-ecstasy of her first encounter with what the Tribune had termed her human herd, beholding for the first time the impressive cider-boosted stature of their males along with the massive chest-mounted mammaries of their females as Tara’s ‘tits’ grew to impressive proportions that even dwarfed those of the eaglesses in the room just then.

And that was to say nothing of how good the three humans smelled to her and how well they could use their soft and fleshy fingers to produce pleasure, causing tiercels and eaglesses alike to understand for perhaps the first time just why she had fallen so hard for not just Marco, but all of them.

Though his thoughts remained muted, she even felt a growing sense of respect and even outright awe from the Tribune himself. First as he beheld her combat and command performance as the events of the day unfolded, culminating in how she conducted herself through the flight from Bale and then into the myriad battles around the Lake where she had to deal with grounded and airborne threats alike.

And also how readily she seemed to fall into sexual experiences by accident, including finding her face buried in ibex balls or again on the verge of rutting publicly with her human herd; the latter occuring when she found herself beneath a blanket in a very compromising position with all three. Especially with Tara, who she had somehow undressed in her sleep and awoke to find her talons deliciously cupping the human eagless’s large and beautiful breasts.

Gilda was gratified at the disappointment she sensed from all that she hadn’t continued the encounter, even as she was annoyed with herself for not allowing it. But then she was just as quickly reminded of how quickly combat had come after that, and how little it then let up.

The defense of Bale was replayed along with her flight from it, followed by arriving at Lake Languid. Through her memories, Cipio and the others saw how a now far more confident and determined Gilda neatly melded the myriad capabilities of her mixed force into a coherent and nearly impenetrable defense, able to repel against even the worst assaults the Cloven could throw at them.

And more to the point, how quickly and fluidly she thought, especially under the cider influence, which enabled her to process information and fight at speeds more worthy of the Ravens than a simple Auxiliary Guardsgriffon.

Especially once her experience with the Starshina was concluded and she felt well and truly sated for the first time in days. And on that note, she found herself tuning into the others as much as she could, trying to discern from their emotions alone their reaction to seeing her seduce the Starshina in the wake of escaping the corrupted dragon.

Though their thoughts remained muted, she sensed their fear of seeing an adult drake approach as heart rates sped up and a sense of utter dread filled them along with her. Sensed that they, too, would have prayed to the Ancestors for deliverance when faced with such an inescapable and unstoppable threat. And sensed their shock and relief to see her rescued by the Starshina just as she had been, followed by the honor they granted him at the seemingly sacrificial act—and her for trying to save him in return, even though she wasn’t sure she could.

They experienced her fatigue and the screaming of her muscles as she struggled to stay ahead of the pursuing dragon, followed by the sight of human missiles streaking up from the plateau and then arcing towards her as whatever heat-seeking sorcery was in them homed on the corrupted drake’s fire-filled chest.

She didn’t see them hit as her vision was tunneling due to her body running out of air, which she was now taking in in great gulps that still seemed woefully inadequate to the task. But she saw the flash an instant before a deafening explosion rocked her, the shock wave flipping her over repeatedly.

Now able to look at it from outside her body, she realized that a stunned Karin Kazal had lost his hold on her, but the imparted momentum of the missile strike sent them both skipping across the roiled surface of the water until they skidded to a stop in the entrance to the cove; their bodies ending up in a heap as a wave like an ocean breaker washed over the shoreline and deposited them deep inside.

She’d barely had time to register it all before the trauma of the close call and the overwhelming fatigue of her pounding heart and adrenaline-exhausted body claimed her, causing her to pass out where she lay.

To Gilda’s surprise, it was a struggle for her not to succumb to it all mentally again, resisting the urge to fall unconscious. But there wasn’t enough time as she quickly came to in the Queen-aided replay along with the Starshina.

Belying their close call, the pair exchanged a sharp series of insults as he berated her for suicidally flying into the canyon while she responded in kind, demanding to know why he’d risked himself to save her. But his reply was cut off when they realized how compromising their position was, with Gilda’s face firmly nestled between his oversized sac and sheath, suffusing her nose with his masculine scent.

A scent that somehow stimulated both her hunting and mating instincts, swiftly turning all her earlier battle lust into a far more conventional kind. A scent belonging to an owner whose rescue she simply couldn’t ignore—that honor itself demanded she repay in full. Especially in light of the oath she’d made to the Ancestors to never again turn down a worthy partner if they granted her deliverance from the dragon.

Regardless of its source, a sense of overwhelming and irresistible arousal quickly overtook them both, aided in no small measure by the cider effect that was boosted to an unknown degree by the Changeling enchantments present in the cove. Witnessing it from the outside as she was unable to previously, Gilda was able to appreciate how quickly her antipathy and anger towards the Starshina were converted to outright passion, and how despite what she said before, her feelings for him were in fact sharpened by her earlier outright hatred for him.

It can even happen among those beings who despise each other, which is itself a form of passion, she then recalled the Queen saying, finding herself fully understanding and accepting her words in that instant.

One thing that did change while watching from the outside was that with her mind linked to Queen Lepidoptes, she was able to understand exactly what Karin Kazal was saying to her when he spoke in his own tongue, worshiping her with word as well as deed.

“You are a goddess! More beautiful than any Ewe!” She was able to interpret his Ibexian words as easily as if he’d spoken in Aeric or Equish. And far from calling her a sheep, she now knew from the Queen’s mind that ‘Ewe’ was in fact a reference to the deified wives of the ibex forebears—The Ancient Rams of the Rodina. Theywere a group revered no less than the Gryphon Ancestors while Rodina was simply the ibexian word for ‘homeland’.

It was an education she never thought she would receive, let alone be able to appreciate; the experience made doubly delicious to know that he saw her—a griffon! —as even more desirable than the demigod жены of their Ancient Rams.

Wait—how did she know that Ibexian word for wives?

She didn’t have much chance to dwell on it as the scene swept her up in it for a third time. But no longer anxious, she exulted in the incomprehensibly illicit act along with her comrades, sensing their understanding and outright amazement slowly dawn at how it had unfolded.

In the end, the surprise and overwhelming excitement it brought to all, as well as an impressively strong sense of longing from Miles Fortuna and the pure delight of Giraldi to experience sex as an eagless yet again, both reassured and immensely satisfied her. Fortrakt’s open exultation helped as well, though it seemed to be most intense at the most taboo acts she performed and when the danger of discovery was real.

As for the others, she got the distinct impression that through his own amazement and arousal, Karin Kazal was noting carefully what she liked the most of his magical touch, and where her most sensitive spots and areas were. In contrast, the reaction of the three Ravens was appreciation and awe at how passionately and skillfully the Starshina made love to Gilda, including a strong sense of outright pining from Miles Fortuna to what Gilda guessed was an intense desire to be in her place.

And then there was Obsidian Ire, who seemed to be most openly marveling at the feel of Gilda’s mammaries, noting with surprise how deliciously sensitive the unfamiliar anatomy consisting of mounded masses topped with taut teats truly were. Their feel was also noted appreciatively by the two Paladins, who Gilda could sense likewise taking careful note of how an eagless could be stimulated and enjoyed for the betterment of sex with their future Magus Uxor.

On the other side of the room, Optio Virgo was lost in her own rapture along with Gilda’s, her normally sharp intellect reduced to a mental sponge soaking up all the unfamiliar but exquisite sensations the shared memories held. Gilda could detect great wonder and joy from the other eagless, along with amazement that such intense sex could happen in the middle of such a desperate struggle.

All that left was Tribune Cipio himself, who she was gratified to feel was on the verge of climaxing to his inherited sensations repeatedly. She sensed him frequently urging more from the scenes Gilda found herself in, especially those when she was in a decidedly non-dominant position or on the verge of surrendering to her human herd after the opening battle against the Cloven. He once again seemed especially enamored of Tara, as the emotion Gilda picked up from him when she laid talons on her human “girlfriend’s” bare breasts was one of pure envy and longing.

By the end of it, she caught bursts of pure pleasure and outright ecstasy from her audience as each except the Tribune climaxed in turn to her being with Karin Kazal, to Gilda’s great delight. And yet, even when the erotic action was finally over, the Queen didn’t end the spell. She continued to replay Gilda’s memories to the point that she found and spoke with Marco, so they could all see how she did the honorable thing and just how difficult it was for her.

Through her, they could even sense her deep love for him, and her fear that she had just lost him through her own unplanned indiscretions. Through her, they heard the arguments of the Marines and Tara as they tried to calm Marco down and preserve his relationship with Gilda, leading to some surprise and even a sense of amazement that from the arguments they made or the stories they told, the humans really weren’t unlike griffons in terms of culture.

Most notably in their ability to celebrate survival with sex, to judge by the tales the two male Marines related, which elicited a strong sense of occasionally rueful agreement from Giraldi and the other griffons. And even Obsidian Ire, Gilda couldn’t help but note to some surprise, but her sense seemed far sadder and more regretful than the others, completely belying her prickly personality.

Gilda also knew her gratitude and interest towards Tara was showing strongly in her thoughts, and she took no little satisfaction in noting that it was shared. She sensed a renewed longing for her from not just Fortrakt but the Tribune, and to Gilda’s surprise, she realized that it wasn’t just due to a simple physical interest in her exotic hairless body with smooth soft skin, wide hips, or especially her large chest-mounted teats as she had thought earlier.

No, it was because she was in some ways the mate he always wanted, and not just for being sexually open or otherwise willing to try new things. It was that she stood up for Gilda and was fully understanding of what had happened. It was that she tried to play peacemaker instead of hectoring or belittling him as his own wife had so often done over his poor performance in rutting, suspected infidelity, or inability to rise any higher in the ranks for fear of the greater scrutiny it would bring.

His feelings of outright yearning towards Tara only grew stronger as she decked Marco for not listening despite her badly wounded leg, reminding him that the cider was in her too. Every griffon male, Gilda noted in delight, was instantly and quite strongly attracted to her as well for acting like an eagless in that instant; even Obsidian Ire seemed to appreciate the human woman’s determination to defend her griffon friend.

In the end, her actions worked as the hard hit to his chin finally seemed to break through Marco’s intransigence. They could feel her relief and joy to know that she hadn’t lost him, and how fervently she intended to keep her promise to both him and Tara that she would make it up to them later.

She got a strong sense of approval from her audience at not so much her promise as the honor she showed in making it. The replay might have again ended there, but Queen Lepidoptes instead continued it as Gilda was warned that the Cloven were coming again and she rushed upstairs through the abandoned hive to the plateau.

When she wondered why the Changeling Monarch wasn’t stopping it, the Queen herself answered, her voice sounding in Gilda’s head as she addressed all present. Though I could terminate the replay as the Centurion’s full experience is now known, I will continue it so the Tribune can see the terrible tactics the Cloven employed. As effective as they were, they are certain to be tried again, she explained swiftly, and this time her audience felt Gilda’s despair and terror as a flood of Cloven parasites swarmed the hill.

She recalled only too readily how they would have been overrun then and there if not for the appearance of a Changeling force disguised as a reinforcing century of griffon troops. Gilda could sense the surprise and appreciation of both Cipio and the two Paladins at how well the drones copied not just Fortis Knight form but their defensive shield wall tactics, then their shared dread as the brief rescue was followed swiftly by the appearance of the area’s Cloven Overlord, whose mental assault forced her faltering defenders to their knees.

As Gilda beheld her own memory of staring up into the smoke-filled sky, she shivered at the chill on her very soul she felt then. Her thoughts from that moment shared with all, they knew as well as her that this time there was no escape.They were there along with her as the many regrets of her life, both recent and longstanding, flashed through her mind, able only to offer up one final prayer to the Ancestors that their sacrifice wasn’t in vain.

And for the final time, her prayer was answered when a shield fell over the hive followed by the materialization of Queen Lepidoptes herself to stand between them and certain death. Gilda barely had enough time to register her appearance and realize her identity before the entire hive of Changelings erupted from the bottom levels of the hill to surprise the Overlord and crush the final Cloven assault. Shock, relief, and finally outright awe dawned on her as she understood that they’d been using the abandoned hive as camouflage for their real one, followed by a growing sense of anger as she learned just how they’d been used by Cipio.

Though she might have again left it there, Queen Lepidoptes continued to show her memories through the point that Gilda reached her resolution to challenge him, and then her mind was released along with the others as the playback ended.

It was over. And with her actions finally laid bare and explained fully, Gilda found her legs trembling again, but this time out of a simple sense of relief. Not just for it all finally being out in the open, but the understanding and acceptance she had felt from friend and ally alike to finally see it unfold, and all that led to it.

Her eyes fluttering as the spell was lifted, she felt herself being steadied by the Queen’s magical aura, which stayed with her like a comforting wing over her back.

She leaned on it heavily, both physically and mentally, her legs and still-stiff wings shaking like she’d just flown a five-hundred-league race. And she wasn’t the only one, she quickly realized, as all the others were alternately swaying or outright stumbling where they sat. Even Obsidian Ire was suddenly leaning heavily back against the wall again, smoke pouring out of her heavily flared nostrils and agape, panting snout as if she’d just breathed fire for a second time. Which she had, Gilda belatedly realized, to see another scorched area on ceiling above the large adolescent drakina, though thankfully, nocreature had been hit by her flame.

“And there you have it,” the Queen pronounced calmly despite the apparent damage, this time taking a drink of the fizzy switchel-like concoction herself and licking her lips languidly. “You now understand all that occurred and how it happened through the Centurion’s eyes. Now have seen the Centurion’s combat and leadership qualities firstwing. Now know for yourselves how powerful and ultimately irresistible our mating magic is. And thus, why neither she nor the Starshina could ultimately fight it,” she outlined, pausing for what Gilda guessed was to let the words sink in.

“So now I ask each and every one of you: is Grizelda Behertz dishonorable? Did she in any way shirk her duties by spending five minutes with the Starshina? Was she betraying her race and Kingdom? Or in being with him, did she swear an oath to the Ancestors themselves and keep it—as not just they, but our Hive Mother and perhaps the Ancient Rams of the Ibexian Rodina seemed to ordain?”

Though she was certain of the answer, Gilda held her breath as nocreature immediately spoke, still slowly pulling themselves up off the floor and panting heavily like they were coming off an orgasmic high instead of combat action. Which all of them in fact were, she belatedly realized, as every eagless except herself had collapsed on the floor panting in a pool of their own fluids.

A trail of glistening lines and spots behind them indicated they had squirted hard from their sexes repeatedly, while every single griffon and ibex male in the room seemed to have erupted at full Changeling-boosted force from experiencing eagless sex. But as they had all been facing inward, towards the center of the room, where Tribune Cipio magically hovered a short distance over the low stone table…

She beheld him with his beak agape, his still-hexed cock throbbing hard as he floated before them, his glassy eyes wide as his entire body visibly trembled. He was covered in multiple crisscrossing streamers of mingled buck and tiercel seed, painting his entire naked body from beak to wing and tailtip with narrow lines of glistening essence.

They were illuminated clearly by the shaft of sunlight that came through a crystal in the ceiling, showing that several such spurts had uncannily targeted and hit his spear, his sac, his open beak, and even the puckered opening beneath his tail, leaving them all coated and dripping.

“And what about you, Tribune?” the Queen then asked, turning her gaze on him and gaining a sly smile when she saw his state. “Do you now accept that not only were the Centurion’s actions honorable and her leadership incredible, but that your proclivities are anything but unusual among griffons? Or will you still fight the evidence of your own urges and senses, even as you find yourself at the center of one of those Neighponese comic scenes you devoured in your youth… just as you always secretly wished you would be?”

“I… I…” Cipio began to shake as he took a long but ragged intake of breath. His body tensed and his spear swelled further as his seed-covered sac partially retracted into his body. His hips began to move and his floating phallus along with it, not so much rhythmically as spasmodically as he fought desperately for relief, no longer caring about his state or who was watching.

At first, the magical restraint around his male organ held. But with each increasingly powerful thrust, it began to give way, stretching around the rapidly inflating bulb at the base of his spear before it started to audibly rip, crack, and finally outright shatter as he arched his back and gave a loud feline yowl, the hex evaporating into wisps as his bulb expanded to maximum width and his long-awaited climax hit.

“Yes! Yes! Yes!” he shouted as his spear repeatedly erupted with more force and volume than Gilda thought possible, proclaiming the liberation of his body and soul to the entire world of Tellus.

7.1 - Fortrakt's Flight

Author's Note

Welcome to Feathered Hearts: Eros! For those unfamiliar with the parent story, this takes place in the Gentlemanverse during the first diplomatic visit of humanity to the Griffon Kingdom, which is overseas from Equestria, where the portal to Earth is located. The parent T-rated story, for those who haven't seen it yet, is here:

[Adult story embed hidden]

The parent story, or main story as I call it, features an older and more mature Gilda as the protagonist. Regardless, I've attempted to write this side story so that you don't need to read the main story, as each of the main characters outside of Gilda (who everybody knows!) get their own quick introduction.

We start here with a standalone erotic tale involving Gilda's wing-griffon Fortrakt Gletscher, soldier of the Kingdom and twenty-year old griffon male, which they call tiercels. As the chapter title implies, It takes place off-camera after the end of chapter 7 of the main story.

Every chapter title will indicate what main story chapter it occurs after as the first number. You will also have content warnings in spoiler tags on it up front in the Author's Notes, so you can decide what themes and fetishes you do or don't want to read. The main story page also contains a chapter-by-chapter list of fetish content. If you want more information, check out the introductory blog:

https://www.fimfiction.net/story/495844/feathered-hearts-eros

Thanks go to prereaders AJ_Aficionado, SIlentwoodfire, and Silverblade5 for their input and edits. Some of what you read in this story came from their suggestions!

—Firesight

Chapter contains: Griffon male/solo, uncontrolled arousal, involuntary exhibitionism, autofellatio, self-creaming, and some mild voyeurism by other griffons.

7.1 - Fortrakt's Flight

As he stood hunched over and huddled in the hallway nook he found himself trapped in, the severely aroused and equally mortified Fortrakt Gletscher, proud soldier of the Griffon Kingdom and liaison to the human civilians attached to their first diplomatic mission to his nation, was certain that not just his partner Gilda, but all his Ancestors were laughing at him.

But he couldn’t help it; his hindquarters glued to the corner of the Winged Hall Inn behind him lest the human soldiers around him saw his unbearably excited state, in the form of an enormous and very engorged eaglehood in full display beneath his lower belly; nearly three talon lengths long with a bulb-shaped base and tapered tip.

It had been nearly a week since his last climax—an eternity for the twenty-year-old tiercel. What had he been thinking when he thought he could abstain for a full ten days, hoping to save himself up for his first mating round with an eagless on his next leave?

And not after seeing Tara Fields, the golden-maned human woman he had come to not just respect but desire in the few short days he had known her, behave like a proud griffon by taking down an insulting rival with a single savage blow. And not after an unsympathetic Gilda’s endless assault of innuendoes which had only fed his fight-fueled fantasies further, leaving his loins ready to burst.

All he could do was stand there and take it as Gilda taunted him, praying her innuendoes alone didn’t send him over the edge, or alert the humans standing around him to his state. “So, what’s the holdup, Second Spear? I know your feathers were ruffled and you now need some serious preening—”

Fortrakt flinched hard at her words, praying that the humans studying his shivering form in some confusion didn’t know that preening meant a form of more casual griffon sex known as wingplay—“but your wings will have to wait since we need to present our side of this fight to Lieutenant Nantz first.

“And who knows? Since she thanked you, maybe you can teach Tara to properly groom them later,” Gilda further suggested with a deliberately casual air, leaving Fortrakt both amazed and appalled that she could so smoothly tease him without alerting the humans to it. Worse, the tease had the desired effect as the thought of Tara grooming them left him vividly fantasizing about the human female running her human hands all over his wings and flight muscles, feeling up his powerful and predatory form from head to toe.

“But th-that’s… I…” He clenched his beak to keep his wings from flaring into full arousal along with his eaglehood. He tried to pin them against the diverging walls that connected to the corner he was in, only to feel them rise further from their normally furled positions at his sides.

But to little surprise, Gilda didn’t relent, her evil grin growing as the humans continued to study him curiously. Tara’s friend Chris was even looking at him slightly askance, like he thought something might be up; Fortrakt’s eyes flicked to him nervously, feeling his organ impossibly engorge further at his scrutiny. “Look, you want to help Tara, right? Well, the sooner we get this cleared up, the sooner you can take her somewhere you’d like,” she suggested with a note of glee.

Take her… He inhaled another shuddering breath at yet another subtly delivered suggestion, suddenly seeing a vivid image of Tara on all fours before him like a griffon, inviting to fill either of her inviting orifices—to be the first tiercel ever to rut a human female; to know the heat, feel, and depths of her very nest!

In truth, he had no idea what she actually looked like naked given that humans always wore clothes. But that didn’t stop him from fantasizing about her, especially given he’d already gotten to touch her shoulders—a very intimate area for griffons given it held the base of their wings and flight muscles—when she invited him to check out her ‘tattoo’; stylized skin art that he took as a form of human cutie mark.

She let me touch her shoulders even without a mating round… her skin was so soft… and she smelled so good… he remembered, causing his green eyes to glaze and his impressive eaglehood—which griffon tiercels sometimes affectionately called their ‘spears’, given their warrior heritage—to throb further. If her shoulders feel so soft, then what will the rest of her feel like…? His talons began to flex at the wooden floor beneath his foreclaws.

He started to close his eyes to imagine it only to snap them open again, remembering where he was. But Gilda made sure once again that his thoughts did not stray far from outright fantasy, thanks to her next tease. “Maybe you can go out to the markets with her, Chris and Marco later. I’m sure you can find something special for her to taste—you know, some thick and meaty griffon treat?” She winked at him.

His jaw dropped open as yet another new and even more taboo image suggested itself. “S-stop it…” he all but begged her as he suddenly imagined his meat deep within her beakless muzzle, exquisitely enveloped by her wonderfully malleable lips and luscious human tongue. The lurid vision was almost enough to make him explode on the spot, and very nearly buckle his knees.

But true to form, Gilda did not relent. “Stop what? I’m sure Tara would greatly appreciate you coming for her. I mean, it’s not hard—” his older partner paused long enough to make sure he heard the emphasis on the two words as Fortrakt could only whimper; he could see she was trying very hard not to laugh as she finally went in for the kill.

“After all, you’ll just have to stand directly in front of Tara as you testify to the Lieutenant. Let her see for herself just how professional and honorable a griffon soldier you are!” she finished with no little relish. “I’m sure she’d be very impressed by what she sees!”

Fortrakt nearly came right then and there at the idea of Tara seeing his state—to say nothing of everycreature else! “Decurion…” the young and sorely aroused tiercel all but hissed out Gilda’s rank, shrinking himself back further into the corner even as his wings flared wider against the not-quite constraining walls, threatening to pop fully erect right in front of the bemused humans. With a worried glance at Chris, who was studying him closely and spoke the griffon tongue, he switched to his native language of Aeric and talked quickly, praying it would be too fast for him to understand.

“Will you please stop teasing me? You know why I can’t go with you!” He squeezed his eyes tightly shut, trying with all his faltering will to hold off the orgasm that he still sat at the very edge of; he had never in all his life or flights of sensual fancy felt so ready to burst! “By all the crows of the Kingdom and for the love of our most sacred Ancestors, stop cracking jokes and get me out of this!” he pleaded in desperation even as Gilda’s taunts over Tara played in his head on an endless loop.

So hard… take her… come for her… teach her to preen me… let her fondle my feathers… feel up my flight muscles… feed her my thick and meaty griffon treat… then stand in front of her so she can see how honorable and… and h-how BIG I am! His mind endlessly recited Gilda’s lewd and lurid teases back to him, leaving the doorway to his quarters at the other end of the hall feeling like it was a thousand leagues away.

“Fine,” she finally relented to his great relief, still speaking in Equish. “We’ll go on ahead. Take care of your business, and then report to the Lieutenant’s office to testify on Miss Fields’ behalf,” she ordered him, though she never lost her grin.

“Y-yes, s-sir…” he all but squeaked, giving her a half-grateful, half-lethal look as she led the group of humans away from him. Is sh-she being nice, or did she just run out of puns? He couldn’t help but wonder, praying the cracking dam holding back his coming climax would wait just a couple minutes more.

He kept his hindquarters glued to his corner until Gilda and the humans were out of sight, listening as their footfalls receded, straining hard to make sure he couldn’t hear anything from the other direction either. And then, taking a deep but ragged breath, he pushed out from his corner and bolted down the hallway, sprinting for his quarters at the other end of the corridor while praying that no griffons or humans came out of their rooms to see him.

To his initial relief, none did, but he still found the going increasingly difficult and his room impossibly far away. As he ran, his engorged organ throbbed and tingled so fiercely he couldn’t keep his balance, causing him to stumble repeatedly; he feared he was going to climax from leg friction and wind stimulation alone as he was forced to keep his hind legs wide to try to forestall it.

If I don’t die of embarrassment in the next minute, I swear by the slits, sacs and shafts of my most sacred Ancestors that I’ll get you BACK for this, Gilda! he made a mental oath, even if he had no idea how he was going to do so, given he had yet to figure out anything—or anycreature!—that turned her on.

Worse, he looked back to realize he was leaving a barely-broken trail of sensual drool and even seed spatters on the wooden floor oozed out by his endlessly—and very exquisitely—twitching eagle organ beneath him; the wetness glittering in places where occasional beams of sunlight through the ceiling skylights hit it just right.

It wasn’t just his swollen spear, either. Finally free of their walled constriction, his sky griffon wings flared so hard and wide they scraped both sides of the corridor and caught repeatedly on doors and pictures as he ran, knocking the latter askew, tweaking his taut feathers further and only adding to his stimulation.

He even accidentally swept a sculpture off its pedestal with a wing passage as he kept stumbling in his increasingly panicked efforts to reach his room before somecreature saw him; it fell to the floor with a loud clatter that he was certain could be heard throughout the Winged Hall Inn.

But he dared not stop to pick it back up; his sac more swollen with seed than he could ever remember and large gryphon malehood all but about to explode, not just from Gilda’s teases but from the image of Tara—exotic, interesting and very alluring Tara—acting the part of an eagless, delivering very griffon-like justice to a fellow human female who had slandered her and her friends.

Unbalanced by his wings, and the need to hold his hind legs wide to provide as little friction to his intimate areas as possible, his foretalons snagged carpet as he sprinted through the junction and common area of two hallways; he’d run through it in hopes he’d be moving too fast to be seen by anycreature in the cross-corridor. The sudden snare caused him to trip and tumble head over heels; he was only barely able to turn his wings over so they wouldn’t be painfully bent and pinned.

Unable to roll properly due to his enormous erection and stiffened aerial appendages, the impact jarred him hard, and when his senses returned, he found himself on his back in the middle of the junction’s common area with his wings flared to their maximum extension, staring up into the ceiling skylight through which poured in sunlight, illuminating him clearly.

Focusing with some difficulty, he realized he lay on the floor in a literal sunbeam; his foretalons still stuck in the thick carpet pile of the common area leaving his arms pinned over his head; his legs spread wide with his prized and as-yet-unused dark red eaglehood standing like a sentinel stiffly and proudly over his belly. Trapped by his caught foretalons and the weight of his stiff and now-useless wings, he realized he was trapped where he was; his arousal evident for anycreature who came down either corridor—or flew over the skylight!—to see!

“B-by my Ancestors…” He stared down in mingled headiness and horror at his state. As he watched, the tapered and slightly bumpy head of his organ impossibly began swelling and throbbing even harder at the idea he might be seen, a steady stream of fluid oozing out the top and down the side, pooling in his sheath until it overflowed and ran down the junction of his swollen seed factories.

His heart froze as movement above him caught his eye; he saw a flying earth griffon eagless pass not far over the skylight—and did she look down at him for a moment?—and worse, he then heard human voices further down the cross-corridor getting closer as Marine sentries did one of their usual walking patrols.

Crows only knew what would happen when they spotted him. Would they react with interest or revulsion? Would they help him up, or just leave him there to enjoy the scene? Would they like what they saw? If they did, maybe they’d call their comrades to witness him as well! Maybe they’d just take out their magical devices and record him! Maybe they’d tease him as mercilessly as Gilda had! Force him to cream all over himself and then use their devices to later show his helpless display to everycreature!

The idea as titillating as it was terrifying, he felt a shiver of pure passion and pleasure pass through him as he never had felt before in any of his young life’s many masturbatory sessions. His body tensed hard as his loins again attempted to empty the copious contents of his sac all over him right then and there, leaving it all he could do to keep himself from climaxing.

“N-no…” he begged weakly through his squeezed-shut eyes and a clenched beak, more certain than ever that not just his Ancestors, but the Gods of Griffondom themselves were toying with him now. And worse, he heard the human sentries coming closer; within seconds they’d turn the corner on the corridor and it would be impossible for them not to see him sprawled out in the sunlight with his claws caught on the carpet, leaving his aroused wings and sensual spear in full display!

And yet, for a single, tantalizing moment, Fortrakt was sorely tempted to give into the impossibly tempting fantasy. To let them find him, hoping they’d not only see but record him, and then show it to others—maybe even Tara! That would allow her to see for herself not just how aroused, but how endowed and utterly virile he was! How much he could offer her! How much he wanted her! And surely then she’d desire him…?

But to his great relief and equally forlorn disappointment, the sound of the sentries receded as they turned back instead of turning down the cross-corridor, leaving him shaking and starting to sweat through his headfeathers. I… I actually WANT to be seen…? he realized in shock, a fresh fantasy of the lounges around him filled with humans and griffons, all watching him hopelessly aroused and helplessly creaming himself, giving the unlikely but undeniable answer to the fevered thought.

Finally freeing one set of his foretalons from their rug-bound bondage, he began reaching down to his throbbing tiercel tower in response to the persistent fantasy of being found, only to jerk back at the last moment. “No!” he hissed out the word, finally finding the strength to resist at the sharp mental reminder that Tara needed him, and he could hardly defend her actions and honor like this! “Crows take it… this is not the time…”

And yet, the Gods themselves seemed determined to make him their toy as he began to pull himself back up, only to find that his sex-stiffened wings still left him all but trapped on his back. And then he heard a second set of voices, these ones Aeric—the Inn’s earth pony cleaning staff!—coming from the other direction as they went from room to room.

His mind racing as he found himself staring down towards the sounds, his hindquarters, seed-swollen orbs and enormous erection facing the direction from which the voices came, he realized the only way out of his predicament was to roll his hindquarters backwards over his head to keep his wings out of the way while he got back upright.

An act that would normally be very easy for his lithe and muscular sky griffon form except for having only one set of foretalons available, to say nothing of his helplessly aroused wings holding his middle down like an airship anchor.

Taking another ragged breath, he began to do so, arching his feline spine up and pushing off the floor with his left set of talons alone. It gave him just enough leverage to do it, if agonizingly slowly, and worse, as he rolled his hindquarters backwards, he watched his own exquisitely engorged eaglehood steadily approaching his head.

As it neared, it drooled its slow but seemingly endless stream of essence over his light-furred cougar-furred belly, his dark-feathered golden eagle chest, and finally his own chin. His cheeks flushed further when the tip of his spear passed barely a talon length from his nose as his loins passed directly over his head, leaving his predator senses oversaturated with the sight and smell of his own spear and spunk. A succession of clear drops started dribbling directly onto his mouth, even finding their way into the space between the two halves of his beak, forcing him to sample his own seed.

By my ancestors… that’s… He had never tasted the product of his loins before, realizing only then that the spoor and flavor was not only inoffensive, but strangely heady to him, and he found his tongue automatically licking his beak clean of all of it. I… I like it?

It was so compelling in the state he was in, that he paused in mid-roll. He inspected every ridge and throbbing vein of his sensual spear closely as he never had before, newly enamored of its divine form and function; fascinated by the fresh bead of fluid he saw steadily building at its tapered tip.

He then wondered if he could pleasure himself with his beak—a piece of predator anatomy that made oral stimulation of phalluses difficult if not outright dangerous for griffons. But the sound of voices snapped him out of his rutting reverie again—what… what am I DOING? he asked himself in disbelief, only for the impossibly erotic idea of being seen by human or griffon observers—or both!—to rear its tapered head again.

And this time, he couldn’t resist its pull.

He took a deep but ragged breath as his hind legs tensed, his claws splaying and waving in the air as they sought purchase that wasn’t there. As he watched in mingled eagerness and terror, his sac contracted, and then retracted all the way back into his body as the long-building wave of his sensual release finally readied to break. By the crows, I’m g-going to cream myself… r-right here… in the open… where everycreature can… can SEE me!

But instead of tainting his coming climax with fear, it only added more erotic flavor to the inevitable outcome as his unbalanced and quickly tensing hindquarters fell over backwards, causing his own supremely sensual spear to lower further towards his head. Its twitching tip poised at and then pushed into his mouth, prying its way with uncanny precision between the clamshell halves of his beak.

With no other options, he opened his beak to accept it and enveloped his own spurting eagle organ within its interior as it began to erupt directly into his waiting maw. Five days of abstinence followed by fifteen minutes of endless stimulation quickly filled his beak to capacity, leaving it all he could do to swallow his own sensual fluids lest they got all over his face.

He trilled his pleasure at the incredibly taboo act—no self-respecting tiercel would orally pleasure his own organ or eat his own essence!—but he couldn’t help it, turned on by not just Tara’s actions and Gilda’s teases, but by his own public display.

As he rode the waves of pleasure that wracked him, his eaglehood ejecting streamer after streamer of thick liquid cream into his open and eager beak, he fantasized about taking Tara or even just being witnessed by her; by being caught by the human Marines—about being the center of attention of all of them as they made him come just by seeing and teasing him, recording him on their magical portal devices all the while.

Even about being taken advantage of by them as his stiff wings and trapped foretalons meant there was no way he could stop Tara or the male Marines from having their way with him, in whatever deviant manner humans had!

“Yes... Yes! Yes!” He couldn’t stop himself from emitting a series of muffled shouts around beakfulls of his own meat and seed, powered by pure passion coming from the sheer rightness of such an unlikely and ungriffon-like fantasy. He might have been ashamed of his thoughts, but he couldn’t help it—he had never felt such a powerful climax or compelling sexual fantasy in his life!

A half minute later, he came off his orgasmic high to realize that impossibly, his unheard-of act might have saved him—he had caught most of his cream in his own muzzle, thus preventing it from coating his face and chest—aside from some that was dribbling off the side of his beak onto his chin, that was!

He licked it clean of every drop as he felt lightheaded, his tongue and entire body tingling with erotic release as his now-weakened hind legs rolled forward again, prying his spear from his beak.

“Crows above, that felt so… good…” he acknowledged in wonder. The smell and taste of his own essence still lay heavy on his tongue as he found himself on his back again, staring up into the ceiling skylight as this time a pair of green-armored Paladin soldiers—guardians of the Queen herself—passed low overhead.

One of them—an eagless—looked down and saw him. She did a double-take in the air as she took in the sight of a aroused tiercel lying on the floor beneath the skylight with his flared wings and still-swollen spear prominent, motioning to his companion, who also saw him and gaped, the pair then circling in for a closer look.

They see me! he realized, and incredibly, Fortrakt’s wings and spear started to grow rigid again under their scrutiny.

But this time, enough of his passion was spent to be replaced by at least a small measure of panic. “Wh-what? By all the crows in the Kingdom, no!” Having regained at least some measure of his senses, he took advantage of the former’s half-flaccid state to complete his backwards roll and resume his delayed dash for his room, praying they didn’t come looking for him.

Arriving before his door—and he looked back to see that he was still dribbling the dregs of his climax onto the floor all the way down the hall!—he fumbled with an interior pocket attached to one of his shoulder pauldrons. With some effort, he pulled out but then dropped his room key twice from his shaking talons as he heard the cleaning crew’s voice again from the next room over, where there was an open door held ajar with a supply cart.

The second time, the key bounced and skittered under his door just as his wings and eaglehood were reaching full arousal again. Whimpering like a cornered animal and wondering again if not just his Ancestors but the Griffon Gods themselves were toying with him, he crouched down on his forequarters and then stuck a single talon beneath the door. Spotting the key’s metal gleam, he was just able to get a clawtip on it as the cleaning crew finished up the next room. He pulled it out with a relieved sigh and on the third try, he was able to insert it into the lock.

The door clicked open, and he turned himself sideways, forced to sidle in because of his flared wings. Once they were clear of the opening, he slammed the door shut behind him, sinking hard to his haunches and trembling at the knowledge he was safe.

“Crows above… did I affront an Ancestor in a previous life?” he wondered as he stared down at his excited state in disbelief, realizing he was still too aroused to leave. “F-fail to satisfy them or acted dishonorably? And is th-this then my punishment? To be endlessly turned on by not just Tara, but by thoughts of being seen?” He had no other explanation for all that he had endured at that moment.

And worse, it wasn’t done yet. Stripping off the pauldrons that protected his shoulders and otherwise denoted his military rank, he headed for the washroom, or tried to, finding his progress nearly as slow as it had been in the hallway. His flared wings and large phallic prominence again making it hard to move, he walked wide-legged towards his washroom tiercel-sized tub.

Reaching it, he climbed inside it and used it to prop himself up, laying on his back beneath the showerhead; his flared wings hanging out the sides and pushing against the nearest wall. “I really hope you’re happy about this, Gilda…” he said shakily as he reached down to begin stroking himself as he had so many times before as a teen, but not once during the past week, drawing a shuddering breath at how strong the sensations were on his stretched spear, even after already coming once.

It was an ill-thought period of abstinence that was involuntarily ending as he once again closed his eyes, fantasizing about everything from Tara to Gilda’s taunts to the idea of being watched and recorded by humans and griffons alike. He even imagined himself the pin-up on some pony adult magazines he’d seen as a teen; the centerfold feature of Playmare’s interspecies edition where he could be drooled over by needy mares and curious colt-cuddlers alike.

“But… but… why would I want that?” he still didn’t understand as he continued to stroke himself, but nor could he deny the fantasy’s pull on his sensually-battered psyche. And this time, he came in under a minute as his back arched and his hips bucked hard, his neck hanging out the back of the tub as he trilled his pleasure.

His focus narrowing to the curved and tapered shaft of fiery flesh held in his talons, he felt his loins erupt a second time, this time all over himself, covering his chest and face with seemingly endless amounts of thick, creamy griffon seed. Despite how stretched out his spine was, Some even arced out high enough to find his face again, and he opened his muzzle to receive it, crying out his pleasure as he rode his orgasm to its full rapture and very exquisite fulfillment.

When it was finally over some thirty seconds later, he collapsed back into the tub; the dark golden eagle feathers of his chin as well as the light brown cougar fur of his matted belly covered with cream. “I think I’m addicted now…” he admitted to himself as he licked his beak clean of it again, then raised his talons to his tongue to taste his own essence again. He might have gathered even more from his seed-soaked body to bring to his beak, but he was roused out of his dreamy daze by the sounds of cheering griffons above him.

In shock, he looked up to see the two Paladins from earlier hovering over his washroom skylight—he’d been in such a hurry to relieve his urges he’d forgotten to flip the switch that would turn the clear crystal surface opaque to the outside!—clapping and trilling their acclaim as his cheeks turned a fierce red.

Worse, several other griffons were now present, both civilian and military, apparently attracted by curiosity over whatever the initial pair were watching. The switch to block their view was out of reach by the door, and he now lay in the bathtub with his still-stiff wings and only barely-softened eaglehood still prominent. It remained held in one set of his talons while the other had been brought to his beak, his tongue frozen in mid-lick against them, his upper body covered in copious amounts of his own seed for all of them to see.

Seeing his wide green eyes set upon them, the two Paladins came to attention and saluted him crisply, thumping their right set of curled talons to the left side of their chests even though he was a lower rank. And then they flew off laughing, as did the other onlookers. And was it his imagination, or was the tiercel soldier showing a hint of an erection as well?

He wasn’t sure, having had only a brief glimpse, but the idea that another griffon—better yet, another male griffon!—got turned on by his display was undeniably exciting. “They all saw me…” he knew as he slumped back into the tub, his body trembling. “And they all watched me…” As the words sunk into his still-reeling psyche, his wings flared and loins engorged hard yet again, leaving him staring down at his now-thrice erect eaglehood in disbelief.

“By the Ancestors and all that is holy, will I ever go down…?” he asked in a shaky voice as he began to stroke himself yet again, though this time, with his desire to be seen at least briefly satisfied, he came to a far simpler and more conventional fantasy that he was taking Tara in the bathtub at that moment.

He closed his eyes and imagined he was rutting her from his back, the human female atop him—and what kind of tiercel desired that?—while running his talons all over her deliciously soft shoulders; his spear buried so deep within her from beneath her that he delivered his essence straight to her inner nest.

His seed so powerful and potent that even though she was human and not in season, it still made her fertile and impregnated her with his cubs!

And after that climax, which coated what little uncovered area of his body remained with his cream, his eaglehood finally shrank back into its sheath “It’s… it’s finally over…” Fortrakt said shakily, wondering if he could even show his face in public now. Sh-should be okay. P-probably no chance I’ll run into any of them given how big the city is. I-I’ll be fine just so long as Gilda doesn’t know and nocreature else sees me like--

He wasn’t able to finish the thought before the door to the washroom opened and the Caleponian cleaning crew entered. “BEGORRAH!” The two aproned earth pony mares shouted at the sight of him before backing out of the room quickly and slamming the door behind them.

He went fully erect again.

8.1 - A Night to Remember: Tara's Temptations, Part 1

Author's Note

Welcome to the main story arc! This involves events that take place between chapter 8 and 9 of the main story, but once again, it shouldn't be necessary to read it to enjoy this. I attempted to give a quick but thorough explanation of who everyone is/what they're doing there, and how things arrived at this point.

After jumping in the deep end with the first story chapter, we're now backing off and starting a slow but quickly accelerating buildup towards additional action. No sex in this chapter as it's meant more to set the stage, folks, but there's plenty of worldbuilding and character development for you to enjoy.

—Firesight

Chapter contains: Some suggestive dialogue, but no actual sex.

8.1 - A Night to Remember: Tara's Temptations, Part 1

As she settled in to watch a post-dinner movie beside her old human and new griffon friends, Tara Fields, former bartender and geologist-in-training, couldn’t help but wonder if her stay in the Griffon Kingdom would ever be anything but equal parts eventful and surreal.

It had begun nearly a week earlier with their arrival in the Kingdom's capital city of Arnau as part of a human diplomatic delegation, which had the mission of negotiating a cross-portal trade agreement with their hosts. She and her two longtime friends, Christopher McClain and Marco Lakan, were various flavors of scientists tasked with examining the local lands to help determine what human crops could be grown and what minerals could potentially be mined.

But even as scientists, they were civilians, not soldiers or diplomats; they had initially treated the Kingdom’s griffons as no different than the Equestrian ponies they were already familiar with when they arrived. They were disabused of that notion quickly when her Filipino friend Marco had laid a hand on the back of two griffons they were taking a picture with.

It had provoked an immediate and very violent response from the female of the pair—a young adult soldier named Gilda—as it turned out that touching a griffon on their wings or flight muscles was tantamount to groping a human woman’s boobs.

The enraged eagless, as griffons called their females, had been ready to tear Marco apart for the transgression and had to be restrained by her partner, a younger male named Fortrakt, who pinned her to the ground while the three of them ran.

That was bad enough—Marco was a good and well-meaning friend, but he also had an uncanny knack for finding trouble, especially with the local ladies—but then just two days later, they’d gone on their first field foray into the countryside outside of the Kingdom capital, only for Chris and Marco to be menaced by two teenaged griffons who wanted to be the first to challenge and fight their human visitors.

She hadn’t been there for it, stationed in a different area as she was, but she’d heard the harrowing story. To his credit, Marco had held both attackers off with a collapsible baton long enough for Chris to find Gilda, who had been assigned to them as escorts along with her partner Fortrakt to make sure the initial incident with Marco didn’t repeat itself.

Despite her lingering distaste for him, Gilda had swooped in and saved him, using her new authority as a diplomatic liaison to order the arrest of the offending griffons for breaking a prohibition against dueling humans.

Though Marco seemed okay, perhaps in part because he’d acquitted himself well against the two half-feline, half-raptor predators—they’d quickly figured out that griffons were not all half-eagle; half-lion as human mythology held; they could in fact have the feline and avian attributes of any hunting cat or bird of prey you could name—Chris had been badly shaken by the incident; one it turned out that he, like Marco, had accidentally provoked.

As Gilda later explained it, he had tried to defuse the dangerous situation by speaking to the two griffons in their native tongue—they called their language Aeric, but it was actually an exotic form of Latin, which he had studied in college—but he had spoken it so poorly that they’d taken extreme offense, believing he was mocking them and not offering due respect.

“I’m a botanist and an agronomist, not a sociologist! I didn’t know!” Chris protested later that night before retreating in defeat to his room in their hotel suite, which was called the Winged Hall Inn; he didn’t emerge again until breakfast the next morning. The problem was, none of them knew, and it quickly became clear they needed a great deal more training in griffon culture to navigate it safely.

If they were not to run afoul of a society where warriors were revered and ritualized fights were commonplace.

A society where formal challenges and honor duels were still practiced; she’d even heard from the soldiers of the U.S. Marine security detail assigned to the Ambassador as the delegation’s diplomatic guard that griffons fought before mating.

Fight before sex… so are griffons more like Romans, or Klingons? Tara had the passing thought, wondering in turn what their hosts would think if they showed them some episodes of the various Star Trek series. And what would that mean for me, given Fortrakt seems to be interested in me? she asked herself for what seemed like the twentieth time, still uncertain what to do about it or even that she wasn’t just imagining it.

Increasingly, she didn’t think she was. She’d caught plenty of odd behavior from the earnest and friendly young tiercel soldier with cougar hindquarters, brilliant green eyes and the dark brown feathers of a golden eagle over the past several days, including furtive looks and an almost giddy reaction to when she’d invited him to inspect and touch the tattoo on her left shoulder.

He had also forcefully stood up for her that morning when she’d gotten in trouble for decking Dana Carraway, a civilian ‘observer’ whose only qualification for coming was that she was a Twitter terror and the daughter of an influential U.S. Senator.

Dana had deeply resented the inclusion of Tara and Marco on the diplomatic mission, believing them beneath her. Upon learning they’d been taken somewhere she hadn’t—the Kingdom’s Hall of Heroes Monument—she attempted to get them expelled by deliberately provoking them, insulting them and their griffon escorts to their faces. She’d been trying to record an incident on her smartphone that would leave the delegation’s head, Ambassador Alvin Goldberg, no choice but to expel them.

Sleepless and short-tempered after a nightmare-filled night—one caused by watching a recording of a harrowing wartime duel between a pony and a griffon at the Hall of Heroes the previous day—Tara had taken it upon herself to oblige the insulting and entitled girl, deciding that if anyone was going to take Dana down, it would be her.

It wasn’t hard, given Dana had no training or experience fighting, but Tara did. Her fists had been honed by growing up with three older brothers, and she’d later gotten plenty of practice using them putting handsy patrons in their place when she was working full time at a seedy bar, trying to pay her way through school.

She smiled as she recalled how badly Dana’s plan had backfired, as by insulting not just her fellow humans but also their griffon hosts, she’d run afoul of the Kingdom’s cultural rules far worse than Marco or Chris had.

And thus, Tara’s retaliation drew admiration rather than condemnation from the Kingdom, for acting exactly like a griffon would.

Admiration, and then asylum, as she’d requested it from the Kingdom to keep from being sent home by Goldberg, where Dana and her father would guarantee she would be arrested and jailed. Fortrakt had reacted with barely restrained delight at the news, and she was starting to wonder if something had happened with him immediately after the incident with Dana, when she ejected the insulting woman forcefully from their suite into the hallway and then headbutted her into submission.

One second he was acting all awestruck, and then the next he looked panicked and backed himself into a corner? Wait—did that boy actually pop a boner over me? She couldn’t help but smile at the thought, finding herself hoping that griffons were in fact far better endowed than the cats their rear halves were based on.

If she was being honest, she’d occasionally peeked beneath the tails of their bare hindquarters to see what their boys—and girls!—were packing, but couldn’t tell much other than that the former had a decent-sized pair of balls and a more rearward, down-angled sheath than the ponies. It gave her little sense of their actual cock size, while the latter had a quartet of teats on their lower bellies along with what seemed a larger and more prominent slit than a big cat would.

So maybe that bodes well for their tiercels’ stature? Not that I need to know or anything. Still, I bet Fortrakt would at least treat me well and probably be a better lay than most of the soy boys back home!

She blinked at the thought, then chuckled. A little hard up, are we, Tara? Well, it’s not like I’ve had any sex since that drunken fling with Marco a year ago… she recalled somewhat ruefully, but then smiled again.

Sorry, Dana, but this is one girl you can’t cancel! She allowed herself a smug grin as she settled into her seat beside Gilda, a mug of Sweet Apple Acres ‘Special Reserve’ cider in her hand while she waited for the evening’s entertainment to begin. As their griffon hosts had expressed interest in seeing a movie with human swordplay, and everyone preferred something a little more lighthearted after all the intense moments they’d had over the past few days, they’d settled on The Princess Bride.

It’s not a bad flick, to be sure. Haven’t seen it in like a dozen years. I liked it as a kid; so, I guess we’ll see if it holds up as an adult. I just wish I could celebrate putting Dana in her place with more than seeing a kiddie flick! she mused as Marco readied his laptop-wired projector to show the movie—he had several hundred films to choose from; she never asked how he got them but strongly suspected they were pirated—wondering what kind of nightlife the griffons had.

Chris said the food and everything else this night was in my honor, and to just sit back and enjoy myself. I have so far, but I still wish there was some real way I could properly thank him, Marco, Gilda and Fortrakt for standing up for me…

* * * * *

Tara had nearly downed a full mug of cider by the time Chris produced one final indulgence for the evening—a large vat of freshly popped corn that had once again been obtained from Equestria before coming to the Kingdom, which he portioned out into smaller bowls to be shared among everyone.

“Now we’re ready. Marco, will you do the honors?” he asked their longtime mutual friend.

“My pleasure,” Marco said as Chris stroked a crystal that activated a dimmer spell, lowering the light level of the room’s wall-mounted firegems to nearly no illumination. Her Filipino friend then pulled up the file with a series of clicks on his laptop keyboard, causing the projector to begin to glow and shortly project an image of the movie’s title and its opening credits, accompanied by the sound of a coughing child.

“Enjoy, folks! It’s a family-friendly fantasy adventure with a strong measure of both swordplay and humor. And Chris, could you pour me another mug of cider?” Marco asked as the opening credits rolled.

“Sure, dude,” her fair-skinned and red-headed friend replied, taking the mug and placing it beneath the tap of their cider keg. “Any other takers?”

“Me,” Tara said as she finished off her first mug and passed it back. Have to say, this is some of the best cider I’ve ever had!

Even though it wasn’t alcoholic—from what Fortrakt said, Equestrian alcohol was banned in the Kingdom, or at least heavily tariffed—she swore it was having some kind of effect on her, given there seemed to be a slight pinkish cast at the edges of her vision she barely noticed unless she looked for it. But what does that ‘special reserve’ label on the side of the keg mean anyway? Fancier apples?

The train of thought was stopped when there was a knock on the door of their Inn suite.

It came just as Tara had scooped her first bowlful of popcorn to share with Gilda, watching in slight fascination as she dipped her beak into the bowl to take a mouthful of it with a quick flick of her head like it was a liquid, proceeding to crunch on it quite happily.

She had the half-thought that maybe it wasn’t sanitary—who knows what her beak’s been in!—but decided she didn’t care, increasingly enjoying her time with the griffon eagless.

She’s tough, she’s proud, and she’s done right by all of us—even Marco after a rough start, forgiving him after he accidentally groped her. She also seems to genuinely like me and isn’t so standoffish now. You know, it’s really been a while since I found a lady I might honestly want to call a sister!

“Figures…” Marco growled as he paused the movie barely sixteen seconds in and went down the short hall of their Inn suite to open the door. “Oh! Hey, Robbie!” she then heard Marco call.

“Hey, guys,” they heard the voice of Sergeant Robert Reyes, their Marine security detachment liaison, call out. “Just checking on everybody, as promised. And maybe hoping to grab some of that greasy goodness we can smell you cooked all the way from the fucking dining hall!” he said as he entered, his nose twitching. “There better be some left for me!”

“Hey, we wouldn’t neglect the needs of our favorite leatherneck, Robbie,” Marco teased, leading him over to the platter of freshly fried chicken they’d saved him, being kept warm over the fading embers of the cooking fire. “Here ya go. And have some hot Equestrian cider, too.”

“Hard cider?” Reyes raised an eyebrow at him. “You know I’m on duty.”

“Nope. It’s as soft as Tara’s backside,” Marco promised with a teasing tone, causing Tara to look up. She saw Chris facepalm and Fortrakt blush while she exchanged a glance and eyeroll with Gilda—for some reason, Marco had been teasing her over their onetime fling a year earlier quite heavily that evening, though in fairness, she’d not only allowed it but encouraged it for reasons she still wasn’t clear on. “Want to try some, Sergeant?”

“So, is Marco always like this?” Gilda asked as she swallowed her first beakful of popcorn, watching as Reyes accepted the mug and took a long swig, his eyes noticeably widening in surprise as the taste hit him. “Seems really dweeby, even for him.”

“Actually, he’s in rare form,” Tara replied under her breath as she took a handful of popcorn of her own to eat from. “He usually doesn’t push it this hard.”

“Then just say the word, and I’ll push back,” Gilda offered with a wink and a devilish gleam in her golden eyes. “Verbally, or otherwise.” She flexed her claws before spearing a single piece of popcorn on a talon and popping it in her beak

“It’s okay, Gilda, really,” Tara assured her, finding Marco’s attention more flattering than annoying at that moment. And it’s not like I didn’t tease him just as hard, earlier. Sorry, Chris, but I guess we never really got over sleeping together that one time, after all… she mentally apologized to him, given he’d had to clean up after them when they got severely sick from their inebriation, and it then fell to him to try to heal their friendship when both realized they’d made a terrible mistake the next day.

“You’re sure?”

“Yeah. I know how he seems sometimes, but at heart, he’s a good guy. And take it from me, he’s a good lay,” she felt compelled to add, only to blink. Huh? Why in the HELL did I just say that?

“I’ll take your word for it.” Gilda smirked, setting aside her empty cider bowl. “I didn’t think I’d ever say this a couple days ago, but I’ll grant he’s got plenty of good qualities to go with his bad. Then again, so does Fortrakt over there,” she added with a nod over to where her junior partner sat on a floor pillow chatting with Chris; Tara caught his gaze drift towards them for a moment before it was quickly averted when he noticed her looking back. “I may tease him. I may even embarrass him. But it’s only because I like him.”

“Then you’re a true friend,” Tara told the eagless, picking up her cider bowl to refill it. “And someone I’d like to know better.”

Gilda glanced at her. She looked for a moment like she was trying to find a way to say something, but she couldn’t before a second knock was heard on the suite door. And this time, it wasn’t Reyes, but First Lieutenant Jason Nantz, commander of the Inn’s U.S. Marine security detachment, who marched in.

“Okay, where’s the fried chicken?” he demanded to know in feigned anger, his nose twitching and hands on his hips. He was wearing a hungry expression as well as his camo fatigues and weapons belt which mounted both a pistol and more nonlethal options like a baton and taser, though there was also an interested and very striking young eagless who looked to be in her mid or late teens at his side. Her fur and feathers were almost completely white except for a spattering a barely darker spots on her feathered areas, all offset by brilliant blue eyes.

That was her guess anyway, given Tara noted the young eagless still had a few of the fluffier down feathers she’d seen on griffon cubs. “It’s been in my nostrils for the last hour! Do you know how distracting that is? We can smell it all the way from the second floor!”

“Right here, sir!” A grinning Reyes offered him the platter with the remaining pieces. “Of course, I saved some greasy goodness for our stern but benevolent bastard of a C.O.”

“By which he means I saved some, sir,” Marco offered helpfully with a tip of his mug, earning a glower back from Reyes.

Nantz pinned Reyes with a mock glare. “Flattery gets you nowhere with me, Sergeant—only fried chicken does. Now hand it over! I have to make sure it’s up to Marine standards, after all…”

“Sir, yes sir!” He immediately put two pieces on a plate and passed it to his superior, giving him an exaggerated bow as he presented it.

“Save the bow, Sergeant! I’m not your King, I’m your commander! So let’s see…” Nantz picked up a piece and inhaled the odor deeply before biting into it, then he closed his eyes and smiled, wearing an expression of pure bliss as he chewed. “Damn, that’s good… and you made this, Chris? My compliments! Have to admit, I never thought I’d miss fried food so much after spending a couple of months in Equestria and the Kingdom!”

“You’re welcome, sir—we just figured Dana’s expulsion called for something special in celebration. But who’s your griffon guest?” Chris asked, glancing over to where the young griffon female stood on all fours at Nantz’s side expectantly, her head coming nearly up to his navel.

“Oh! My apologies. This is Merlina Marcus, the daughter of the Inn’s owner. She’s been giving me Aeric language lessons after my duty shifts, and she was curious what the smell was. Here, try some fried chicken, Merlina…” He offered the young eagless the second piece from the plate.

“Oh! Uh, thank you, Jason,” the young and petite griffon female replied politely in excellent Equish with a bared throat, earning a smirk from Reyes at what Tara guessed was her use of Nantz’s first name. She watched closely as the young eagless sniffed at the crispy meat before taking a tentative bite, wishing to see her reaction, noting Gilda was doing the same beside her.

Their newest arrival did not disappoint. Her face and eyes lit up as she stared down at the oddly-cooked chicken in astonishment. “By my Ancestors, that’s really good…” she all but cooed as she started tearing off additional pieces of meat and crispy skin with her beak and chewing on them happily. “I never knew chicken could taste so… so fatty and juicy!”

“Well, that’s three griffon votes in favor of opening a fried chicken franchise in Arnau!” Chris proclaimed as he poured the Lieutenant a mug of cider next. “You know, we should tell Goldberg that they should be part of any trade agreement!”

“Fine, but just not KFC,” Tara noted with a chuckle as Gilda listened in some bemusement. “I’ll have you know I’m a Church’s Fried Chicken girl.”

“Then you obviously haven’t experienced the sweet tea and southern spices of Bojangles,” Reyes rejoined as he chowed down happily on a chicken leg. “They’re enormously addictive.”

“Forget those. If I’m not the one making it, then gimme the cajun flavor of Popeyes any day,” Chris responded.

“You guys are idiots. If you want fried chicken done right, you have to come to the Philippines. We’ve got a chain called Jollibee that puts them all to shame!” Marco boasted, at which point Tara noted the boys all started to argue, to which Nantz rolled his eyes and shook his head.

“You know, maybe I better get out of here before I get blamed for starting a war over the best fried chicken franchises.” He decided with a chuckle.

“Then have some cider to go, sir. We’re promised it’s Equestria’s finest!” Chris offered him a mug of steaming liquid

But instead of accepting it, Nantz eyed it balefully before he turned his gaze on Reyes, who already had a mug in his hand. “That better not be hard cider, Sergeant. You’re still on duty.”

“Sadly, it’s a non-alcoholic brew, sir,” Reyes replied easily. “Taste for yourself!”

“It is? Pity. Because I am off-duty right now!” He chuckled, but accepted a mug all the same. “Do you want some too, Merlina? If you like, we can eat and drink all this over my next language lesson,” he invited her, to which she looked at him in surprise.

“Oh! Um, sure, I guess. I just haven’t really tried pony cider before…”

“Really? I’m surprised the Caleponians don’t make it,” Tara quietly noted to Gilda, having learned that the Caleponians were the descendants of earth ponies who had settled in the Kingdom not long after the Great Pony/Griffon War, seven centuries earlier. They emigrated to the homeland of their former foe as a gesture of good faith in their armistice agreement; they helped the Kingdom grow crops and, over time, had gained hardier bodies, formed their own culture and even acquired an accent distinct from Equestrian ponies.

“They do, but it’s generally not as good,” she replied, taking a fresh beakful of the brown liquid from her bowl. “Apples and other produce just don’t grow as well here, even with Earth Pony help. And besides, most griffons prefer stronger alcohol than cider.”

“Then maybe I should open a bar and restaurant here,” Tara mused as she threw back half her mug. “It would serve human alcohol, and fried chicken!”

“Oh! Would you?” Fortrakt piped up excitedly from over by Marco, earning a smirk from Gilda. “Uh, I mean… such things are unknown in the Kingdom, and this fried chicken of yours would definitely be clamored for…”

“Thanks for the vote of confidence, Fortrakt,” she offered easily, then turned to a grinning Gilda. “He’s smitten with me, isn’t he?” she inquired in a low voice.

“Like you wouldn’t believe,” Gilda confirmed with a roll of her eyes and fresh beakful of popcorn. “If it makes you uncomfortable, I’ll tell him to back off.”

“No, it’s just…” Her voice trailed off as she honestly wasn’t sure what it was to her at that point. She hadn’t had a boyfriend in a while, given Chris and Marco were off-limits—there were times she wondered if the former might not be gay given he’d shown no interest in her, while the one time she’d had a drunken fling with the latter had blown up in their collective faces, leaving it all they could do to salvage their friendship after.

She’d even tried a relationship with a female roommate she’d been sharing an apartment with. It was back when she was putting herself through school and was trying to save money, but that hadn’t worked out for several reasons. Not the least of which was she was a completely irresponsible idiot and social media addict! The sex wasn’t bad, though, she granted, wondering with a glance at Gilda if griffon females got into gay relationships. Or how would that even work with their beaks…?

“In that case, want some flavor for your cider, sir?” Marco waved his flask of buffalo whiskey at him, which they’d obtained from a stay in Appleloosa a month earlier. “Direct from the Buffalo lands!”

“Think I’d trust anything from you, Flip-boy?” Nantz all but twinkled. The title might have been a slur, but given the affection he and the other Marines had for Marco for supplying them with various forms of video entertainment during their long deployment, it was far more a term of endearment. “You’ve already corrupted most of my Marines. So now you’re working on our hosts, too?”

“Of course, sir! As you can see, I’m currently corrupting them with that most obscene and evil of movies... called The Princess Bride!” He motioned to the frozen image projected on the wall in front of them, earning chuckles from Tara and the other humans.

“The Princess Bride? How uncharacteristically wholesome. Sure you’re not sick, Marco?” Nantz mocked, to the laughter of Chris and Sergeant Reyes. “I’m surprised you didn’t foist porn on them like you do for my Marines.”

“He tried, Lieutenant. But for some strange reason, they weren’t interested,” Tara noted mildly.

“She’s not lying,” Gilda confirmed as she plucked another piece of popcorn between two talons. “At least, I definitely wasn’t, though I can’t speak for my partner over there…” she added with a leering grin and wink at Fortrakt, who blushed hard and shifted uncomfortably.

“Figures. All joking aside, please be careful about what you show them, Marco,” Nantz admonished. “Remember the rules.”

“Yes, sir!” He fired the Marine officer a mock salute—the rules that Nantz referred to were to show the griffons nothing that would give away the function and capabilities of Marine weapons, including and especially movies with gunplay. “Actually, would you care to stay and watch, Lieutenant? I bet even Miss Marcus over there would like to see this. It's a good movie and we’ve got plenty of popcorn!” he invited, offering him a bowl.

“Thanks, but I’ll pass. I’ve got a large stack of reports to write thanks to today’s incident with Tara, but only after Merlina gives me my nightly Aeric language lesson,” he said with a glance and grin down at her, earning a shy smile in return as she finished off her piece of chicken, stripping it of meat and then crunching down the entire bone before sitting back to lick her talons clean of the grease.

“Duty calls, huh?” Marco chuckled. “Then how about some dinner and cider to go, sir? We’ll even offer up a bowl of popcorn if you like.”

“Sold!” Nantz nodded as he took a long draw on the offered mug of cider, waiting for Reyes and Marco to put together a chicken platter that included the two side dishes Marco had made—hard-boiled eggs dipped in batter that had been fried, and a pork-and-vegetable noodle dish.

As they finished, the Marine officer stared down at his mug in surprise. “Wow, even without liquor, that is really good. You want some hot cider too, Merlina?” Nantz turned to his right, where the young eagless had been listening to the exchange in equal parts interest and confusion. “I think you’ll like it.”

“Oh. Um, yes. Please,” she nodded, to which Marco then filled a large thermos for them both rather than require them to carry multiple bowls and mugs down the hall. They’d learned that could be awkward for griffons, given it would require them to walk with three legs or attempt to fly without spilling them.

“Well, we’ll take our meal with us, then. But before that, I do actually have one piece of serious business I need to discuss,” he told them, his voice suddenly far more formal as he turned to face Tara. “Miss Fields, may I speak with you in private for a minute?”

Tara looked up in surprise but nodded and stood up. “Certainly, Lieutenant.”

8.18 - A Night to Remember: Christopher's Choices, Part 1

Lying atop two other griffons who were improbably yet deliciously sexually tied to him like a trio of mounting male dogs, Christopher McLain was not only sure that he’d somehow died and gone to a heaven he barely believed in, but that he must have done something in a previous life that earned him the reward he was living now.

Though the red-haired and pink-cheeked 38-year old university professor and military history aficionado was in no way sexually experienced, aside from the odd encounter or experimentation with a few guys in his youth that wasn’t anywhere near as misspent as he would have wished it to be, he found that the pinkish cider haze that everything—and everyone! —seemed soaked in shunted all such concerns or worries to the side. Instead, it left only raw desire and dramatically heightened passions in their wake, with all taboos and inhibitions for both sides forgotten.

It wasn’t just about sex either, finding that he was more than amenable to not only seeing Marco and Tara together again—how nice that they had finally made up for their awful encounter before! And best of all, he didn’t have to clean up after them getting drunk and sick this time—but immensely enjoying watching them both get it on with Gilda, whose prickly and previously standoffish nature had initially left Chris certain that she would never let Marco within reach of her again.

And yet, here they all now were, naked and endlessly aroused while watching a series of movies that seemed to turn on their guests even more than whatever was in the cider they were imbibing, feeding their fighting fantasies with visions of old battles and human warbirds—who would have ever thought that all his military history knowledge and especially his WWII hobby would come in handy for arousing and seducing griffons? —while he narrated and explained what was happening in the movie, allowing them to enjoy the story and the accompanying sex greatly.

As a result, he’d had the courage to do things he’d never dared dream of until that night, being with the alien men he’d had crushes on from almost the instant he arrived in the Kingdom. But he couldn’t help it, not after beholding their sleek and powerful male forms paired with a set of impressive genitalia that belied their feline halves. And not given the fact that they were almost always on display given how few griffons actually wore any coverings on their hindquarters.

They feel so good in my hand and inside of me. And to think I was worried that their dicks might all be tiny and barbed! He shook his head again as he watched the movie proceed, giving occasional commentary as it went.

He found it amazing that such a strong warrior race would be in any way interested in a visibly inferior male such as himself, given even the guys he knew back home wanted toned physiques as opposed to his pale and slightly flabby form paired with the professor’s paunch he bore.

Incredibly, he could impress the male griffons with not his physique or ability to fight—he didn’t have any warrior talents other than being a good shot with an old Russian rifle he had bought a year earlier to go shooting on weekends with his longtime friends—but his mind, discovering to his delight that the older and far more physically impressive griffon soldier named Giraldi actually seemed attracted to his encyclopedic knowledge of human history and warfare!

Better yet, the young tiercel soldier named Fortrakt seemed not just enthralled by Marco’s movies but incredibly easy to arouse and very sexually malleable, allowing Chris to fulfil his most fervent fantasy of feeling him up even despite his obvious crush on Tara.

In the end, he’d not only gotten his hands on the exotic male but even his cock inside of his four-legged form, taking his virgin tail and even introducing him to the pleasures of prostate stimulation while his friends and comrades looked on in great amusement.

You know, I really do think that birdie boi’s an exhibitionist! Chris had the passing thought more than once as Fortrakt kept accidentally exposing himself and getting even more turned on every time he did. By accident or design, he had repeatedly showed off an impressive organ that was neither avian nor feline; it had a unique anatomy that had a bulbed structure at the base. One which seemed to borrow more from canines than cats.

And yet somehow, all of it paled in comparison to seeing his good friend Marco go gay, who he’d always known as a somewhat notorious skirt-chaser back home. He’d had an uncanny knack of getting in trouble yet could also get away with murder, groping or kissing suddenly willing women who had initially wanted nothing to do with him.

Either due to his unusually large cock or an overabundance of confidence, he took liberties with girls Chris had never known anyone else to be able to—no little thing given the decidedly unhealthy dating atmosphere back home and all the risks that came with it, especially around a major university.

Didn’t especially like the gay scene there, either… he silently granted as he snuggled more firmly into the combined embrace of Fortrakt and Giraldi, finding it far too shallow while also being soaked in politics and activism he found anathema.

Nobody wanted a relationship, just a cheap and meaningless fling, and if you so much as said one word someone else didn’t like, they attacked and ostracized you. And even aside from that, they were all so freakin’ pretentious! Then again, so was I, once upon a time…

He shook his head as he recalled how he’d wholeheartedly embraced the culture at first, only to find that no matter how deeply he immersed himself in it, it simply didn’t work for him.

Endless pride parades… always have to speak and act a certain way… make everything about being gay… goddammit, that’s an incredibly shallow and stupid way to live! He reflected that by the time he had figured that out, he had nearly burned all his bridges and the only thing he’d really gotten out of it was his job at the university, which he’d applied to as a gay man to fulfill their demographic checklists.

Fortunately, it had worked, even if he hadn’t been active in the gay community or had anything approximating a boyfriend for years. Still bugs me, because I now understand that I wasn’t accepted for the job on my merits. But not anymore! I’m a damned good professor despite what that damned Dean thinks, and that’s to say nothing of the fact that I met Marco and Tara there, he thought as he glanced over at them, where Marco remained firmly planted between Gilda and Tara.

He was actively fondling and fingering both as they lay against them, to the evident enjoyment mingled with disgust of both. How does he do it, though? Chris wondered again, finding them haloed by the glowing pink ring that seemed to surround everything in his vision, including his own partners and even the movie Marco’s laptop was projecting on the wall.

Get all the girls, whether griffon or human? Even Gilda’s letting him do it, and she just about tried to rip his head off before! He could only dimly recall that night’s events as if through a haze, like it had somehow happened in a different time or place.

Well, it doesn’t really matter now, does it? He’s got his girls, and I’ve got my guys! Sure wouldn’t mind if he hooked up with Giraldi again, though. Nothing quite like seeing a straight guy go gay! Or a gay guy go straight… The odd thought crossed his mind as his gaze drifted over to the very naked and buxom Tara again, noting her impressive curves paired with a decently toned body that she’d demonstrated earlier that day by laying Dana Caraway out.

The surprise thought gave him pause. Huh? But I don’t even go for girls! Especially after what happened with… his thoughts trailed off as a series of bad memories took hold of him and even caused his phallus to shrink for a moment in the grasp of Fortrakt’s smooth curved talons, which he’d quickly determined were safe to have touch you as long as the sharp tips were kept away from his sensitive surfaces.

“Huh? You’re softening, Chris. Is something wrong?” Fortrakt suddenly asked in concern from behind his head, with his talons still wrapped affectionately around large human cock.

“I’m sorry. Is this arrangement uncomfortable or not to your satisfaction? Giraldi asked in turn.

“Oh!” He snapped out of his reverie. “Sorry, buddy. And you too, big guy. Just thinking about some old stuff I probably shouldn’t. Let’s get back to the movie, okay?” he said, anxious to be back in his element as a history professor again. “We’re getting close to the really good stuff. Roll it, Marco!”

“You got it, buddy,” he said, letting Tara pull away from him just long enough to reach over and tap his laptop screen to start the Midway movie playing again. She did so and then re-settled back against Marco’s side opposite Gilda, grasping her talons right over his cock as the two females stretched their necks to touch tongues between them in lieu of a human-style kiss.

Huh… Chris was surprised to find his gaze lingering on them, watching them make out. Never thought about two women getting it on as anything special, but I have to admit, seeing those two take-no-crap-from-anyone girls go at it is kinda hot…

The movie resumed to a series of angry voices shouting in Japanese within earshot of Admiral Yamamoto, who entered a room containing many officers and a large table map of the central Pacific overlaid with ship and plane-like tokens.

“You’re not following the strategy!” the translation captions indicated someone had shouted, though everyone fell silent and bowed low when the commanding Admiral entered, then came to stiff attention.

“Admiral Nagumo? This is no way to conduct a war game,” Yamamoto addressed the even older flag officer calmly but sternly from across the table.

“Yeah, they can’t fight there. That’s a war room!” Marco pantomimed, earning a chortle from Tara and an annoyed glare from Gilda.

An exchange of voices followed, explaining that they were conducting a simulation of the upcoming attack on Midway, but it had gone awry when the young officer controlling the American side—he was wearing a facsimile of an American flag on his dark Imperial Japanese Navy uniform sleeve—had ‘ignored battle doctrines’, to which Chris could only shake his head.

“Confused?” he asked with a grin to feel that Fortrakt had slowed his thrusts and that he was whispering the words on the projected image softly to himself, but only getting halfway through the sentence before they disappeared.

“I’m sorry, Chris. But what are they doing?” the young Griffon soldier asked as he listened to them fight in a foreign language. He was clearly having some trouble reading the captions at the bottom of the screen in time, perhaps because written English, or Equish as they called it, wasn’t something he could scan as fast as written Latin. “Arguing over… doctrine?”

“They’re simulating their upcoming attack via a wargame, deciding on outcomes of engagements with dice rolls. As you can see, they’re testing their own attack strategy, but the problem is…” At his direction, Tara replayed the last minute at half speed so the griffons could read all the words this time.

Chris let the scene proceed to the point the junior Japanese officer controlling the American side explained that he ambushed the Japanese carriers by staging the American ones northeast of Midway. He had then struck while their planes were away attacking the island, sinking three, only to be told that his actions were impossible because the Americans could not know they were coming and would not be in position to attack.

“As you can hear, they’re making some very foolish assumptions out of pride or just plain wishful thinking. Not the least of which is that their plan and naval movements wouldn’t be detected. And that we wouldn’t be capable of staging an ambush of our own.”

“I find such arrogance annoying but understandable, Christopher McLain. For I have seen it myself on smaller scales from our own leadership many times,” Giraldi said ruefully, resting one paw on Chris’s chest and the other over his crotch.

“Oh? Chris craned his neck to look back, raising his hands to grasp Giraldi’s talons as they found and rubbed his nipples again, leaving him marveling at how wonderfully sensitive they’d gotten. It was shortly paired with the big male’s other set of talons below gently cupping and rolling his large balls, which seemed to engorge further under the large tiercel’s stimulation, sending his ‘spear’ as the griffons termed them surging back to full attention again in Fortrakt’s grasp.

Despite the unquestionably delectable feeling of it, both from the intimate contact and the knowledge of who was doing it, it was the nipple stimulation that held his attention the most.

Whoa. So is this what Tara and Gilda feel when Marco tweaks theirs? he wondered as he glanced over at them, noting that Marco was rubbing Tara’s left tit between two fingers and the thumb of his left hand while his right hand rested happily on Gilda’s lower belly, cupping, caressing, and kneading each of her four impressively expanded belly breasts in turn while the griffon female could only stare down at his hand in a mixture of desire and disbelief.

Each was now at least as large as Tara’s two chest-mounted boobs had been previously before the cider influence, though the latter had now doubled in size, leaving Chris further amazed that they didn’t seem to sag at all.

Huh. I wonder what they feel like? He suddenly wanted to know, having only had his hand on one once previously. And God knows that was not a happy experience at all… he turned away in sudden pain.

“Indeed. For far too many griffon officers I have met, tradition trumps training and pride blinds them to the possibilities of battle, failing to understand that our enemies have a mind and will of their own. In truth, I have seen far too many lives lost on the Ibexian border needlessly over the years thanks in large measure to such attitudes, which I fear permeate our military at times just as much as this ‘Japanese’ one.” He nodded at the screen.

“But don’t you guys have a military meritocracy?” Chris asked in confusion and was surprised to hear a pained sound from Fortrakt followed by feeling his griffon phallus noticeably softening within him.

“By all the Ancestors, I truly wish we did, Chris,” he said forlornly from where he was sandwiched between Chris and Giraldi. “And I’m sorry to go soft. It’s just that if we truly did have one, then maybe my father could still…” He couldn’t continue, and Chris was surprised to hear a sound close to a sniffle.

“Your father?” Gilda looked over at him from the other side of Marco, her normally gruff tone turning concerned. “You’ve never mentioned him before.”

Fortrakt hesitated before replying, but only briefly as he settled back into Giraldi’s large body like he wanted fatherly comfort; the bigger griffon promptly obliged him by wrapping his powerful forelegs around them both to pull him closer as he licked the back of his subordinate’s head.

“Speak, cub. You’re among friends here. If you have something to get off your wings, please do so,” he invited as Tara paused the movie again.

“Yeah, please,” Chris further implored, unable to see him even though he could certainly feel the griffon’s chin resting on his head.

“Thank you, Optio.” He took a shuddering breath as if to gather himself. “Well, since you revealed your secret, Decurion, I will reveal mine. When I was six, my father was permanently injured by Harpies when he got put under the command of a young tiercel noblegriffon who had no business being a Centurion.”

“Harpies?” Tara echoed with a glance at Chris. “You mean those bird-pirates we heard about from the Equestrians?”

“Yes, Tara. Them,” he said, then gave a strained trill that was half angry, half-sorrowful. “My father was part of a ground convoy sent to protect a visiting Senator in the north. But that unqualified excuse of a Centurion panicked and ran when they got ambushed by a Harpie airship in a blizzard, leaving his unit to fend off the attack with no leader and keep the Senator from being taken hostage. Though they did so thanks to the unit Optio, my father took a poison dart to the wing muscles and could never fly straight again. He was forced to leave the service after. And then…”

He gave an angry trill that Chris could feel clear through the phallus still deeply embedded in his backside. “And then my mother felt so ashamed of having a mate that couldn’t fly that she took my sisters and left us, leaving me to support him and our clan’s longtime trading business on my own.” He sniffled, his anger ebbing to be replaced with sadness.

“So I did. For the next twelve years until I came of age, learning as much of the family business as I could. But when I turned nineteen, he told me to leave him. That as the business was now profitable and our village was solvent again, it was time to stop supporting him and make my own flight through life.”

The room fell silent as the movie remained paused, though Giraldi wrapped his forelegs even more tightly around Fortrakt and Chris. “I never knew that, cub.” Even Gilda sounded subdued. “I guess I can understand why you didn’t want to mention it any more than I wanted to mention Dashie to you.” She looked away.

“Dashie?” Giraldi blinked, looking over at her. “Wait—you mean Rainbow Dash? The famous racing pegasus?” he asked in a surprised tone, earning a pained look as Chris exchanged a glance with Tara and Marco that told him they had no idea who the name referred to, either.

Only Rainbow I know is that pegasus mare named Rainbow Streak who first appeared on Earth when the portal opened… wonder if she’s related?

“Yeah. Her. But somehow, breaking up with her doesn’t compare to…” She waved a talon at Fortrakt as Tara sat up and reached out to take the young soldier’s talons in her fingers.

“I’m sorry, Fortrakt. I can’t imagine any mother doing that to her husband or children. You deserved far better. And so did he.”

“Agreed,” Giraldi said simply. “Such an eagless is worthy of neither respect nor honor. And I pity your sisters for being raised by her.”

“Thanks, Tara. Thanks, Optio. Crows know that I still miss them sometimes,” Fortrakt admitted with a sniffle as he gently squeezed Tara’s fingers back, clearly taking care to keep his talon tips away from her skin. “I haven’t seen them since I was six. Ancestors above, I doubt they’d even recognize me or father now. He was the reason I joined the Auxiliary Guard, you know. I wanted to finish his term of service and fully redeem his honor.”

“Then you’re a good son of a good sire,” Gilda said, earning a nod from Giraldi as she turned away and went brooding. “Completely unlike my own…” she then added under her breath as Marco glanced down at her and his expression turned softer.

He then gave her a warm smile and a comforting squeeze. “Hey, I know what it is to have parents you don’t like, Gilds,” he then said with a glance at Chris, who grimaced. “In my case, they’re the entire reason I left the Philippines. To get the fuck away from them,” he added, to which Gilda looked up at him curiously.

“And we’re glad, buddy,” Chris called over to him. “Because we both met you. Even if you were a bit of a womanizer and more interested in shooting than studying at first.”

“Heh. Yeah, that’s on me,” Marco agreed with a chuckle. “But we don’t get to own guns in the Philippines outside of airsoft, so that was new to me, and I also had to learn that the girls in the US weren’t quite as… well, willing as back home. But that’s fine. After a few slaps and getting decked by Tara at least once, I learned and honed my seduction skills further. And now…”

He reached down to pull Tara and Gilda closer against him, before his hands settled happily on their breasts again. “Damn, your tits are epic, Tara. And I love the fact you have four, Gilds. So much to sample.”

“So glad you approve.” Tara told him in mingled exasperation and enjoyment as he tweaked the nipples again, earning a pleasured hiss from her and a strained but sensuous trill from Gilda that left Chris feeling envious anew. “But we’re getting distracted again and I’m getting another headache. So how about we get on with the movie? And this time, how about we let it go more than twenty seconds forward?”

“Yeah, you’re right. And I’m getting a bit lightheaded, too. Hold on, girls,” Marco said as he reached back for his cider mug and gave it to Tara.

She took a sip and sighed with relief before passing it to Marco and Gilda, who partook as well, their cheeks warming again before sighing with sudden pain relief. “That’s better. Ready to resume, Fortrakt?” she asked him, still giving him a hand to hold.

“Yes,” he said after a slow exhalation as Giraldi gave his cheek a reassuring lick, and then laid his chin over his head so they could both watch the movie. “Ancestors, I’m sorry for being so emotional. But he’s my sire and…” he trailed off again, his beak quivering.

“Hey, we get it, buddy,” Chris told him, wriggling his backside against him to encourage his excitement to return, which it promptly did. “I’m really glad you shared that with us.”

“Agreed. And you’re not alone, you know. You should talk to our Marines,” Marco suggested. “What happened to your father sounds suspiciously like some of the stuff they’ve been through over the years.”

“Oh? Then they have seen combat?” Giraldi asked.

“Not all of them, but most of the older and higher-ranked ones have. I know for certain that Sergeant Reyes has. In fact, that’s the reason he—oops! Sorry. Nevermind.” He corrected himself even before Chris mentally caught up to the statement and sensed the danger. “Don’t want to get him in trouble.”

“Trouble?” Fortrakt asked in confusion, to which Marco only shook his head.

“Sorry, buddy bird, but I can’t say anything. I don’t care about us getting in trouble anymore, but him? Let’s just say he helped us and leave it at that. We really owe him,” Marco explained, to which Chris saw Tara nodding along with himself.

“Oh. It’s a question of honor, then. Okay,” Fortrakt said agreeably as Tara moved the laptop up enough between them so that she could reach it easily, then tapped the screen to get the picture started again, though she did make a point to start from several minutes back so they could catch up on the action uninterrupted.

Everyone fell silent again aside from some slightly sensuous sounds, though the pace of them had slowed considerably as they took in the action on the screen.

Once they made it past the Japanese wargames, the scene shifted back to Hawaii to find Admiral Nimitz challenging his intelligence officer on his claims of a coming attack somewhere other than the Coral Sea. But Lieutenant Commander Layton pushed back on him emphatically, claiming that “Washington is starting from a faulty assumption and looking for evidence to corroborate it.”

“Is this accurate, Chris?” Tara asked as the conversation continued.

“It is,” Chris confirmed. “Washington—meaning our nation’s leadership, who are based in our capital city of Washington, D.C.—thought Layton was wrong about Midway being a target and that the Japanese were going to continue their efforts in the South Pacific, launching their next big attack there. Nimitz was caught in the middle, so he sought understanding of where Layton’s guess was coming from. This was the result,” he said as the Admiral was escorted to a large chamber where many men were working, and then to a back room where a single disheveled and hollow-eyed officer popped a pill from a bottle and hid it just before they entered.

“Okay. This guy looks like a total dweeb.” Gilda commented in open distaste. “No griffon would ever listen to him. Or take orders from him.”

“Nimitz thought the same thing. His name was Joseph Rochefort. He was an intelligence analyst and cryptologist—meaning a codebreaker,” Chris detailed, noting that Nimitz didn’t appear any more impressed by him as he looked him over, finding him wearing slippers and an old-time smoker’s jacket. But to his credit, he gave him a chance, instructing the decidedly unkempt officer to ‘explain how all this works’, to which Rochefort began taking him on a tour of the station as Chris continued speaking.

“A very good one, if a bit eccentric. It was his job to intercept enemy communications and try to decipher them, providing early warning of Japanese operations. So if you think he’s dumb and ‘dweeby’, Decurion, just listen,” he directed, deliberately using Gilda’s favorite word. Wonder where she picked that up? Maybe when she lived in Equestria? And who was this Rainbow Dash she still obsesses over? He made a mental note to ask later.

“Whatever,” Gilda said dismissively, leaving Chris noting she alone didn’t seem too enamored of his intellect or ability to explain military history. “As far as I’m concerned, you can skip this. The sooner we get through it, the sooner we can get some more flying and fighting.”

So she’s a girl of action, he decided. She isn’t interested in romance or backstory; she just wants to see battle! Wow. Never met a girl like her… He suddenly found himself wondering what he could offer her if not his intellect, only to come to the conclusion that there wasn’t much given his decidedly un-chiseled physique, which he was still stunned and delighted that Giraldi didn’t seem to mind.

But he’s older while Gilds is younger, so maybe it’s just a question of maturity. Wait—the griffies do seem to like guns, right? So maybe I could pull out my Mosin-Nagant and wow her with my rifle accuracy…? He suddenly wondered if they could reveal the secret stash of storage gems they were keeping in a magically masked chest placed in a hole in the floor.

The scene proceeded to a groan from Gilda of Rochefort explaining to Admiral Nimitz how ‘signal intelligence’ worked, explaining that they were able to intercept and decipher only about a fourth of enemy communications. It was from that they tried to determine movements and intentions, using the analogy of deducing where and when a wedding was happening on the island from the flow of messages to flower shops, bands and caterers.

He also mentioned a Japanese objective named “A-F” that both they and Washington agreed was a code indicating the target of their next attack, but differed on the identity. Though Gilda sounded less than impressed, Giraldi rumbled thoughtfully.

“Now I see. He seeks to turn a few scraps of information about enemy intentions into actionable intelligence. Much like our Sparrow agents in the Council of Crows, he is the epitome of the old pony saying to ‘not judge a scroll by its header’,” he said, nodding slowly. “He might not look like much, but he clearly possesses a keen mind and a will to use it. He also clearly hasn’t been sleeping or grooming, meaning he fulfills his duties at the expense of his health and appearance.”

“Exactly. After all the intelligence failures at Pearl, he and everyone else were determined not to miss the signs of a major Japanese operation ever again,” Chris noted, impressed at how sharp and observant Giraldi’s mind remained even as he was decidedly distracted. Despite his words, the big tiercel’s talons continued to caress and fondle the two males above him while his hips occasionally moved upwards, shifting both human and griffon males above him as he thrust slowly and rhythmically into Fortrakt, who did the same into Chris, seemingly plumbing his depths ever further.

Fuck… there aren’t supposed to be many nerve endings that deep in us… so why does this feel so good? He wondered again but decided he wouldn’t question it because he didn’t want it to stop, forcing his mind to focus as he pushed back with his lesser weight and strength as best he could.

“The consequences of failure were just too high, especially early in the war. You’ll note from the bed there that he was sleeping in his office and probably taking pills just to stay awake. The man was wedded to his work.”

“I see. It might not be glamorous work, but I find it no less honorable or essential than soldiers in the field,” Giraldi said as Nimitz promised Layton and Rochefort that he would find a way to get the Enterprise back from the South Pacific, but he also ordered them to figure out a way to prove they were right about Midway being the real Japanese target. And when Layton asked how, Nimitz simply lit a fresh cigarette.

“Oh, I’m sure you’ll think of something,” he said before walking out.

The scene then shifted again to Admiral Halsey on board the Enterprise, who received a private message from Nimitz instructing him to make sure he was spotted so he would have a valid reason to break his standing orders, leave the area and return to Pearl Harbor.

He promptly ignited the missive with a cigarette lighter and watched it incinerate in an ashtray, telling the slightly perturbed Captain that they never received any such message.

“Whoa.” Even Gilda sounded impressed for the first time at something other than a combat scene. “So in other words, he’s disobeying orders from his superiors. If you do that in our military, it won’t matter how high-ranked you are. You’ll be stripped of your post and be spending years at hard labor in the mines. If you’re lucky.”

“She’s right,” Fortrakt confirmed with a voice of awe. “No matter how highly ranked you are, you don’t disobey orders in the griffon military, ever. You’ll be facing arrest and possible execution if you do.”

“And yet, if he didn’t, the carrier would have been out of position when the Japanese attacked,” Chris pointed out. “And then we wouldn’t have had enough firepower to counter the Japanese operation, after which the Enterprise would have been destroyed piecemeal with the rest of our Pacific carriers. Of which we currently have only two available with a third still limping back to Pearl with extensive battle damage.”

Giraldi nodded. “Very well. I understand and accept that this step was necessary, but it is still a very dangerous game to play. For if they were wrong…” he trailed off as the movie showed Layton visiting Admiral Nimitz in his office again, who informed him that Washington had intercepted Japanese messages saying that objective “A-F” had reported their freshwater plant was broken.

Chris just grinned as Layton responded in an almost sly voice saying that Midway had ‘accidentally’ broadcast that message even though their freshwater plant was fine. “But that proves Midway is A-F,” he pointed out wryly.

“And there you go, big guy,” Chris said in great satisfaction. “They proved it by having Midway broadcast a false message in the clear—meaning uncoded—and letting the Japanese intercept it. Once they did, they reported on it and assigned it their objective code. That cinched it. We now knew where the attack was coming. Like Nimitz notes, the only questions remaining are numbers and timing.”

“Remarkable…” an impressed Giraldi said. “And very clever. We could have used this ‘Rochefort’ backing our operations on the Ibexian border.”

“Yeah, well, our equivalent of the ibex—the Russians—were actually our allies in WWII,” Chris then noted idly, to a series of shocked looks from the griffons. “It was an alliance of convenience. The enemy of my enemy is my friend, and all.”

“Yeah, well, that would never happen here,” Gilda all but snorted. “We hate each other like you wouldn’t believe.”

“So we’ve heard. But what’s the beef, exactly?” Marco asked, then corrected himself at the odd looks he got. “I mean, why do you hate each other so much?”

“Do you have a few hours to spare, Marco Lakan?” Giraldi replied before Gilda could snap at him. “Because that’s how long it would take to relate our long history of conflict and its origins. But suffice it to say, we have clashing territorial claims dating back to ancient times.”

“They harass our borders and raid the Cheetahean peninsula with irregular forces constantly, claiming it belongs to them. They’ve also outright invaded us with the intent of overthrowing our royal line at least twice, and even once cursed our Queen to do their bidding and order our defenses lowered. And crows know that they would try it all again if given half a chance,” Gilda added with a growl.

“Sounds strangely familiar…” Chris muttered as for the first time, the movie depicted the island of Midway itself through the eyes of a movie director, who commented that he was there in search of some ‘real action’, to which he then expressed doubt that he would find any. But his escort remarked that he wasn’t so sure, given the amount of fortification and arriving planes he was seeing.

The scene then shifted back to the USS Enterprise, showing Lieutenant Best entering a ready room only to receive a surprise shout.

“Attention on Deck!” his comrade called, causing the Lieutenant to look around in befuddlement for a moment as everyone leapt to attention, and then smirk.

“Very funny. Sit the hell down,” he ordered, then stalked to the front of the room as Chris bit his lip to keep from interrupting again for a minor explanation of naval attention calls that would only delay the movie further.

Best then explained that he was going to be an even bigger ‘pain in the ass’ as CO than he’d ever been as XO, and went onto outline his initial orders, including doubled scouting flights and to practice dive bombing runs while on patrol.

“Don't be the man who lets down the squadron when we finally face the Japs,” he directed, to which the mood in the room went subdued before his squadron silently exited.

“An excellent way to introduce himself and take command, making clear that he is in charge,” Giraldi approved. “Griffons would respond well to him. Less so to the far more immature and cocky manner he carried himself with before.”

“Having to command has made him grow up,” Chris had to say. “And it’s not done yet.” He went silent before Gilda could glare at him again as one of the younger pilots presented himself to Best, saying that he’d lost his confidence and felt very unsure of himself in the air. To which Gilda frowned but Chris sensed Giraldi nodding slowly behind him by the movement of Fortrakt’s head against him.

“It is a rare griffon who would admit to any doubts about their ability—especially young ones whose ability would be the most suspect. It speaks well of him that he feels compelled to voice it. And that he trusts the Lieutenant to listen. You agree, First Spear?” Fortrakt then asked.

“I do not wish to stop the action, but yes,” he said simply, and then fell silent again as Lieutenant Best then challenged the young pilot’s manhood and then decided to make him his wingman.

“Then he takes the younger flyer under his wing in hopes of helping him. An honorable act,” Giraldi then added, though he sounded strangely subdued to Chris, who couldn’t crane his neck enough to see the big griffon’s face.

The scene then shifted to the pair emerging onto the deck to man their planes, where they saw Bruno Guido again. Asked by the worried younger pilot what ‘his secret’ was to always being so unconcerned at the chance of death, he explained that his father had worked a thousand feet in the air on building the Empire State Building with nothing but his balance to save him, only to get ‘splattered’ by a taxicab that jumped a curb and killed him.

“You never know what’s gonna get you. So why worry about it?” he concluded as Best summoned the junior pilot to the flight line.

“Heh. I really like this ‘Bruno’s’ attitude,” Gilda decided, raising a set of talons to caress her own wingbase for a moment. “We would have gotten along just fine. But I really hope we get some more action soon.”

“Hey, I’ll give you more action, Gilds,” Marco suggested with a grin and grope of both girls, earning an annoyed glare from both Gilda and Tara that for once made him relent. “Sorry. I’ll wait for more battle scenes,” he promised as Best started his takeoff run only to realize that they were going too slow, causing his plane to start bouncing on the deck instead of pulling into the air.

“I don’t understand… it can’t take off?” Fortrakt asked in bewilderment.

“Insufficient headwind,” Chris said grimly as Best flew off the end of the deck but struggled to stay aloft, finally forced to point his nose down to gain speed in what little remaining height he had. He just barely succeeded with his plane visibly skimming the water for a moment before pulling itself back into the air.

“Those planes require a certain airspeed, as they term it, to get airborne. That’s not speed over the ground, but through the air itself. The carrier generally creates a headwind by steering into the available wind, which increases the lift of the wings. In this case… well, they don’t explain why the carrier wasn’t going fast enough, but this was the result,” he said as the junior pilot did not receive word to abort his takeoff in time. Finding his plane likewise failing to respond, he tried to point his nose up instead of down, causing the plane to stall and go into the water directly in front of the carrier.

Despite frantic calls from Best to ‘turn starboard’ and an equally rapid reaction from the enlisted soldier manning the ship’s helm, the mammoth metal carrier was unable to change direction in time and hit the plane in the right wing, dragging it under and its young pilot to his doom.

“Ancestors…” Chris once again felt Fortrakt’s phallus deflate along with his mood. “It killed him.”

“That it did,” Chris confirmed with a sigh, suddenly wondering if griffons could swim. Or if they simply assumed humans couldn’t. “Lieutenant Best was experienced enough to know that you can’t just try to pull the nose up when you’re close to a stall, but rather point it down to gain airspeed,” he recited, suddenly wishing he’d followed through on earlier plans he’d made in his twenties to become a pilot, to the point he’d taken one or two lessons.

You know, if I had, I could have had my commercial license by now and be making big bucks ferrying tourists! Of course, I’d never have met Marco or Tara then. Or the griffons… he then reminded himself as he shook himself free of his reverie again, deliberately looking at the screen and then down to the two sets of tiercel talons against his body, slowly caressing and stroking him.

“Taking off from the deck, Best had just enough altitude over the ocean to enter a shallow dive once he retracted the landing gear, but the new pilot didn’t understand that. Or maybe he panicked and just didn’t remember,” he finished, shaking his head sadly as Tara paused the video again to show the carrier once more back at Pearl, with its planes parked on deck and a portion of its crew dressed in their formal white uniforms for a ceremony.

“I see…” Chris immediately noted that even Giraldi’s voice had turned very subdued. “Though we know that instinctively, I can certainly see how a non-flying race would need to have it taught.”

The picture then focused on a haunted-looking Lieutenant Best as he stood in formation, only barely aware of Admiral Nimitz giving out some medals.

“He is clearly troubled,” Giraldi further noted, his talons stilling against Chris. “He blames himself for what happened.”

“You sound sad. Is something wrong, Galen?” Tara asked at his suddenly brooding tone.

“My apologies, Tara Fields. I fear that I now find old and unpleasant memories… reawakened upon seeing that scene,” he admitted. “For I, too, once took an anxious and uncertain young soldier under my wing while on the Ibexian border, promising to keep her safe. But just as with this Lieutenant Dick Best, it was a promise that I was unable to keep.” He went downcast and looked away from the freshly paused image on the screen.

“Yeah? Were you two lovers?” Marco suddenly asked.

“Marco!” Chris and Tara chorused along with Gilda, to which Giraldi shook his head in rueful regret.

“No, Marco Lakan, though I admit the thought crossed my mind that once she gained the needed experience and confidence, she might make a good partner. It was nearly nine years ago, when I had just made Second Spear,” he said solemnly.

“She was killed not in combat or even on patrol, but in an avoidable accident on her very first training mission, much like this young pilot. Forgive me, but I do not wish to say more. Save that writing her family to explain her loss and apologizing for failing to keep my oath was one of the most difficult things I’ve ever done.”

He reached for his bowl of whiskey-spiked cider and took another sip, causing his flaccid organ to immediately engorge anew judging by Fortrakt taking a sudden ragged breath. “Much better. The pressure in my head just receded. And please do not take this the wrong way, Second Spear or Christopher McLain, but I would like to sit up for a bit. I am enjoying being within you, but my wings are starting to fall asleep.”

“Oh!” Fortrakt and Chris chorused, with the pair pulling off him hastily with a series of wet slurps that released a flood of fluid onto the belly below them. “Damn, I was full…” Chris marvelled as Tara grabbed more clothes for them to clean up with. Once they had, Giraldi sat up partially and flexed his wings, to which Fortrakt and Chris then snuggled up to his flanks from opposite sides, with the former making sure his slightly larger wing remained below Giraldi’s.

“I’m really sorry if that scene upset you, big guy,” Chris said while moving his soft talons to envelop Giraldi’s newly cleaned spear, stroking it once before settling his grip on the bulb on the base, finding his fingers were no longer large enough to encircle it.

“As am I, First Spear.” Fortrakt instantly moved his talons to join those of Chris, cupping his longtime superior’s sac to both fondle the fertile orbs within and express his affection. “I cannot imagine the pain you felt. But I would also say that you have mentored many other soldiers quite well. Including me and Gilda.”

“The cub’s right… for once,” Gilda confirmed from the opposite side of Marco, though judging from her smirk she clearly couldn’t resist the dig, making Fortrakt glance at her with an annoyed look that then turned into a strangely mischievous gleam.

“You’ve taught us well these past six months and kept us out of trouble… for the most part, anyway.” She looked down at Marco’s oversized footlong organ, her expression turning odd. And then, to her own visible surprise, she lowered her head over it and took it in her beak, wrapping her tongue around the end.

For his part, Marco was stunned, staring down at her in surprise. “Damn, Gilds! I didn’t even ask!” he said as he was forced to lean back and brace himself with his hands on the rug, clutching at the thick pile to withstand what Chris understood to be the almost overwhelming pleasure.

“Don’t remind me!” she said as she began bobbing up and down on his cock repeatedly. “Crows take it… why am I…” she started to ask herself but didn’t stop either, seeming so into the act she couldn’t even work up her usual attitude over it.

“Ancestors…” Fortrakt whispered as he watched the unlikely act unfold, giving his beak a lick in a manner that Gilda promptly copied, then took Marco’s entire organ into her gullet without touching it with her beak, massaging it with the muscles of her throat.

Her efforts elicited a groan and an astonished expression from Tara, who began to pleasure herself in turn. “Wow, Gilda. You’re a natural!” she said as she raised her hips to give her fingers freer access, leaving her backside facing the three other males in the room.

“Holy…” Chris found his gaze fixing on both her clean-shaven feminine opening and the two large breasts now swinging ponderously beneath her chest. “T-Tara…” he suddenly found old and still-unwelcome urges reawakening along with the memories of an encounter long past.

His words elicited a glance back and smirk. “See something you like, boys?” She waved her hips at them, earning a pair of lustful growls from the two griffon males and something approaching a squeak from Chris.

“Ancestors above…” Fortrakt said again as he stared at her in awe, his cock freshly throbbing.

“Such a magnificent display by an equally magnificent eagless. May we partake of you, Tara Fields?” Giraldi asked politely with the throat-baring motion Chris had now gotten very familiar with.

To the great surprise of Chris, she only had to consider the request for a second before giving a jaunty smile and a sensuous toss of her blonde hair. “Oh, what the hell. I’d hate to think I’m neglecting you boys, who have both been so good to me. So why not?”

“Thank you, Tara!” A sorely excited Fortrakt said eagerly, sitting back and watching both with flared wings and a set of talons slowly stroking himself as she was grasped by Giraldi.

Sitting up slightly, he hoisted her by the hips onto his lap, lowering her onto his organ. To Christopher’s surprise, she even allowed him to take her by the tail, letting him lower her until not just his shaft, but his very bulb had disappeared into her with a sensuous sound of suction.

“Fuck, that’s deep… okay, your turn, lover-bird!” she then beckoned Fortrakt forth, holding her pussy lips wide from where she straddled Giraldi’s lower body. The younger male needed little encouragement after that to position himself before her and claim what they called her ‘nest’ in turn, and before long, he had even started synching up his thrusts into her with Giraldi as Chris could only watch agape.

“What… why is this…” He looked down to see he was frantically stroking himself to the sight of not one but two scenes of straight sex, his gaze shifting rapidly back and forth between Marco and Gilda to Tara with the two tiercels.

“Feel free to join in, Professor McLain!” The latter then playfully called him by his job title from where her face was buried in Fortrakt’s chest as he made out with Giraldi over her head. “I’d offer my mouth or tits if they were available, but…” the rest went unsaid as Giraldi fell back fully and pulled Tara with her as Fortrakt laid on top of her, giving Chris a spectacular view of both her erotic orifices being claimed by two different griffon cocks, whose knots pried her open spectacularly.

“Uh… thanks, but I’m good…” he said in a shaky voice as he watched the deliciously illicit interspecies scene unfold, with Tara receiving the attention of two tiercels at once. But then abruptly, he remembered:

“Oh! Wait!” He went for Marco’s laptop and began hurriedly flipping through menus to start the camera recording again, shifting it back and forth between the two scenes. “I’m getting this on video, gang!” he then announced, to which Fortrakt in particular picked up the pace of his thrusts. Gilda glanced up at Chris briefly but didn’t object except for her eyes flitting to his own organ for a moment in appraisal even as she continued to go down on Marco’s, now standing up on all fours to do so.

“Damn, this is good stuff…” Realizing he was missing the best part, Chris then moved the laptop over to the wall they were projecting on so he could look from the opposite side at his friends, focusing first on Tara’s rear end being claimed by Giraldi and Fortrakt, followed by zooming the camera beneath Gilda’s upraised tail. And to his great surprise, his cock reacted by engorging further to see her glistening and as-yet unclaimed feminine opening before him, puffy and visibly swollen and far larger than what he knew to be the feline norm.

Wow. She looks so slick—no lube necessary! I wonder what it would feel like to be inside her… he couldn’t help but wonder, and to his surprise, his hips began lightly thrusting forward, trying to move him towards her much as Marco had experienced earlier with Giraldi.

Though he’d been delighted when it happened to his nominally straight friend, seemingly forcing him to be gay for the big griffon, he found himself both amazed and aghast when it happened to him, seemingly forcing him to be straight for a griffon eagless!

“What?” he looked down at himself in shock to see his body almost pulling itself forward of its own accord towards her, with each involuntary buck of his hips edging her closer to Gilda’s rear as she continued to orally pleasure Marco, whose head was arched back and whose neck tendons were sticking out in sharp relief.

“Nonono…” he tried to stop himself but couldn’t, finding himself taking step after halting step towards Gilda, close enough that he could reach her and finally did so with his trembling hands, forced to put them on her backside to steady himself.

“Huh?” she said at the contact, then paused long enough to look back over her shoulder at him. She froze and so did he to realize what he was poised to do, with his throbbing cock somehow pointed directly at her feminine opening and oozing a stready stream of precum. “Chris?”

“S-sorry, Gilda, I…” To his shock, his hips moved again, and this time, the head of his cock found her opening and entered it. “I… can’t… stop…!” he cried out plaintively as all other action ceased in the room to see him claim Gilda’s nest, each word he spoke corresponding with a fresh thrust of his hips into her, sinking him deeper into her previously forbidden depths.

“Ancestors…” Fortrakt had craned his neck to watch. “Claim her, Chris!” he implored, and to his further shock, Chris found he needed no further encouragement to do so, already beginning to thrust with gusto, lost in the sensations her exotic opening fed him, marveling at its feel and

“Crows take it! I said my nest was off-…” Gilda began only for the words to leave her as her beak gaped open as her tongue hung out of her beak, a string of semen connecting its tip to the head of Marco’s cock as Marco himself finally started to roust himself out of his daze.

“Off-limits to Marco Lakan, perhaps. But you never said anything about Christopher McLain, Decurion!” an enthralled Giraldi pointed out from where he lay on his back, staring at her raptly. “As such, he has not broken your rules. And recall that he did cook for you. An amazing chicken concoction that any griffon would take as coming from the greatest of culinary artisans. So perhaps this is how you may repay his skill and honor?” he suggested slyly.

“Repay him… for food?” The thought seemed to give Gilda pause. “For really, really good food?” she corrected herself and started pushing back harder against him.

“Whoa! Chris?” Tara craned her neck in amazement when she realized the two males had stopped thrusting into her and were now staring in rapt attention at the scene in back of her. “Look at you! You’re really doing her!”

“I really am! Oh, God. Oh, fuck…” was all a shaky Chris could say in response, staring down in disbelief at his own hands latched on her muscular flanks, which then slipped under her belly to find and fondle her lower set of belly breasts as Marco had already done repeatedly.

“Putang ina…” Marco breathed softly, and Chris knew from asking him years earlier that it was the Filipino phrase—their language was called Tagalog, he remembered—for ‘holy fuck’.

“You said it, buddy! She feels so…” he didn’t know how to describe the exquisite erotic sensations he was experiencing, only that her feminine anatomy was like nothing he’d ever felt before. Her tunnel fit his cider-expanded cock like a glove with the ridged walls effortlessly enveloping and milking his organ with muscle movements no sphincter could support, encouraging him to thrust harder and deeper.

“Crows take it…” was all a badly quavering Gilda could say again as her forequarters collapsed though her rear stayed up, helped by Christopher’s hands remaining under her. “So deep… so good… never tasted chicken that good before… or felt a spear in my nest before!” she exclaimed between panting breaths as she found herself pushing back against him. Her altered stance forced Chris to shift his hand back up to her hips to brace himself, praying his bare feet wouldn’t slip on the soft carpet.

“Hey, don’t fight it, Gilda…” Marco was now stroking himself to what he clearly found to be an astonishing sight, and Chris understood why—his Filipino friend knew perfectly well that Chris was gay. And then he caught himself and rushed to the laptop, beginning to control the video. “Just goes to show that a way to a girl’s heart truly is her stomach, and that you’re irresistible to any male, Gilds. I’m just sorry it’s not me getting you first!”

“I’m not!” She shouted, trying to assert some attitude even as her body betrayed her, welcoming the intrusion even as Chris felt his awareness rapidly narrowing to the incredible feel of his oversized organ—how large was he now? Ten inches? Eleven? —filling her nest to the brim. “By the Ancestors and all the Crows of the Kingdom, I’m going to… to!”

The rest went unsaid as Chris felt her entire body tense and her tunnel clamp down hard on his cock, squeezing him so intensely he felt his head flare from the extra blood inflating it. Unable to hold back any longer, he erupted hard within her, slamming his hips forward repeatedly as his vision went as white as the cream he was pumping into her for what felt like the better part of a minute.

And through it all, he felt the waves of her orgasm wrack her, with the muscles of her tunnel repeatedly clamping and releasing, almost firing randomly as she gave a loud and very passionate trill before they both finally collapsed in a heap on the floor.

Chris awoke a few minutes later to find Marco and Tara staring down at him in concern, with the former holding him up and the latter giving him a bowl of water mixed with at least a little cider.

“Easy, buddy,” Marco said, helping him into a sitting position. “Take it slow and easy.”

“Are you okay, Chris?” an equally naked Tara asked, putting a hand on his chest. “You kind of passed out there. Gave us a scare.”

“Y-yeah…” he offered weakly as he slurped at the water, noticing the three griffons were standing back and watching in concern. Even Gilda, who looked as dazed as he felt, her gaze averting almost instantly when he noticed her. “Whoa… I really did her?” He marveled again, staring down his lap, where he noticed his ‘spear’—he was even starting to think of it by the griffon title! —had only partially softened.

“You really did,” Marco confirmed with a wry grin, ruffling his red hair. “And now I’m jealous as hell.”

“Swear I didn’t mean to…” he buried his head in his hands for a moment, wondering how he would ever live this down. Or could even go back to his male lovers again, having seemingly just betrayed them. “It’s just that everyone else was having fun but me, and then when I saw her from behind, I…” to his shock, his erection returned in full force to the memory.

“No apology is needed, Christopher McLain,” Giraldi assured him. “I daresay you reacted as any male would to such a supremely tempting sight. And the Decurion was simply rewarding you for serving her such fine food and explaining this exceptional example of human cinema.”

“Ancestors, yes!” Fortrakt added, nodding sharply. “And Marco isn’t the only one jealous. You got to have her nest first, Chris! Not just among us, but for the first time ever!” he said eagerly.

Chris felt his organ twitch and spurt even as his mouth dropped open. “Wait—you’re a virgin, Gilda?” he stared at her in wonder.

“Was,” she corrected somewhat sheepishly, though there was no anger in her voice. “And crows take it… I thought your food was weird and all that running commentary was dweeby, and yet you got me off!” she admitted in some embarrassment, eliciting a smirk from Giraldi.

“Then perhaps he is not as ‘dweeby’ as you think, Decurion,” he suggested wryly. “Perhaps you, too, can find something attractive about a male who is not only an excellent chef, but has a sharp and honorable military mind?”

“Maybe. But I’m getting a headache again thinking about it…” she said, suddenly rubbing her temples with her talons.

“Yeah, so am I…” Tara agreed as she reached for her mug. “Need some more cider,” she announced as she took another gulp and sighed in relief, passing it to Gilda next.

“One question, Chris: Tara called you a professor before? You mean like a teacher in a magus academy? What do you teach?” Fortrakt was suddenly curious to know as they got back in a pile with Giraldi.

“Climatology and history,” he said as he took his own gulp of cider and found, to his surprise, that it relieved a feeling of pressure he wasn’t even aware had been there, clearing his thoughts fully and refocusing them on sex and cinema. “Long term weather patterns, in other words. I’m a researcher, but then I found I missed the field work that Marco and Tara do. That was a big part of the reason I came here!”

“Well, that and to get away from a Dean you couldn’t stand,” Marco corrected with a wry grin as he stood behind Chris and bodily helped him to his feet, completely unashamed of the fact that he was equally naked and aroused, his cock slipping between Christopher’s cheeks for a moment.

“None of us could,” Tara growled as she returned to Gilda’s side, rubbing her shoulders with a hand. “Dean Volte is a tenured twat of a woman who lords over everyone but doesn’t instruct students herself. All she’s interested in is getting more government grants for her research which never goes anywhere. I swear, that’s the only thing she’s good at. Well, that and getting her TAs to do her research and teach all her classes. Like me.”

“Tee-As? Fortrakt repeated blankly.

“Teaching Assistants. They’re supposed to take over teaching duties for when the professor isn’t available or for more minor lessons to give them classroom experience. And trust me, she’s not much better when you’re a professor. I’m surprised you tolerated her dumping all her classes on you for as long as you did, Tara,” Chris said. “I mean, you were so pissed that Marco and I were taking bets at one point on how soon you were going to tell her off. Or better yet, hit her.”

“Yep. And that bet was still on before we came here,” Marco confirmed as he made sure Chris was steady again, not releasing him until he was. “I said a year from when we made the wager in March, but Chris said eight months. Guess the bet’s off if you’re staying in the Kingdom, though.”

“Sorry to never settle it. And believe me, I was tempted.” Tara smacked her right fist into her left palm and began to twist it in place. “But the problem is that I couldn’t. I needed her recommendation and contacts for getting hired by the Feds as a full-fledged geologist later. Guess that’s out the window now that I’ve requested asylum, though…”

She shook her head as she gently turned a still-dazed Gilda’s head to kiss her, leaving Chris guessing that she was reminding the eagless that even after getting off to a guy, her interest in other eaglesses remained.

“A reference? You mean you needed a sponsor?” Gilda asked her once their kiss was broken, though her tone remained distant. “I mean, I needed one to make Decurion.”

“Sponsor?” Tara echoed blankly for a moment, but then her eyes lit up. “Oh, you mean like someone important to recommend you? Then yes. And that was the only reason I tolerated her… Oh! I know! Now that I’m staying in the Kingdom, I’ll write her a letter. Or better yet, send her a video of me telling her off. And since rumor is that she’s a full-blown lesbo, if a really ugly one—that’s a slang term for girls who like girls, and no comments about them all being ugly, Marco! —I’ll flash my boobs at her and tell her to kiss my tits.” She bared her teeth with her grin, to which Marco hefted one of her breasts high enough to plant his lips on a nipple, earning an envious look from Fortrakt.

“Hey, I’ll kiss your tits anytime, babe,” he said with a grin as he settled in between both Tara and Gilda one more, putting an arm around both. Tara again looked to Chris like she wasn’t sure if she wanted to kiss or kill him, so he encouraged more of the former as Marco then bit down lightly on the sensitive flesh, earning a barely bit-off gasp.

“Kiss, pinch or nip, actually. Or I’ll even take them. Your call,” he added impishly, squeezing the area around the prominent dark-ringed teat to force more blood into it and stretch the flesh further as he then rubbed it between two digits.

“I know. And I’m through fighting it—ah! Dammit, you know just the right amount of pressure to use,” Tara said in what sounded like a disgusted tone as Marco gave her prominent nipple a gentle bite, causing Chris to feel a fresh moment of envy for him.

“But goddammit, stop it with the pet names! The next time you call me ‘babe’, I swear to God I’m going to tell Giraldi over there to take your tail again. And I’ll record it for all our friends, too,” she warned as Marco then gave her other mammary attention in turn, offering her first one to Gilda instead.

“Promises, promises.” He both amazed and enticed Chris by seemingly inviting it, waving his rear in Giraldi’s direction, who growled lustfully even as he found himself unable to intervene for the human and griffon tiercels nestled against him.

“Show respect, Marco Lakan,” he warned, ruffling his stiffened pinions as much as he could. “Names and titles are very important to griffons, along with those we call our friends. We do not take kindly to ‘pet names’, as Tara Fields terms them, being applied to us.”

But to the astonishment of Chris and Gilda’s visible annoyance, Marco gave him a mocking grin. “No pet names? Suit yourself, ‘Big Guy’,” he said with a wink in what Chris recognized was a deliberate imitation of his own voice. ‘And you too, ‘Cub’.” He then added in a tone reminiscent of Gilda’s with a glance and wink at Fortrakt, who likewise flushed.

There was dead silence for a moment finally broken by a disgusted trill from Gilda. “Crows take it. I hate it when you’re right, dweeb. But I don’t care what we’re doing; you’d better not call me anything but Decurion.”

“Sure thing, Gilds,” Marco said with a twinkle as he turned his attention to mercilessly molesting her wingbases, causing her eyes to bulge and feathers to ruffle even as her wings stiffened further and her forelegs trembled.

“Come on, Marco. It’s only a term of endearment coming from the right people. Otherwise, it’s the same thing as Dana calling you ‘Flip-boy’ when you don’t mind the Marines doing it,” Chris told him to head off any trouble, causing Marco to pause in his efforts for a moment.

“Yeah, you got me there,” he granted. “The last thing I want is to be compared to her. Fine, no more pet names. But look, Gilda—I really don’t want to call you Decurion while I’m tucking your tail,” he added with an eager note. “I know Chris got your nest, but I want that! You didn’t say I couldn’t, remember?”

“Crows take it…” was all a shaky Gilda could manage as she watched Marco’s hand track down her body and then find its way between her legs, slipping his fingers inside of her newly opened nest. “F-fine, no ranks during rutting. But only then!” she tried to assert as Chris heard Marco move his fingers into and out of her with a series of wet slurps.

“Yes, ma’am!” Marco said with a salute over her back as he hilted his digits within her while rubbing her clit with a thumb. “It’s sir! So don’t—Ah! And even that is—” her body began to tremble in what looked like another building orgasm.

She soon threw back her head and gave a long and keening trill as some combination of Marco and his movies got her off yet again, her feathers stiffening so hard that he almost thought her pinions would pop right off her wings. “Crows take it. Why am I letting you and McLain do this? And why, by all my Ancestors, am I liking it?”

“Don’t know, girlfriend, but like I said before, don’t fight it,” Marco said as he slipped his fingers out of her with a slurp and made a show of tasting them. “Damn, that’s sweet. But you know? Since everyone’s having everyone, I also wouldn’t want my best friend from back home to feel neglected. So…”

He stepped over Gilda and then pulled Tara’s unresisting form close by the rear and kissed her deeply, taking her breath away before gently lowering her to the floor and spreading her legs wide to show off her shaven sex, then positioning himself before her with his slick and overswollen phallus pointed right at her entrance as to his own shock, Chris found himself mentally urging him to enter her.

Even though his intention was obvious, Tara didn’t try to stop him, watching in disbelief as he thrust his thoroughly wet organ between her lips without quite entering them, seemingly teasing her by threatening to.

“Marco? if you get me pregnant, I swear to God, Celestia and Luna that I’ll…” her shaky voice trailed off and mouth gaped as he proceeded to silence her by using his engorged organ to expertly part her pussy lips.

“Fuuuuck…” She arched her back hard and squeezed her eyes shut, thrusting her impressive chest up enticingly as Chris could only marvel at the intensity of her reaction and obvious pleasure.

I just don’t get it. She LIKES this, too? But it was never like that for me with… he couldn’t finish the thought as Marco spoke again.

“Only because you asked so nicely! And no regrets or hangover this time, for either of us!” Marco proclaimed.

“Ancestors… Wait—you can get pregnant? You mean you’re in heat, Tara?” Fortrakt looked suddenly and sorely excited, exchanging an equally eager and hopeful glance with Giraldi.

“Huh? No! That’s not— Ah! I m-mean human women don’t—oh! Fuck!” Tara kept losing her train of thought as Marco started to slowly move in and out, visibly pausing to savor her while giving each of her boobs attention with his hands in turn.

“Human women don’t have estrus cycles like yours do, buddy. Their cycles are monthly, but it’s very difficult to predict within that when they’re actually fertile. That means you have to assume they could get pregnant anytime and take precautions,” Chris explained, but then blinked, still amazed he was taking what he’d just done—as well as the sight of Marco openly fucking Tara—so easily.

“Are hybrids possible here? With magic or something?” Chris then wondered aloud, trying to envision what a human/griffon cub would look like. I’m not sure, but I bet the furry community would love the result!

“A fair question…” Even Giraldi looked intrigued as he studied Marco’s lovemaking technique. “And one I would wish to know the answer to, given I was already with her myself.”

“Me too!” Fortrakt added eagerly, stepping closer. “I love that mating position…” he marveled as Marco continued to move in and out of her.

“As do I, Second Spear. But with regards to the question of hybrids? With the possible exception of the ponies, different Tellusian races cannot interbreed, and I would also imagine we cannot either… a pity. Such an interesting alternate form of male mounting! Few eaglesses would ever consent to being on their backs before a male for the submission it represents.”

“Though I appreciate the thought, Galen, and I’m sure you’re a great father, I am not ready for babies!” Tara told him through glazed eyes and gritted teeth. “And Goddammit, Marco! If we’re doing this, we’re doing it my way!” She abruptly wrapped her legs around him and flipped him onto his back, putting herself on top, leaving her staring down at him in mingled lust and triumph.

“Hey, I ain’t gonna object!” Marco said with a sorely pleasured expression as she took over the effort, moving her hips up and down on him in lieu of him moving upwards, continuing until they both groaned and arched their spines hard, causing Tara to cry out while thrusting her large breasts into the air.

“Well, if I wasn’t pregnant before, I probably am now…” she admitted as she panted softly afterwards, still straddling Marco. “The funny thing is, now that it’s done, I don’t care one bit. That’s some of the best fucking sex I’ve ever had! Well, this side of Giraldi and Fortrakt, that is,” she took pains to compliment the pair with winks at both, who smiled and puffed their chests out in pride.

“So glad to be of service,” Marco said from below her as his breathing slowed. “Damn, I don’t remember you feeling that good to be in before! Then again, I don’t remember much about that night, either.”

“And all I remember is cleaning up after you both!” Chris reminded them as he got them more water and a wet towel. “But hell, even I found that hot…”

“You did?” Tara looked at him in sudden interest. “You know, after all you’ve done for me over the years, I’d be happy to give you a turn, Chris. I mean, you’re the only guy in this room that I haven’t been with yet. Hell, even Lieutenant Nantz got some love from me earlier,” she recalled wistfully, earning a surprised look from everyone present. “I just hope he’s treating Merlina Marcus well right now. I told him he should do her.”

“Oh, really?” Marco’s grin went lopsided as he slowly sat up, his shaft instantly returning to attention at the idea. “Gotta admit, I’d love to see that pretty young griffie on her back taking a human cock. Always causing trouble, aren’t you Tara?”

“Yeah, well, I learned from the best, Marco—you,” she rejoined with a wink as she poked him in the chest from above him, then deigned to kiss him as Gilda looked on. “You’re a very bad influence.”

“I’ll second that!” Gilda said with a glower. “And fine, fair’s fair—you can take a turn, Chris. You’ve been nothing but nice to me to this point and even made me scream. So between that and your cooking, I guess you earned it.” She had to look away again.

“Uh…” Chris abruptly stiffened. I guess Gilda is one thing, since she’s a griffon, but to be with an actual woman…? And a lady I call friend? His emotions went decidedly mixed for a moment.“Yeah, pass, thanks. Hey, uh, how about we resume the movie?” he suddenly offered, scrolling back through the laptop menu.

“You don’t want to be with her, Chris?” Fortrakt sounded shocked, exchanging a confused look with Giraldi.

“Leave him alone, gang,” Marco ordered sharply from his back. “And please don’t push him, Tara. It’s nothing against you at all.”

“What he said,” Chris quickly added at Tara’s hurt look. “Just not my thing, okay?” Even if you do look and smell so tempting right now… His nose twitched at the mingled smell of her feminine fluids sweetened with cider, which he could somehow pick up keenly just then. It left the scientist part of himself wondering if it was part of his own interest in her, or just another side effect of whatever was in the cider.

But just like the cider itself, he didn’t care enough to consider all the implications as they resettled into the same separate cuddle piles as before. Though Gilda gave him a longing look for a moment, and he was sure that she wouldn’t mind his company, he decided he needed some more time to assimilate the experience first, settling back in with Fortrakt and Giraldi.

The movie resumed with Admiral Nimitz meeting Admiral Halsey for the first time in the film, with the former ordering the latter to report to a hospital for treatment of his rash when he initially refused it.

“A rash is a pretty dweeby reason to be relieved of his post,” Gilda stated, still sounding subdued. “Especially in the middle of a war. Even if it does look disgusting.” She crinkled her face around her beak.

“He had something called Shingles,” Chris said from where he now lay against Giraldi from the side, his head propped on a slightly soggy couch cushion. “My dad had it once when I was a boy. It’s pretty debilitating. Hard to work or think when you’re always itchy. You can’t sleep and scratching at it only makes it worse. In really bad cases the itch turns into outright pain.”

“Oh? In that case, I’ll allow it,” Gilda said with a grimace. “I’ve had the griffon pox before as a cub. And Crows know that rash was bad enough.”

“Me too,” Fortrakt agreed from the other side of Giraldi, where he lay alongside with his stiff wings below the level of the other tiercel’s to keep them from what Chris guessed was somewhat awkwardly entangling. “I caught it from classmates when I was eight. Had it under my wings bad. Even after it subsided, I couldn’t fly for weeks because I scratched myself raw and the air currents only inflamed it further.”

“As you say. My two youngest cubs had it in the past year,” Giraldi added as he shifted slightly to give his wings—and those of Fortrakt—more room. “They were miserable and wouldn’t eat for days, and the anti-itch potions we gave them only did so much. It is a malady that generally afflicts the young. There is the rare griffon who only gets it as an adult, and the illness tends to be much worse if so.”

“Huh. Sounds suspiciously like a childhood illness we have,” Chris said with a glance over at Marco and Tara, who grinned ruefully back, leaving him marveling again at how many similarities there were between the two worlds. So, is this place in the same universe as ours, or is it some kind of mirror one accessed through a wormhole? Is the portal a genuine Einstein-Rosen Bridge connecting two different realities, like across the Penrose Diagram of a static or even rotating black hole?

He knew that the question had been vexing human physicists ever since the portal opened for several reasons, not the least of which was the presence of a seemingly fifth fundamental force acting on the alternate reality that seemed to be the basis for their magic. “Still beats the hell out of getting the measles like our grandparents had to,” Tara pointed out.

“Yep. Let’s hear it for modern medicine,” Chris said as the scene shifted to show Lieutenant Best at home outside of Pearl Harbor again, talking to his wife.

“We keep losing men,” a subdued Lieutenant Best told her as he lit a cigarette while lying in bed, his expression distant. “And it’s not even the Japs. Herman crashed on takeoff. Tom Durkin disappeared on patrol. And there’s this other kid…”

He went on to relate the story of the pilot he had tried and failed to guide, admitting to the great guilt he felt as Giraldi went still and silent, causing Chris and Fortrakt to snuggle up against him closer in comfort.

“It’s not your fault,” his wife said softly, to which Best could only shake his head.

“He was right to be scared. Everybody knows something big is coming. We're talking about a couple dozen planes against the whole Japanese fleet,” he said grimly. “And if we lose, they own the Pacific, and then they raid the West Coast. Seattle, San Francisco, Los Angeles… will burn,” he predicted as his wife commented that she’d never seen him this worried before.

“I never had to worry when it was just me and my plane… but it’s different now. I have to lead these men. What do I say to them?” he asked his wife earnestly as Chris felt Giraldi start slowly nodding again, his avian features solemn despite the stiff and swollen shaft that Chris made sure to nuzzle and kiss along with Fortrakt, sensing his brooding mood.

“Just… be honest. And let them see what I can see. They'll follow you anywhere, Dick Best.”

“I’d follow him,” Gilda admitted a bit quietly as his wife got into bed and snuggled up to him for what might be their final night together.

“At first, I didn’t like him. Crows know that I hate cocky flyers, maybe because they remind me of Rainbow.” She ruffled her feathers and gave a low, angry trill before relaxing again at a shoulder rub from Tara, who reached behind Marco to do it. “But he’s different now. He’s a good mate and an able warrior who really knows how to fly and fight. Any griffon would appreciate that. And be willing to be led by him.”

“Agreed, Decurion. It also helps that he is married to a fine eagless who supports him, much like mine does,” Giraldi said. “I am impressed at how greatly he has matured as both a soldier and leader.”

“You’re right, First Spear. If you ask me, he would make a very good griffon,” Fortrakt commented.

“Glad you guys think so. There’s a good reason they’re showing the movie in part through his story,” Chris said coyly, eagerly anticipating their reactions to the battle scenes to come. “He has a certain claim to military fame.”

“Good for him, but here’s what I want to know. Why are all your soldiers tiercels? Why aren’t any human eaglesses actually in uniform? Or fighting?” Gilda asked.

Tara and Marco exchanged a glance between themselves, and then with Chris. “Because women don’t usually fight in our wars. Given our greater physical strength and stamina, war is a man’s game on earth,” Marco said despite Tara’s glare.

“Not entirely true,” Chris corrected before Tara could snap at him. “We’ve got a few women in combat roles now. I saw at least one female Marine among those here, and they can be things like fighter pilots. Even historically, the Russians put more than a few women in combat roles while fighting the Germans in World War II.

“Oh?” Gilda perked up.

“Yes. They had some excellent and quite lethal women warriors. Among other things, they used them as fighter pilots, a few of which made ace—meaning they had at least five aerial kills. Well over 2,000 served as snipers, with one woman nicknamed ‘Lady Death’ notching an incredible 309 confirmed kills. There was even an almost entirely female antiaircraft battalion defending Stalliongrad—er, Stalingrad.”

“Stalingrad’? Gilda repeated dubiously as the scene shifted to show the damaged carrier Yorkdown dry docked at Pearl Harbor and undergoing frantic repairs.

Damage control teams were trying to patch a massive hole in the deck, cutting away large pieces of twisted and rended metal with showers of sparks. “So why, by all the Crows of the Kingdom, are most of your place names just weird versions of ours?”

“It does seem odd,” Giraldi concurred. “How by all the Ancestors could two entirely different worlds share such similar geography and history? Or speak the same languages?” he wondered aloud as he stared mesmerized at the interior of the cavernous carrier, which the escorting officer explained had taken a 500-lb bomb amidships.

“You got us, big guy. We’ve been trying to figure that out, too…” Chris trailed off as Nimitz was told that the crippled carrier needed at least two weeks to be battleworthy again, only for the Admiral to emphatically state that it would have to sail again within 72 hours despite the gaping and jagged hole in its flight deck, ordering the repair crews to do whatever improvisation was necessary to make it happen.

The scene then shifted to the Admiral’s war room, where a score or more of senior officers were present and the massive map of the Pacific that sat at the center of the room was laid out and adorned with various arrows and unit tokens.

After announcing Halsey was unavailable due to illness, Nimitz introduced his replacement: Rear Admiral Raymond A. Spruance, who Chris noted somewhat disapprovingly that the movie failed to mention had been recommended for the position by Halsey himself.

“We’re setting a trap,” Nimitz told his assembled staff. “Our carriers will lie in wait northeast of Midway. We have set up a picket line of submarines. As for Midway itself, we’ve crammed every plane we can spare onto that runway. But this time, if we’re lucky, surprise will be on our side.”

“Seems like poor strategy to rely on luck,” Tara commented, snuggling up against Marco a little more closely as Chris guessed she was anticipating the battle scenes to come. He hugged her closer in response, reaching a hand around her to rest it on her inner thigh with his fingers dipping between her legs.

“Yeah, you said it, girl,” he then agreed as Spruance challenged Layton on his intelligence, saying he couldn’t plan around guesswork. “Relying on surprise and luck seems like a surefire recipe for defeat.”

“Griffons do not believe in luck, as the ponies term it,” Giraldi said. “But we do believe in the winds of war rewarding meticulous military preparation and extraordinary effort. Or the Ancestors intervening after we have done all we can.”

“Luck is what happens when preparation meets opportunity,” Chris recited, though he couldn’t remember where he’d first heard it. “The opportunity is there, and they’re attempting to seize it,” he went on to say as an apologetic Nimitz asked Layton to be as specific as possible for planning purposes on the upcoming Japanese operation.

Though the question was seemingly impossible to answer, Layton did so: “The Japanese will attack on the morning of June 4th from the northwest at a bearing of 325 degrees. They will be sighted 175 miles from Midway at 0700 local time,” the intelligence officer stated with as much confidence as he could muster.

“Okay, I’m officially calling bullshit. There is no way that really happened. He couldn’t possibly have predicted all that,” Tara said emphatically as Nimitz dismissed the war room meeting.

“Like so many other unlikely stories in this movie, he really did,” Chris confirmed with a broad grin. “Our intelligence community blew it badly at Pearl. But just six months later at Midway… well, you’ll see.” He motioned to the screen as the scene shifted back to the Enterprise, where an alarm blared, announcing the return of Torpedo Squadron Six from Pearl Harbor.

Unfortunately, the plane belonging to Lieutenant Lindsey crashed when its landing gear failed to fully deploy.

It collapsed on the left side as he touched down, sending the plane into an ugly skid and spin that sent it over the side of the carrier in a shower of sparks and into the ocean with a loud splash as the nearby crew ran for cover.

He was rescued but badly wounded, showing him being helped to the infirmary by two white-shirted Naval corpsmen with blood streaming down his face, in apparent agony from a back injury. He was thus missing from the ready room briefing that followed.

“So that’s what your squadrons are up against,” Wade McClusky told his air wing’s squadron leaders on board the Enterprise as the camera focused on them. “Four carriers, approximately 250 aircraft, plus the biggest battleship in the world.”

Though Chris waited for what he assumed was an inevitable question on just what a battleship was, it didn’t come. “Not to mention the Japs are unbeatable,” Lieutenant Best said from where he was slouching against a wall at the back of the ready room, earning a frown from the griffons over what Chris quickly guessed was the expression of defeatism.

“We’ve got the drop on the bastards,” the mustachioed McClusky reminded them. “Make it count.”

“A daring and dangerous strategy. But perhaps the only one available to them. Surprise counts for a great deal in war and battle,” Giraldi noted as the carrier’s air wing commander asked for the status of the wounded Lindsey, only to be told that it wasn’t good.

“It can compensate for many enemy advantages in both numbers and ability. But it is a double-edged blade at best. For if your timing or information is even slightly awry…” He trailed off as Best followed McClusky into his office, waiting until the other officer noticed him.

“Do you trust the intelligence?” Best asked him in a dull voice from the entrance.

“I’m trying. Because we’re betting a hell of a lot on this hand,” McClusky said in an equally subdued tone as he stared down at the papers on his desk.

“Hand?” Fortrakt echoed in confusion.

“Like a poker hand. Or, uh, hoof,” Chris quickly corrected himself as Tara paused the playback, remembering the pony vernacular. “He’s saying that this is a huge gamble, and he’s right. We’re wagering most of our remaining military strength in the Pacific here. If we lose, that’s pretty much it. Like Best said, the Japanese will own the entire ocean. And then Hawaii and later the west coast of our mainland will be wide open to attack. Or even outright invasion.”

“Ah,” Giraldi said with a nod. “Yes, I understand the analogy now, given I played that rather curious card game called poker a few times in Equestria. Apologies, Decurion. Please proceed,” he bared his throat in Gilda’s direction upon seeing her glare.

The movie resumed with a tap of Tara’s finger on the screen to show McClusky addressing Best.

“I can’t believe I’m saying this, but, uh… I liked you better when you were cocky,” he said with a slightly wan grin, earning a smirk from both Tara and Gilda.

“Nah, you don’t have to worry about me,” Lieutenant Best promised, but there was no conviction or fire in his voice.

“Oh, really?” Wade challenged him, recognizing his doubt and despondency. “You’ve been blaming yourself for that kid that went down.”

Best hesitated before answering as Chris felt Giraldi’s body go very still against him. “How do I make it right?” he wanted to know, asking in a dull tone.

“Make sure your men are ready for tomorrow,” came the reply. “And you bring back as many of them as you can,” he added as Chris felt Giraldi start to slowly nod again.

But Best got no chance to answer before another officer entered with a simple but urgent message: “Ship sighted.” So they rushed up on deck to see:

“It’s the Yorktown!” the cry went up as the crew on the carrier’s flight deck broke out into cheers and applause.

“How the hell did she get out of dry dock in time?” an amazed Lieutenant Dickenson asked, wearing a broad grin.

“I don’t know,” Best replied simply, struggling to stifle a smile of his own.

“I guess every battle needs a miracle,” Dickenson decided, clapping Best on the shoulders affectionately in an action that caused Chris to grimace, knowing only too well by then how the griffons would take such a gesture.

“I am not certain I would call that a ‘miracle’ rather than a determined effort of your naval repair crews, likely working around the clock,” Giraldi noted as the movie was paused again. “Still, I can understand the sentiment. I imagine that we would have much the same reaction to seeing a previously damaged and unavailable airship reappear just when it was needed the most against the ibex.”

“Pretty much, big guy. So now it’s three American carriers and their air wings against four Japanese ones,” Chris said. “Still not great odds, especially given the Imperial Navy has generally better planes and pilots than we do right now. But with the element of surprise, there’s a fighting chance for victory.”

“Not bad,” Gilda said, and Chris noted that she finally seemed to be as much into the scenes happening around the battles as much as the battles themselves. “But by the Ancestors above, I’ve had enough of this talk and all the dweeby doubt and training montages. Had enough sex for now, too. Crows know that I’m ready for more war!” She flexed her talons meaningfully for a moment.

“Don’t worry your tasseled tail, Gilds,” Marco said with another impish grin, leaving Chris suddenly wondering how the griffons might take an animated series with actual imps like Helluva Boss.

“We’re on the eve of battle. I’ve seen this movie three or four times by now, so I can promise that you’re going to love it…”